《The Undefined Love》


 Chapter 1 - The Dream was left incomplete to become Reality

    It was an elegant royal night and everyone in the castle was enjoying the party. There she was walking into the hall, dressed like a beautiful princess from the heaven, wearing royal blue ball-room gown, putting hazelnut brown hair into a messy but beautiful bun and pairing her dress with crystal glass shimmering stilletos.


    Soon enough she became the centre of attraction of the night. Someone approached her for dance from behind, he was a tall guy with an attractive figure and fruity voice, but as she was about to look at his face, there was a loud scream.


    "Lifen, you crazy girl, Can''t you get up early in the morning and help me in work? Get up before I reach you, or you will be our only delivery girl for the whole week and that too without any pay!!"


    She woke up, as if it''s an emergency. It was like her sleeping has become a dangerous thing. She jumped off her bed, running towards her mother, rubbing her eyes to get the clear vision.


    " Mother, you never let me see his face. How can you be so ruthless to your own daughter? " she complained while hugging her mother from behind.


    "Again you got into your dream fantasy land. When are you going to grow up girl? You will soon be having your entrance exams , focus on that. And for now go and wash up & give me a hand in my work. You know, today it is going to be a real tiresome day as the staffs of my coffee-bar is on holiday". Lifen nodded her head and went inside the room to freshen-up.


    Wu Lifen belongs to the Wu family who runs a small coffee-bar, ''Impresso-Expresso'' which is quite popular in the area, as it is located near Yanzhi University. The coffee-bar is run by Father and Mother Wu and the income from it was satisfying their personal needs as well as the educational need of her daughter.


    Lifen came to help her mother in the coffee-bar, but was still thinking about the guy, who appeared in her dreams.


    "Only if the sream was after 60 seconds, I would have been able to see his face" she was murmuring in her heart. Suddenly two girl enter the place pussy-footing behind her. Then there was a sudden eruption of a loud voice near her ears to make her surprise. "Ah! You scared me to death" she rebuked.


    "Darling, we just wanted to wake you up from your dream. Don''t you get bored of your fairy tale dreams" Daiyu glared at her while Guang was busy checking the likes on her recent pic on her SNS.


    Zhang Daiyu and Zhou Guang are the beloved best friends of Lifen from her school days. They had shared a lot od memories together and had seen all the best and the worst sides of each other. They have always been concerned for Lifen.


    "Leave all these stuff guys. Tell me first, how can you both be so late on this hectic day. "Because of her" both Daiyu and Guang broke pointing towards each other.


    "Okay, now just come and help me soon or we won''t get any time to chit-chat today" Lifen shouted.


    "Who wants your chit-chat? Just tell me, was there anything new in your dreams" Guang asked with an expression as if she knew her answer already.


    "No dear, it was as usual with little bit difference in its themes and backgrounds. And again the dream was left incomplete" Lifen said with a lower voice.


    "Who know, maybe it was left incomplete to become the reality!!" Daiyu exclaimed .


    They went to complete the work. And soon the sun was in the west, allowing the street lights to take its place.


    Daiyu and Guang bid farewell to Lifen reminding her to be ready in time tomorrow as they have to attend a small reunion party from the high-school, which made the three faces full of excitement.

 Chapter 2 - Meet Princess Jie...

    The next morning, Lifen got ready and left with her friends to attend the reunion which will be going to held in the famous 5-star restaurant of the city.


    "How did Chang managed to get the booking in that restaurant. If I am not wrong, isn''t it the restaurant which is included in the hotel chain owned by Wang Corporation and is very much expensive " Guang said in a gossiping tone. She loves to gossip.


    "I don''t know much about it, but as far as I have heard from my parents , their small manufacturing industry has earned a lot after signing the contract with Wang Corporations. As the whole country knows that Wang Corporations becomes fairy wand to the companies under them and devil''s wand with evil intentions to the companies against them" Daiyu informed them.


    "So that''s how Chang have organised this. I am impressed" Lifen said giving less importance to the talks related to Chang. She has been always like this ignoring Chang, he was less than a friend to her. She knew that he loves her but she knew herself too. She never wanted to give false hopes to him knowing his love towards her.


    They arrived at the venue. Many familiar faces were present there,enjoying the time with each other. "Hey Lifen, we met after so long" a voice from midst of the crowd got everyone''s attention towards them.


    "Isn''t that Chang''s voice" Daiyu reacted.


    Chang came near them with glistening eyes. The smile on his face gave the evidence of his happiness after seeing her.


    Lifen greeted him with a hug and asked about him in a formal tone. Soon there was a change in his eyes and expression. "Why you always become so conscious around me Lifen? Can''t you just consider me as a friend" Chang said to Lifen creating an uneasy environment .


    She did not knew how to react to his question. "There is nothing like that Chang, we are friends" she replied to him.


    The warm atmosphere suddenly started dropping the temperature. " Hey Chang, are we invisible to you? Won''t you greet us?" Guang uttered the words in haste attempting to warm the atmosphere again.


    "By the way, you are looking quite handsome today. I mean look at his tousled dark brown hair which is complimenting to his handsome face and his mesmerizing blue eyes. Uff! are you going to make the girls in the party go crazy for you?" Daiyu added to Guang''s attempt in a teasing tone.


    "Hey girls don''t tease me like that. You both know very well whom I want to make crazy for me" he said with a smirk on his face.


    "Yeah actually we know everything but don'' you dare ask help from us because won''t be able to help you" Daiyu said him giving a friendly glare.


    Yhey penetrated into the party to meet and greet other friends. Everyone was busy reminiscing about their old days. They were having a whale of a time, while Chang was continuously looking a Lifen with love in his eyes.


    Daiyu suddenly stood up from her place and asked Lifen to accompany her to the washroom. Lifen nodded and went with her to the washroom.


    In the washroom, she asked her why don''t she give a chance to Chang as everyone knows he had truly loved her and is still in love with her. In addition to this, now his family is financially stable and can support her and her family.


    On hearing this Lifen snorted and gave Daiyu ''not expected from you look''.


    "Dear how can you think I would accept his love for this petty reason and I know he love me but I have never thought of him like that. Relationships should be made out of love, then they have long life" she reasoned her.


    "But you cannot always live in your love fantasy world. You have to be practical in real life" Guang interrupted entering the washroom.


    "I am not and for now I will just concentrate on the exams and ask both of you to do the same too" Lifen said with an unreadable expression.


    Crossing the corridor they heard a chaos across the other end. When they reach there ,they saw a waitress being harrassed by a rich girl. She was looking quite elegant, more like a princess which is being spoiled by her parents.


    "Do you even know, whom you have offended. I am Miss Long Jie, the heiress of Long Industries" she said the word so fiercely as the fact being Long Jie alone can change the world.


    The waitress kept sobbing while kneeling down in front of her. Lifen was unable to stand with this type of behavior but still she remained quiet for some moment as she was asking others to respond.

 Chapter 3 - Encounter with a Crazy Brat!!

    "I am sorry Mam, it''s just that I got tripped and the coffee was spilled over your dress" a timid voice came from the waitress.


    "What...what you have just uttered...''it''s just that''... and what will I do with your sorry? Do your sorry can compensate my dress. Do you even know whom you have offended, I''m Long Jie " Jie said in an accusatory tone.


    Daiyu and Guand was ready to speat something but Lifen signalled them that she will take the initiative. Then something expected but unexpected at this moment occurred. "And will the fact that you are Long Jie, the so-called heiress of Long Industries can change a small mistake into a crime?" Lifen interrupted her with a disgust look.


    "Who are you? " Jie said in a baffled tone.


    "No one if compared to you in your world. No, no wait how can I compare myself to you, a girl with a lowly heart. And in this moment you just have to know me as the one who can stand and ignore the tone with her" she said while glaring into her eyes.


    Jie wasn''t able to collect her thoughts , until today no one has interrupted her while she was scolding anyone.


    "Are you covering her mistake? " Jie asked.


    "Exactly!! It''s just a mistake which you are portraying like a crime" she explained.


    Speaking this she moved forward and handed Jie some money out her purse and then politely asked the waitress to bring another coffee for Mam.


    "What are you trying to do? Your this petty money can''t afford this dress. Do you even know how much this dress cost?" Jie said with a smile of disgust on her face.


    "Sorry Miss, but I don''t wanna know. I am really not intrested in your high-end dress. And by the way, this money may not bring your dress back nor it can afford the another similar dress but can surely solve this small chaos as now you can send your dress for laundry" Lifen said with a smirking smile on her face.


    This irked Jie and she left the place giving a glare to Lifen. She was feeling highly insulted today. She took out her phone and speed dialed 1 and said with teary eyes and sobbing voice,"Brother let''s not meet today, I''m not feeling well".


    There was a concerned cold voice on phone," What happen Jie, why are you sobbing? Is everything okay?"


    "There is nothing like that Brother Ming...I am totally fine , it''s just I am not feeling well today. I am sorry for today, I know today we would have met after 3 months..." Jie said while she was interrupted by the one on the other end of the call.


    " That''s completely okay dear. Your health comes first. Go and have some rest. I love you"


    "I love you too" then she hung up the call and got into her call.


    _________________________


    " Wow! That was impressive Lifen. You never let go off the opportunity to help others" Chang said from a distant while clapping his hands.


    "We need to talk Chang", she said while looking at him. She asked Daiyu and Guang to go inside the party and help her ask farewell from others as it''s getting late and they need to return soon. They nodded to her and returned to the party leaving Chang and Lifen alone.


    Lifen and Chang walked towards the garden. There was a feeling of uneasiness in her eyes. She doesnot wanted to hurt Chang''s feeling but she knew the false hopes will hurt him more.


    "Chang...I wanna ask you something", she said breaking the silence between them.


    "Okay....But you know you never needed a permission from me for that", he chuckled.


    "Do you really want to be in my life", she asked. Hearing this, there was a sudden shine in his eyes. He overjoyed. But he could say anything to her she interrupted and said with extreme warmth in her eyes, "Then you have to give up on loving me because I really wanna see you hurting yourself. We can be friends...real good friends. Now the choice is yours."


    She didnot wanted to be rough but it was there was no other ways left to her. She left him there alone.

 Chapter 4 - Devil is back in the Country!!

    Daiyu and Guang has become sleepy-heads in the cab while returning back. Both of them were leaning on Lifen, while Lifen was busy in her thoughts and was justifying herself for the way she spoke to Chang.


    The cab stopped at the signal, and both sleepy-heads woke up because of the jerk. "Lifen, where are we?" Guang asked in a sleepy tone.


    "We are almost there...Quickly say your dreams to wait a little bit. And today just stay at my place as you guys are already tired to move any further. Tomorrow onwards we will have to concentrate on our studies because we are having our entrance exams at the mid of the next month", Lifen reminded them with a little serious look.


    Daiyu ignored her talks as she was intrested in having any talks related to study and wanted to dodge it by deviating it towards something else. As they were crossing by Wang Corporations official main building she exclaimed,"Wow! look at luxurious building guys, it got renovated. Don''t you think the employees working there are so lucky. They get almost every privileges and facilities which the employees can dream of".


    ______________________


    It was a different scenario inside the Wang Corporation.


    "Lisa, have you completed the report for the mid session meeting?" , the question approached from under the table. The table was a complete definition of mess. Suddenly a guy who was scratching his head popped up ad got his head crashed with the table.


    "Ouch! After coming here , I have lost all the fun of my life. Now again, Where have I kept that file. I have to report it to Chief Secretary Murphy, he will be arriving soon",Dan said with a disappointed look on his face.


    Dan and Lisa were the two very much efficient employee of Wang Corporation, working under the control of the Chief Secretary Murphy and the second most important person to the ''Devil''.


    "The report is still not completed bro and I got a flying news that soon Devil will be arriving here", Lisa said with a scared look on her face.


    Suddenly the office was full of terror


    "What Devil will be here"


    "Wasn''t he out of country"


    "I haven''t still complete my work of this week...I will be doomed today for sure"


    "How will be his mood today...its really hard to get through his mood swings"


    "Now only Chief Secretary can save us from Devil, sorry sorry President."


    Everyone was horrified. Then there was a voice arriving from the main entrance."Devil is coming", an employee to alert everyone in the office.


    As the sound got in the company, there was a scary silence. The faces got paled as they can hear the footsteps.


    He was a tall man approx 6 feet 1 inch with a mixed aura which was tough to figure out. His appearance alone was seductive. The man''s rugged features were alluring. His raven black which glisten in the moonlight illuminating from the big window, was combed back and his face carefully structured, as if God has molded him to spoil the eyes staring at him. The deep brown eyes of the man were full of intensity. He had a pointed nose and a thin pair of lips that was in the form of smirk looking the effect of his presence. His cold complexion look so....right. He was wearing a white satin shirt with a pair of black slim fit pants and a jacket folded on his arms.


    "Do you guys missed me...I know you guys haven''t missed me but I have missed all of you alot that I almost spied you all everyday. And guess what I found...." though he was speaking in a sweet tone but everyone know many employees will get fired today.


    "Anna, Suzy, Mac and Yifen collect your cheques from the finance department as your hardwork has really impressed me and don''t come here from tomorrow onwards"


    The four already have guessed it because they were working lethargic way for the three months. They knelt down in front of Devil but it was of no use.


    "I want my emplyee to be effective and efficient. I am paying you two-fold of the normal salary and still you dare to disappoint me" he looked at them with a cold glare.


    Glaring everyone, he walked straight to his cabin. He was followed by his Chief Secretary to his cabin.


    In the cabin, on the table there was a name stand presenting a name which was as cold as his personality ''Wang Deming, The CEO of Wang Corporation ''.


    "How are the things going on with Zhu Industries", he said in a cold tone.


    "The deal is done Boss but We are still working on contracting terms", Murphy replied to his question.


    "Boss, Am I allowed to ask something to you?", Murphy looked at him with his questioning eyes.


    "Are you asking my permission? Impressive!!"

 Chapter 5 - Get Me Enrolled In The Business School.

    "Are you really asking me Murphy? I am amazed , why are you pretending to an obedient assistant today? I don''t think this is your character", there was a smirk on Deming''s face while uttering these words.


    "I think you got wrong idea about me, Boss. I sometimes become rude to you because you misuse your powers often and make people scared to death. But that doesn''t mean I don''t respect you, after all you are my Boss. It''s just that your parents asked me to look after you as their last wish", Murphy said in an obedient tone.


    Murphy was the closest one to Deming. He is in his late 40''s and like a father-cum-friend figure to him. He can handle all his mood swings and all his devilious acts. He is following and taken care of him since his parents has left him. Though Wang Corporation is prospering in Deming''s era but its roots has got its strength from Murphy''s past decisions.


    "Don''t look at me with those deceiving eyes., it can''t deceive me.I know you more than anyone else. Just ask me whatever you want to ask. I can''t handle your gaze", he said while moving his eyes from Murphy to outside his cabin window.


    "You were out to crack the real estate deal in Berlin since last three months. How did it go? You wanted that land because late Mrs.Wang dreamt to build her dream home there but could not do so", Murphy was hesitant about asking it because he knew the deal in Berlin did not go well. But he knew Deming well, since he has decided to get something, he will get it for sure. Hence he only wanted to know his next move.


    "Yeah, what''s going on in your head is right. I will get it for sure. No one can stop me, but it will take more time. I have to make a trap for getting it", he glared him with his devil glare and a smirk on his face.


    "What''s the order, Boss", Murphy asked politely. He knew something was brewing in his head.


    "Ah! I think first I should complete my studies. I know I can handle my business well but my life is lacking fun nowadays. Murphy...get me enrolled in the best business school in this city". He left the cabin, leaving Murphy baffled.


    "Lacking fun...what''s brewing in his head now. Again a new devil act...my life will surely get over because of him" Murphy was still not able to believe his ears. He knew it''s not that he was resuming his studies, it was more than that because in compare to his skills and knowledge no master degree can stand.


    He already owns more than half asset of this country and was influential investor in sevral other countries.


    But as it was an order from Boss, it has to be done without giving any second thought. He then took out his cellphone and asked Lisa to get the list of top B-schools in the city. Without giving any second thought she muttered the name "The Zhang School of Business".


    "I heard that, be a little more confident on your suggestions. Get me all the related details of that school and the admission procedure too in 15 minutes ", finishing it he hanged up the call.


    _________________________________


    The month ended and soon it was the mid of the next month. The girls were leaving for examination for The Zhang School of Business.

 Chapter 6 - First Meeting

    At Zhang School of Business -


    There was a huge crowd of students, who had appeared there to take the entrance examinations. It is the best school in the city as well as the country and children from both the normal family and elite family wants to get admitted here. The school strictly follows the result of exams and the other method of selection of candidate. Getting into this school was not everyone''s cup of tea. To get admitted in this school, the students should be focused enough to his or her studies.


    For the examination, some were looking nervous, while some were very confident in themselves. It has become a hub of different types of students, but there was on thing common in them, their desire of getting admitted in this school.


    Lifen was there too with her best friends. "I have tried my best for preparing but still I am not confident. But I know I can rely on Lifen''s way of teaching, it has always helped us in clearing the examinations ", Guang said with a pinch of nervousness on her face.


    "Whether we will be able to crack it or not, I don''t know , but I know a candidate for sure who will be able to crack this exam", Daiyu said while indicating Guang in the direction of Lifen .


    "I know the exam is tough but you should have some confidence in yourself. You have prepared hard for it, why are you losing your confidence now? You both will surely be able to crack it", Lifen doesn''t wanted them to get nervous.


    "You both wait here, I will go fetch you something to drink", Lifen walked in the direction of canteen.


    Suddenly a sparkling orange Lamborghini Venono stopped in front of her, almost at a 5cm distance. Soon everyone came near Lifen.


    "Hey! Excuse me, where the admission process for the new session is going on?", a coarse but fruity voice enough to attract anyone was heard by everyone.


    Lifen was shocked since she would have almost got hit by the car, if the car would not have stopped at right time. Daiyu and Guang rushed from the midst of the crowd to hold her. "Are you okay, Dear? ",Guang uttered with an immediate concern. The warm voice of Guang broke her shock, she was soon in her senses.


    There was aloud murmuring going on among the the student who were present there. "Isn''t this the famous car, Lamborghini Venono. It is a limited edition car".


    "To own this car, it simply indicate the person inside has huge fortune"


    "Wait a minute , look at its number plate. As far as I know, it is registered under The Wang Corporation "


    "You know this car can change its colour through its key panel. In this whole country, this car is only owned by him."


    "Him? who are you referring to?"


    "Don''t you know him? He is the famous CEO of Wang Corporation, he is damn hot and well known as the prince charming of every girl''s heart."


    "Then, Is he inside the car?". The suddenly the front door of the car opened and someone stood in front closing the door of the car. He was wearing a off-white T-shirt on light blue jeans and a black Mackage jacket, his look was enough to capture any girl''s heart.


    "O my ghosh!! he is so damn hot". The murmuring was penetrating like fire.


    "Girl, you haven''t replied me yet!", he said while advancing toward the trio.


    "Reply...Your head...Crazy, can''t you see, she is shocked. How can you speed up here? Don''t you have brains?", Daiyu said in a hyper tone.


    "Wait...Wait..So many questions...I will reply one by one... you have asked, whether I can see or not, yeah I have seen her that''s why I sped my car to reach her...now the second one, you asked how can I speed up here...the answer lies in my first answer...I sped my car to catch her and the third and the most funny question whether I have brains or not, that''s what I am confused, as far as I know to speed up we don''t need brain...Do we need it?" Deming said while everyone was still confuse on his appearance.


    "You...You..."Daiyu was speechless. Then again his glare stopped at Lifen and he asked again, "Pretty lady...won''t you answer me".

 Chapter 7 - Just a spoiled Rich Man.

    Then again Deming''s glare stopped at Lifen and he asked again, "Pretty lady...won''t you answer me".


    After coming to her senses, Lifen wasn''t able to believe she was alive. She had just encountered her death in front of her eyes.


    "What the hell was that? Are you crazy? This is not a place to show - off your driving skills or any of your idiotic skills", she shouted in one breath .


    "Relax darling...Why are you shouting at me? You are not yet dead...You are still alive...And the most important thing......", he was interrupted in between by Guang.


    "Keep the important thing with you...we don''t wanna listen...and after all this, you are still not feeling any bit of guilt. Were you waiting for her death", Guang exploded.This time both Daiyu and Guang was very defensive for Lifen.


    "Why the trio is digging the small hole so deep. Enough of all your shit talks...I am here for admission, can anyone please tell me where the admission procedure of new session going on?", Deming ignored the trio as if he doesn''t give a damn.


    The three girls were irked as much as the wanted to crush him to death. Then only someone from behind informed Deming that the entrance exam is not yet started and will be going to held in that room while indicating in a particular direction.


    Everyone was there in a surprise with the fact that he is there for the admission. Deming shook his head in disappointment with a smile on his face and said with a smug," Don''t you guys know, Who I am? I am not here to give the exams".


    "Okay , Just tell me where can I meet the Principal ", Deming said in a confident tone. But again he was interrupted.


    "Yeah actually we definitely know who you are...You are just a spoiled rich man that owns the high-end organisation ''The Wang Corporation '' and thinks he can get each and everything with his money", Lifen said in a concluding tone and walked away passing him and giving a disgust look.


    Before she could leave, he grabbed her wrist with a lightening speed and gave the glare looking into her eyes intensely.


    Everyone was in terror as the temperature around him dropped drastically. Daiyu and Guang was astonished then suddenly got calmed after they got a signal from Lifen eyes indicating that she is fine and she will handle this on her own. The confidence in Lifen''s eyes made Deming comfortable around her but still there was anger in his eyes.


    "What do you think of yourself...Who do you think you are ....Who are you to judge me? Do you really think you can afford it", he said in his harsh tone while gripping her hand more tightly in a rough way.

 Chapter 8 - Spark Between Them.

    ""What do you think of yourself...Who do you think you are ....Who are you to judge me? Do you really think you can afford it", he said in his harsh tone while gripping her hand more tightly in a rough way.


    "Now she is over for sure",someone from the crowd start murmuring.


    "Ofcourse she dared to provoke him".


    "Are you crazy? Let go my hand, Ouch! it hurts", she twisted her hand to get herself free, but all of it was in vain.


    But seeing all her efforts going in vain, she got stiffened. "I am no one to judge you, but I am left with impression of you like that. I have got a good habit of telling all the thoughts of my heart. Neither I can''t help it nor you can control it", her efforts again started. Her other hand was helping to loosen his grip and while doing so her nails scratched his hand resulting in some blood oozing out but it was unnoticed.


    "Of course I can control the thoughts as they are related to me and everything that are related to me is owned by me. And I can control everything I own...with the same logic I can say that I own you too", he said in a stiff voice.


    " That''s a complete absurd. The thoughts are something that came out of mind and so it''s not something that you will control and I am not something that you can posses", she said in the similar tone too.


    This was something like tic for tacs. "You really got too much of guts . I like it. Are you doing all this to get my attention", Deming said with an expression of ''the obvious thing'' while loosening his grip on her hands.


    " I was wrong about you...Sorry Sir...You are not only spoiled because of your money but also crazy. How can you even think that I can crave for your attention ", she said as if she has cracked some sort of joke and was laughing on that. I was almost the time for the exam, Daiyu has signalled her to wrap the mess faster.


    "Now if you allow me, I would like to leave. I know you have no such rush because you already have so much money with you and you can clearly clear this step of admission with your so-called merit...so just carry on with it". She left from there leaving Deming stunned and speechless , but there was something else on his face too. It was his soft smile.


    Someone was astonished with that smile. There was someone in the crowd, who was watching very intensely the scene in front of him. "What was that smile...it was not the devil''s smile...it was his normal one. Why am I seeing some kind of strong spark between them", Murphy said while looking at them.


    He got back suddenly and said politely, "Boss, it''s this way". Everything was smooth in the Principal''s office. The Principal was very much glad with all the terms which was made by Deming while Murphy was shocked.


    Deming lured the Principal by introducing several scholarship programmes that will be sponsored by Wang Corporation and some students of the school will be recruited in the Corporation.


    _________________________


    After 2 hrs, the exams got completed and everyone was coming out of the hall. In front of the gate, there stood the Devil waiting for the someone to come.


    "Oohh Mr.Wang 8s waiting for someone."


    "Who can make him wait like this? Maybe we are thinking too much ...just stare him more , you won''t be getting this chance again".


    When he got the face in between the crowd for which he was waiting for, he advanced towards her and tried to block her way, but she passed his way ignoring him.


    "Hey!!!!! You wild cat, aren''t you supposed to say sorry to me", he shouted looking at her back.


    Some girls standing in the corner were continously staring at him in order to get some attention from him but they were not worth his attention.


    "You are really something girl, not even taking responsibility of your rudeness and mistakes", he said with a cunning smile on his face which made his face look more attractive.


    "Why should I say sorry? You are about to hit me with your car and still you expect a sorry from me. I know you are very much rich but it doesn''t give you the privilege of asking sorry from the victim itself", she said while turning back to him.


    Daiyu and Guang was waiting for Lifen to complete her matter on her own. They thought of interrupting the matter but held back. They have always given personal space in their friendship.


    "Okay, Okay , then being fair let''s settle this matter, as we are even", he said with a smug on his face.


    "Even? How?", Lifen was confused. Then Deming stepped forward close enough to her , which made her confused. There was only 1 inch difference left between them.

 Chapter 9 - Transformation of Wild Cat Into a Cute Rabbit.

    As Deming was advancing towards her with his small steps, Lifen was getting more and more nervous.


    "What are you doing? This is not acceptable...You...you...", Lifen was confused.


    He raised his hand as if he was going to touch her face, everyone was surprised at his behavior, even Murphy was amazed. But suddenly Deming broke everyone''s silly thoughts.


    "I am just showing how we are even?", he said in her ears but the voice was audible to everyone''s ears.


    "This ...In this way ?? You better be in your limits....You can''t come so close to me....you...", she blurted in one breath.


    "Just relax...my pretty cat. I am just showing you the beautiful work your nails has done on me", he smirked.


    He showed her the scratches from before which was made in the process of freeing her hand from his grip. The scratches were a little deep and the blood stain on it was almost dry, but to show her, he had revived it again.


    Suddenly Lifen''s eyes soften and there was a guild in her eyes. "Oh! I am really sorry. I didn''t knew how this happened",she said in a worried tone.


    Murphy came forward near his boss. There was no worry in his eyes because he knew it was nothing for his boss. He has seen him in the worst wounds, but he was unable to understand why his boss is exaggerating thia small wound.


    But there was someone who was also surprised. That was ofcourse Deming himself. He didn''t expected the little wild cat from before would turn into a cute rabbit in front of such a small wound of his.


    Lifen open her bag and took a bandaid out from it. Then she softly took his hand and held with care. "Don''t move, let me put the bandaid properly". She said in a stern voice as she was talking to a child .


    This was nothing new for her friends. They knew Lifen can''t see anyone in suffering and that too especially because of her.


    "That''s okay girl. This is nothing big. I am just making you realize that now we are even with everything. And why are you pretending that I am a kid, I can handle this wound".


    Lifen ignored his talks and after putting the bandaid she said," I am sorry for this, I didn''t meant to hurt you. And now coming to your logic we are not even, I am not like you. I have said sorry as the scratches was because of me but you....But it''s okay, I will let it go go this time, you better don''t get involved with me again".


    She turned to leave again. Daiyu said, "Are you done with your social service or is there anything left?" . Guang interrupted , "Daiyu afterwards, Let''s leave first".


    Lifen pouted,"Sorry guys...you know.." "we know everything...so let''s leave first", Guang said in a little harsh tone.


    "I am not done yet, I have to have a talk with her", Deming said in a tone that almost made everyone have goosebumps.


    "Is there anything more left, Mr. Wang. If there is something let it be with you. We can''t let Lifen be involved with a guy like you", Guang spoke harshly.


    "Girl you are exaggerating everything with your tone", Murphy rebuked.


    Deming waved at Murphy implying not to speak in between. It was something that was not expected by him. He has never been this way. He was someone who can''t even stand a low voice against him but today he was lowered his bottom line to a great extent. There is something strong brewing in his mind.


    "Soon...she will be very much involved with me and you won''t be able to stop that", Deming said in a confident tone.

 Chapter 10 - I Am Interested In Her.

    Lifen was agitated with Deming''s statement. "What do you mean? I won''t be ever involved with you, get that hell in your brain".


    Lifen did not get what was happening to her, but before the more Deming was closing up the distance to her, the more she was feeling conscious. This has never happened to her before.


    Deming was again coming to her but before he could come, Lifen grabbed Guang''s hand to leave.


    Deming stopped with a smile and watched her silhouette leaving with his intense eyes, while everyone else were murmuring. He then turned around and walked towards his car which was parked at some distance, ignoring everyone around.


    Suddenly, a slim figure approached him,"Hello, Mr.Wang, I am Zhao Xi. I know you don''t know me, I have a lot about you from my father. He is the Chairman of Zhao Corporation and is currently having a partnership with your company. I am very happy, that you also got admitted in this school".


    Deming gave her a nod approving her greetings and then again resumed his pace towards his car. Murphy was waiting for his boss near the car.


    Zhao Xi was walking with a smug on her face towards the group of girls waiting at the corner of the street.


    "Wow...Zhao Xi, you are so great. You sure know Mr.Wang very well, that''s why he was looking at you with his soft gaze", someone from the group exclaimed.


    "It''s not like that...I have met him a few times but never introduced myself, this is the first time I have introduced myself and it went well. My father''s company is working with Wang Corporation and he is having good relations with him", Zhao Xi said with all her pride up at its peak.


    "But do that girls from before also know him. Which company does her family owns? She was behaving so rudely with Mr.Wang. I thought she would be dead today, but Mr.Wang was so cool to her".


    "Let it be guys, it''s just the day of examination, the results are not out yet. Wjo knows, whether she will be able to get admitted here or not. The only thing that matters at this moment is that my Mr.Wang will be here and I will get a lot of chance to impress him",Zhao Xi said with smile on her face and evil grin in her eyes.


    ____________________________


    Few days passed without any fuss....


    Lifen was sleeping on her bed with dim lights on in her room. Her forehead was sweating, she was turning and twisting on her bed as if she was having a bad dream.


    In her dream she was fallen on a sofa and Deming was closing up to her face while bending on her. And a voice was continuously echoing in her dream, "I am intrested in you....and you will be soon very much involved with me....I own your thoughts...I own you....". She woke up with a terror in her eyes.

 Chapter 11 - Visit To The Wang Palace.

    Next day, Lifen was lost in the thoughts of her dreams. Her face showed the lines of worry.


    "Lifen...Help Mumma to deliver these pasteries to this particular address. It is very important for our Impresso-Expresso. It can be a beginning for the high gates of profit....", before Mother Wu can say any further, she saw Lifen wasn''t paying attention to her talks


    "Lifen?...Lifen?....Are you again busy remembering your stupid dreams?", Mother Wu said in her usual angry tone but soon her eyes were filled with concern. She knew this was not a usual expression of Lifen, she must be troubled with something. She softly shaked Lifen''s shoulder with her hand and asked" Is there anything, You want your Mumma to know".


    Lifen was then out of her thoughts , when she saw her mother''s concerned eyed she felt warmth around her. She doesn''t want to trouble her mother with such a petty thing as it was just a nightmare to her.


    "There is nothing important Mumma....Sorry, but I didn''t listened what you have asked before".


    "I was just asking you to help me with this delivery. Here is the address...go and deliver it", she handed her a big-box of pastries with a address slip stick on it and was about to say something to her but before she can say Lifen rushed forward,"Okay Mumma, I am going to change first....I will be a little late today or maybe will be having a night-stay at Daiyu''s place". She waved and left the shop.


    ___________________


    She was wearing a blue little-fluffy hoodie with a white slim pants, her wavy brown hair was falling freely on her shoulder which was giving her a feminine but a cute look. She was riding her bicycle. She stopped at a corner of the street and took out the slip but suddenly her phone rang .


    "Daiyu ...I will reach you after delivering the pastries so wait for me...I will hang up now...Bye!!


    Then she took the slip again to look at the address which she hasn''t seen before. It mentioned''Wang Palace, 36 Street''.


    The eyes was full of nervousness again. But suddenly she got a thought in her brain, "Why am I being nervous...I am just delivering the pasteries...it''s nothing more...he is not a beast....he is not going to eat me. But why God...why am I encountering him again?".


    She resumed riding the bicycle again but she was shaking from within. She didn''t know the reason but after their first meeting, he has left a strong domineering impression on her. It''s not that she is afraid of him or his temper of which the city talks about, but she was afraid of him being so close to her that she loses her mind...her mind goes blank. She has never felt in this way for anyone. And this exactly what that scares her.


    Soon enough she was at the entrance of the Wang Palace. The palace was emitting an extraordinary aura. She went to the guards which were maintaining the security of the palace. "Sir, I am here to deliver pastries which have been ordered from here", she said in a polite tone.


    "Young Miss, We have to ask....please wait for a minute ",the guard responded. Then after few minutes, he returned to her and said,"Miss, your entrance is approved".


    She stepped forward and suddenly stopped. She walk in backward direction and turned towards the guard and asked him,"Sir, will you please help me out in delivering the package inside....I have some errand to work".


    Before the guard to say anything, he got a call in his office and he refused to help her," Sorry Miss, but I can''t leave from here, we can''t off-guard the entrance...So you have to go inside on your own and deliver it".


    There was no choice left for Lifen, so she advanced her steps towards the Wang Palace.

 Chapter 12 - Nightmare turned into a Reality.

    She entered the Wang Palace. The architecture of the palace was like no other in the country.


    "Gosh! I must say it''s the palace of every girl''s dreams. Shut up Lifen, how can you talk about this when you know your life is at stake right now. I have to be focused as I am entering the den of the most dangerous beast right now".


    As she entered, she was in the colossal hall of the palace. There hung a beautiful charismatic chandelier which was really mesmerizing. The hall was divided into three sections which were marked by the pillars of modern design. The left section was the dining hall, right-side section was a home bar stocked with different kinds of wines and champagnes.


    She stepped forward to the middle section, which was the biggest section of the hall. It was designed with three large sofa-sets and a big glass centre table . She asked a lady who was cleaning the centre table, " Excuse me, I am here to deliver the delivery from Impresso-Expresso. Can you please receive it and pay the cash ".


    The thought that she hasn''t encountered the Mr.Beast till now make her chuckle and she was thanking her lucky stars for that.


    The maid stood up and greeted her by bowing her head, "Miss, please wait here...Boss will be arriving soon". The statement given by the maid was enough to give goosebumps to her. Then only she received a call, maybe it was the butler of the house. As she ended the call, she turned to Lifen and said, "Miss I have to leave now, my work is over...you can wait here as boss will be here soon".


    This sounded a little awkward to Lifen and she asked in a hurried tone, "The palace is maintained by so many hardworking and responsible workers like you. Were you be working some other part of the palace right now?". She was trying to ask whether she will not be the only one in the palace, after the maid leaves. She can''t afford to be alone with the Beast.


    The maid said, "Miss, Thanks for your kind words. Generally we have a lot of work daily, but today we got a half day, so of us will be leaving now." Explaining this the maid walked outside.


    Lifen''s nervousness was on its peak. She just wanted to run away. She was sensing something evil around her.


    There was footsteps on the staircase. Lifen turned her head to look in the direction of the sound. Deming was coming down wearing a thin white shirt and casual blue pants. He was dressed very normal manner, his hairs were wet and small drops of water are dripping from his hair. His skin seemed to be alluring the peak of heaven, it was flushed red as he has just taken a deep warm water bath. The scene was enough to capture any girl''s thoughts.


    Soon he was standing in front of Lifen, looking at her again with his intense eyes. "We met again, Little Cat...I won''t call you little rabbit as I can see you have turned your Little cat mode on", Deming chuckled.


    "Lifen ignored him and started in a polite tone," Sir, I am here to deliver you the delivery from Impresso-Expresso. Please check the delivery, here is the bill and pay me the cash, so that I can leave".


    "Yeah...I know...I will pay the cash....But you have to....", he took small steps to close up the distance between them. This was the thing which Lifen was afraid of. "...I am saying...I will pay you the cash for the deliveries, but there is a condition...you know...you have to accompany me while having it", Deming was at 5 inch distance from Lifen.


    The distance which Deming was closing up was making Lifen nervous more and more and he knew it. The nervous look on Lifen''s face made him do it more, he liked this expression on her the most.


    She said in a stammering tone,"Con..con..condition?...how can you put such a condition up? We...We just deliver the delivery of the pastries to its destination...I am not someone you think of...I am not your servant who will help you to have it..."


    He again advanced his steps towards her and intensifying his gaze on her. " What are you doing...? why are coming so close?", she was stepping backwards, soon her legs felt the edge of the sofa, there wasn''t any escape point now.


    He closed up the distance and now he was 1 inch apart from her. This made Lifen nervous to the hell and she fell on the sofa pressing her back on it. She was terribly nervous and her face turned pale red.


    The scene was the same, she dreamt last night. It was like her nightmare has turned into her reality. Thinking of it she murmured, "No...No this can''t happen...why this awkward dream from last night seems to be turning real...".

 Chapter 13 - I Wont Comply With Your Conditions.

    Deming was too close to Lifen, when she suddenly pushed him aside and stood up with the speed of lightening. "You pervert...What are you trying to do? Have you lost all your senses?",Lifen said in her one breath.


    He again started to take steps towards her. "What am I trying to do? Don''t you know it?",he said with a devilish smile and stood right in front of her.


    "I am just asking you to accompany me in having pastries which I have ordered and you have delivered. It''s you , who is making fuss out of it", he chuckled.


    "Why would I accompany you? I am just here to deliver it....I am not bound to have it with you...so cut off all your absurd conditions. Please accept the delivery and paye me the cash", she said with a stiff tone.


    "Oh I see...I think you haven''t got the instructions I have asked for...",he reached out his hand to tug in the long bangs of her hair which was coming over her face but before he could catch her bangs she tugged it herself.


    He smiled and continued,"Its okay...I will tell you on their behalf...I have strictly asked them to send their delivery partner who have achieved 5-star customer ratings in most of their deliveries and then ask them to attend me till I finish tasting the pastries. Then only I will pay the cash for it and even would sign a contract of 6 months for supplying pasteries in one of my restaurant.


    He was sounding very much confident , still Lifen was not able to believe it,"That''s a complete absurd. How am I not informed about it". On that, Deming twisted his lower lip over upper lip in inverted U-shape and said, "How would I know that?".


    She rolled her eyes and took out cellphone. She was praying to her stars that whatever this beast is saying would turn false. She hurriedly dialed her mother''s number, soon it was ringing but no one picked up the call.


    She removed the phone from her ears and said, "Sorry, since I haven''t got any such instructions...I won''t comply to it". But as she completed her words, her phone rang. The screen displayed a picture of a cute bubbly Lifen with her Mother, it was one of her old school time pic and the name displayed ''Mumma''.


    "I think , there is yet time to comply with my conditions Little Cat", Deming chuckled. Lifen nervously took the call and burst all the words in one breath, " Mumma , what are you trying to do with me? Am I really your own girl, I really doubt that now... I am not going to do any of your work for the next time".


    Mother Wu was confused with her tone," You punk...What are you blabbering? And why so loud on phone? Is that what I have taught you in these years?". Their way of greeting each other on phone made Deming laugh aloud.


    Lifen widened her eyes on Deming and he instantly stopped laughing. "Where are you? Who is laughing in the background?", Mother Wu was asking when suddenly something striked in her head. "Have you done delivering the pastries?".


    "That''s the thing, I am asking you Mumma. What absurd conditions you have agreed on?", she said in a repulsive tone.


    "This time it''s not me child...it''s your father. And what''s wrong with that...It''s just like taking a feedback from Mr.Wang . Why making fuss out of it? Just crack that deal so that we can profit ", Mother Wu said in a sharp tone.


    Lifen felt wronged, " Mumma .... how can you...". Before she could urge any further she heard the disconnection tone at the end of the call.

 Chapter 14 - Alone With Her.

    Lifen turned to look at Deming. Her face was full of disappointment. "Are you satisfied now, Shall we proceed?", Deming said with a devilish smug on his face.


    She pouted and said," Why are you like this? Do you treat every delivery person like this?"


    "No...who said that to you...You are the first one delivering in the Wang Palace. I have never ordered anything from outside", he said.


    "Then Master, Why are you being so graceful on me ( thinking inside: Master my foot if my will could prevail in this world, I should have addressed him directly as Beast, that character suits him the best)", Lifen said in a polite way.


    "Ofcourse, that''s because you are special. And do I really act as a beast in front of you, as I haven''t shown you any of my beast skill till now, Little Cat. And you don''t even know how much effort I have put to bring you here",Deming said while recalling the plan which he had executed to bring her in there.


    [He recalled that last night he asked Murphy to bring every information regarding Lifen and her family to him, even the minute details of their coffee-bar Impresso-Expresso. On which Murphy got surprised and wanted to ask him what is he trying to do. But in return, Deming just stared him blankly which implied that he will handle it and doesn''t want anyone''s interference in it. After an half an hour, Murphy forwarded all the details on his mail. With the information he schemed an opportunity which will profit Impresso-Expresso as well as bring him one step closer to Lifen.


    He asked Murphy to call them and directed him his plan. The call was picked by Father Wu. He seemed to have just returned from his hometown. Hearing the proposal, he seemed to be satisfied and thought to give a try so he accepted it as Deming has planned. The next day when Lifen reached Wang Palace, Deming was monitoring everything through the CCTV, when he called the guards to refuse the request Lifen has made and let her enter the place.


    He then intentionally went to take hot water bath, to present himself more alluring in front of her and he also gave a call to the butler to give a half day off to everyone.]


    So at this moment, he is alone at the mansion with his Little Cat. He didn''t knew what makes him this much happy. But he is kind of loving the nervousness of Lifen which gets triggered because of his closeness.


    "Hey, wait...what do you mean by ''efforts''? Have you did all this intentionally...just to bring me here", Lifen widened her eyes in surprise.


    Deming again resumed taking steps towards her, looking intensely into her eyes,"You have got such a beautiful big eyes Little Cat...the are so intense..."


    "What are you starting up again...Just quickly taste the pastries and give me the feedback", Lifen walked towards the dining table ignoring his eyes.


    Deming turned halfway and looked at her moving faster toward s the dining hall. He reached beside her and was about to sit but his gaze was still on her.


    Suddenly Lifen phone rang again which displayed the picture of Daiyu. She took the phone to receive the call but before she could ,"Stop...You can''t take calls during work, this is general work ethics", Deming said and took away her phone. The call ended.


    "Yeah but we haven''t started yet...Give back my phone...please ....what''s wrong with you...you can''t take my phone...",she tiptoed to get back her phone from Deming who held the phone at a height. Suddenly she realized that she is very much close to him.


    She backed a few steps, ignoring his stare and her phone rang again, this time it displayed a different name which made Deming eyes a little furious. It was the name he had heard yesterday from Murphy. It displayed ''Chang'' with a handsome face flashing on the screen.

 Chapter 15 - Chang is Your Boyfriend?

    Murphy told him last night some personal information of Lifen, which include her high-school days details. He mentioned him , Lifen was an idol figure to many boys in her high school and got many proposes to. On that list, Li Chang was on top of the list.


    He was the guy about whom many girls dreamt of but his eyes were fixed on Lifen. Deming instantly recalled all the information Murphy had stated to him and soon his eyes showed the sign of gloominess.


    "Please give back my phone... That''s an urgent call...I have to take that...I promise I won''t answer any call in front of you again", Lifen said in a hurried tone and then she recalled the last conversation she had with Chang where she had promised him that if he gave up on loving her , she will consider him as her best friend.


    "With your eagerness...it seems to be an important call little cat...Then let''s answer this together",saying this Deming put the call on speaker. Then he gripped Lifen with her wrist ,so that she can''t snatch away her phone.


    With Deming''s unexpected act, Lifen furrowed her brows eager to stamp his foot with all her might. But then voice from the other end of the phone came," Sweetheart, Where are you?".


    The way of addressing was enough to get on Deming''s nerves. His facial expression changed instantly on hearing this. First cool to gloomy, then gloomy to ferocious. His grip on Lifen''s wrist loosen as he doesn''t wanted to hurt her in his anger. Sensing that Lifen instantly grabbed her phone back from him. She could easily observe the changes on his face and it somehow surprised her.


    She quickly turned off the speaker of the phone and answered it properly by cornering herself away from Deming.


    Deming gazed her from afar trying to get through her but was unable to do so. He knew he didn''t love her but he was feeling some kind of undefined attraction towards her. He definitely can''t share her with anyone.


    After some minutes, Lifen came towards him, while ending the conversation on her phone," Okay Chang...I will be there after an hour or max to max after 2 hours".


    Deming was looking at her and he said out in a loud tone in order to make other side hear it," I am running out of patience...Are you done with your calls Little Cat ...We will be late for our date".


    The assertion of Deming left Lifen in a bolt of blue, the she quickly hung up the call and charged him at a high pitch of her tone, "What was that for? Are you really out of your mind? And what''s that shit scheduled date?".


    "Why being so rude with me , My Little Cat. Do I hold a special position in your heart", he chuckled but his intense eyes was still on Lifen.


    Lifen can feel his intensifying gazes on her but she wanted to ignore it, "Sir we should concentrate on our work, shall we proceed in tasting the pasteries fast, I have some errand to run afterwards ".


    He silently stared her for few seconds, and then return to his usual self," Okay ...let''s go". He walked towards the dining table and suddenly stopped to turn and again walked few steps towards Lifen who was just behind him few apart from him. She gulped and hesitantly asked him in a confused tone, "What is it now?".


    "The one who was on the call, is he really very close to you...Was he your boyfriend? Do you love him?". There was restlessness in his eyes.

 Chapter 16 - Not allowed to date anyone except me.

    "The one who was on the call, is he really very close to you...Was he your boyfriend? Do you love him?". There was restlessness in his eyes.


    Lifen looked into his eyes, she can feel his unknown restlessness. His gaze wasn''t leaving her and she was engulfed in it. She didn''t know what to answer, her mind was not with her, it seemed to be enchanted because of his gaze. She can''t define her own feeling at that moment and subconsciously replied to his question, "No, he isn''t ".


    These words ran down Deming''s ears to his heart with a flare of happiness. His eyes which was nervous before was calmed down with an unknown happiness.


    Lifen soon got out of his gaze and recollected her control on her thoughts. She then said in a congenial manner," What if he is?". Deming was confused. His eyes darkened and there was a sudden drop of temperature around her. She didn''t realised but she has got on his nerves.


    He took a big step towards her and this time his move was a little bolder from before. This time he didn''t hold her wrist. He pulled her against him through her waist and brought his lips near her ears. She can feel his warm breath on her ears and it passed a shiver down her spine. He spoke softly, "You are not allowed".


    Lifen was dumbfounded. After a few moments, she tried release her waist from his tight grip, but all efforts went in vain. "Not allowed? Should I need a permission from you to date someone?", she said staring deep into his eyes. This was the first time she had stared him with her own will but there was anger in her eyes. The stare was so courageous that made Deming soften his grip around her waist, but he didn''t let her go from his grip.


    "No, No ...Little Cat ...It''s not that you are not allowed to date...but the thing I mean is that you are not allowed to date anyone except me", Deming said in a domineering tone.


    Lifen was again dumbfounded. She used all her strength to push him and it was a success. "Are you out of your mind? We don''t even know each other properly and you want us to date", Lifen said in a surprised tone.


    "From where do I look like a stranger, the whole country knows about me...I am exceptionally rich and you won''t get a guy as handsome like me. Most of the girl of the country dreams to be my girlfriend", Deming smugged.


    Lifen closed her eyes and shook her head in disappointment. Talking to him and was like smashing own head on a tough wall, "Let it be like that...I don''t want to waste my precious words on you...Back to where we were...Lets proceed to our work". She turned to walk to the dining table crossing Deming, when he suddenly pulled her through her wrist and asked in a stiff tone, "Tell me straight...Do you agree to be my girlfriend?".


    "Pardon me Sir...but that will be my wrost dream ever".


    He didn''t expected this. He was feeling terrible inside because of her words. He didn''t uttered a word after that and directly went to the table," Just complete your work and leave". This made Lifen relax. She finally thought everything has got into right track now, but it was not that simple.


    She reached the table to unpack the pastries and then served it to Deming carefully. There were various flovours - blackforest, choco-walnut, butterscotch, blueberry, irish-cream, coffee flavored, chocolate truffle, red-velvet, oreo etc. There were some cookies too as complimentary.


    After tasting few of it, Deming said, "Leave the rest...I will taste it afterwards and will let my Secretary contact the shop...You can now leave".


    His behavior created a cold atmosphere. Obeying his words, Lifen took her bag and walked towards the exit excitedly. But her excitement was soon replaced by terror as she heard Deming''s voice behind her, " Don''t think, I will give up so easily. You will be my girlfriend sooner or later. I have always got everything I want and you are one of the person I want in my life". Listening this, she froze then she ran hurriedly out of the Wang Palace.

 Chapter 17 - Just a silly misunderstanding.

    At Daiyu''s place, everyone was in a blow after the voice they heard during Chang''s conversation with Lifen over phone. They have planned to have a small get together but they were not in any such mood. Daiyu was in the biggest trauma. But someone was having the worst feeling among them was Chang. He didn''t wanted to show his emotion, so he was quiet but through his eyes everyone can see his heart and his emotions shattering inside.


    At that bleak hour, there was a knock at the door of the room. "What are you knocking for...We don''t need anything,...Stay away", Daiyu shouted thinking the maid was there for offering services.


    The maid said in a stammering tone,"Sorry for disturbance Young Miss, but your friend Miss Lifen has arrived and she is looking for you". Lifen was confused with Daiyu''s seethe tone.


    As the maid finished her words, the door flung open, someone grabbed Lifen with her wrist and pulled her inside. And the door was again slammed. This happened in the speed of light which made the maid even more scared.


    At the next moment, Lifen was sitting on the bed. Daiyu had grabbed her wrist roughly and made her sit on the bed in a rough manner. Lifen wasn''t able to get what made Daiyu so much furious. "Hey...what is this?", Lifen shouted but then stopped halfway as she saw extreme gazes falling on her. All this while Chang was standing in the corner of the room expressionless.


    "Are you really asking us? What are you pretending for? We should be the one asking for your explanation...What was that before? Who was that guy before?...you had a date and you haven''t bothered to tell me about it", Daiyu exploded at once.


    Now Lifen understood what was happening around her. Then someone spoke in an excited tone," Daiyu why are you so angry? It''s good she finally got someone. Lifen tell me something honestly...He must be very hansome right, otherwise how can he be able to take away your heart".


    "Do hell with his looks, it does not work in long run...tell me will he be able to pamper you highly", someone else said that.


    Daiyu was more frustrated with that talks, she was not able to control her words and burst again in loud pitch," Hey...All of you just be quiet, talking about someone''s looks and his fortune at this moment...And you answer me...when were you going to tell me about that sweetheart of yours, after returning from your honeymoon ".


    "You are bullying me in the absence of Guang...I am going to complain", Lifen pouted. Then she made a cute face to calm her anger. It has always worked before but to her surprise it didn''t work this time.


    Daiyu was at the peak of her rage, she asked everyone to leave and announced the party is being cancelled. And if they wanted to blame anyone, they should just blame Lifen for it.


    Lifen held back from telling everything to Daiyu but she held herself back because she didn''t wanted to speak the things in front of everyone especially Chang. She knew ,even if he is not saying anything he was suffering an emotional breakdown inside. It will be easy for him to move on if he believes that she has someone else in her life.


    After everyone left, she sat on the bed and breath in relax. "What are you here for? Aren''t you going to leave?", Daiyu sighed.


    "Why would I leave? Haven''t we already planned to have a night stay at your place and now you are planning to sent me away", Lifen said in a sad tone.


    When she saw Daiyu wasn''t responding to her ,she realised she had underestimated her vexation. She pulled the hem of Daiyu''s sleeves and calmly looked at her," Come and Sit here...I will tell you everything. It''s nothing you are thinking of....Just a silly misunderstanding ".

 Chapter 18 - Murphy, assume yourself as a girl.

    Hearing the whole story from Lifen, Daiyu was no more in her angry mode, instead she burst into a big laughter. Lifen was dumbfounded, she didn''t expected this this type of reaction from her. She thought Daiyu would be cursing Deming for behaving like that. She widened her eyes at Daiyu, "You are making fun of me. Where is your love for me? I shouldn''t have told you all that".


    Daiyu held her laughter and responded to the cute looking Lifen in front of her, " Awwww, my sweet little baby....I am not laughing at you, I am laughing at your love story. Isn''t this what you have dreamt everyday, a love story. Now it is at your door knocking for you".


    "I am happy for you, but...I am not sure whether your love story will be romantic or....a comedy?" Daiyu chuckled and then burst into a laughter again.


    "You....", Lifen snorted and picked a pillow from the bed to charge at Daiyu. Soon there was soft white feathers all over the room. The maids outside the room were now relaxed hearing their giggles inside.


    Afte a tough pillow fight, Daiyu and Lifen lied on the bed all exhausted. "I am missing Guang...she wouldn''t be this insane like you after hearing the evil deeds of Deming. I am going to complain her about you. When is she coming back?", Lifen asked.


    "Hahahahaha...I have called her before . She already knew half of the story. She was as stunned as me after listening but she didn''t replied much. She just told me that she will be back by tomorrow evening. I excited to see her reaction after knowing about your fanatical lover''s deeds", Daiyu again burst into laughter recalling the whole story.


    _______________________


    At Wang palace Deming was seated on the sofa with a poker face . He suddenly took out his phone and made a call, "Murphy, Come to Wang Palace right now". Murphy was half asleep when he received the call at midnight. He was used to with his this kind of behavior. He still enquired, " At this right moment,Boss? It''s already midnight...Can''t we deal it tomorrow?". The reply was as expected, "No".


    After 15 minutes, a white can entered the Wang Palce main gate and stopped before the entrance. Murphy stepped out of the call ,dressed in his formal attire and there was no sign of sleepiness in his eyes. He directly went inside the hall and found Deming sitting at the home-bar section of the hall, with a glass of wine.


    He reached him and asked politely, "How can I help you, Boss".


    Few moments passed, but there was no reply from him. Murphy squinted his eyes to get through his expressions, but it didn''t worked as he was holding a poker face.


    Few more moments passed like that, Deming was just calmly sipping his wine slowly. Murphy thought in his heart, "What the hell is wrong with him. He had called me at this hour just to to show off his skills of sipping wine. Doesn''t he already know, I have to work extra hard to cover up his childish acts which he done often and I need rest ,after all I''m human not a devil a like him".


    Slowly Deming turned his head to look at Murphy. Murphy was dazed, it was the first time he has seem his eyes full of disappointment as if he has lost the greatest opportunity of his life. As if he has lost the most important battle of his life.


    Murphy suddenly switched on his father mode and said in a contented tone," What happened today? Why are you like this ? What had made you so disappointed?"


    But the reply he got from Deming made him froze for few seconds. He was stunned when he heard him say, "Murphy, What do you think about me? Just assume yourself a girl and tell me how would you reply if I wanted you to be my girlfriend, if I wanted to date you?"


    Murphy was dumbfounded. He didn''t ever expected this type of question approaching him and that too from Deming.

 Chapter 19 - Lesson on Dating

    After hearing Deming''s reply in a form of unexpected question, Murphy mumbled in disbelief, "Sorry Boss...I think I am hearing things... I just heard that you want me to assume myself as a girl and that too whom you are going to propose...Hahaha!!".


    "Murphy...Answer me what I have asked you, don''t joke around", Deming said in a sharp tone while glaring him with his sharp eyes.


    Murphy stood straight and adjusted his glasses and said in a serious manner, "Sorry Boss, I don''t know how to answer the question. This question can''t be answered in a brief way".


    "How can such an easy question can''t be answered in brief? Whatever it is explain it to me", Deming said in a rigid tone but now his is glare was mild from before.


    Murphy knew that it will be hard for him to explain him but the hardest thing will be that he wouldn''t be able to understand. But he had no choice either. He breathed out a long breath and started explaining, "Boss...first thing we have to learn by heart is girls are always complicated they are not same, so everything d depends on the girl whom you are going to propose. There are different types of girls which are classified in various categories. Some common categories are looks, nature, temperament, skills amd a lot more".


    "Murphy you are confusing me....I have just asked you a simple question ...Why are you lecturing me about girls.... Can''t you keep it short and simple ", Deming was about to explode but held back and said in a stern voice.


    "Boss...please it''s already becoming tough for me to explain these things...please have some patience...I am not a master of dating", Murphy said with clenched teeths. By his looks it can be easily assumed what he was feeling inside.


    Due to his past years hard work in stabilizing the Wang Corporation in both national and international markets, he had never thought of having any love relationship. He had totally immersed himself in his work . He had never expected that he would be ever asked such questions but crazy things often happens in everyone''s life and he was the live example of such crazy things, all thanks to Deming.


    "Okay...Explain it quickly", Deming said ignoring the eyes of Murphy, he doesn''t want him to know what was going on in his brain. Murphy sighed and started again," As I have said before, girls are very unpredictable. The result of of your proposal highly depends on what type of girl you are chasing and how you have proposed her".


    "So, according to your philosophy being handsome , smart and rich doesn''t play any role", Deming was full of question but he didn''t wanted to irritate Murphy. He knew Murphy is answering his silly question just out of concern for him or else he would have never be involved in answering such questions.


    Murphy continued by adjusting his glasses, "It''s not like it doesn''t play any role. It do play role but according to their use. Just get it in terms of business terms, you know before investing any resources you have to plan it and look into the profit it will made and whether it will be suitable to invest or not. Similarly, before using your looks, money or any other stuff just make sure whether the girl you are trying to impress are into it or not. For example, if you show off your money to a girl who already belongs to a rich family, then it won''t affect her, it will be a wrong choice. Sometimes little acts of generosity and care leaves a great impression on a girl''s heart".


    Murphy has totally transformed into a ''love guru''. He was walking back and forth explaining Deming everything he thought important from the types of girls to the way of impressing them. The lecture lasted for more than one and a half hour.


    He was out of strength. So he concluded his lesson by saying that this was only basic one should know before starting dating. If Boss really wants to impress a girl and if and only if she is suitable for him then he will assist him personally because theoretical knowledge doesn''t work all the time, practicality is needed.


    Deming was impressed with the way Murphy has explained him everything though he could not understand everything to the point. He was staring at Murphy while thinking about how to get Lifen, suddenly Murphy interrupted him, "But Boss, don''t you already have someone special in your heart".


    Hearing him Deming gave a chilled glare to him, on which Murphy responded, "Sorry Boss, I have forgotten that you already had a sudden break up ". This was one of the few things Murphy didn''t knew about Deming and was highly suspicious about it.

 Chapter 20 - Important Announcement

    Soon it was the day of result declaration of the prestigious business school of the country, the Zhang School of Business.


    Lifen woke up at her usual timing and to her surprise, both Guang and Daiyu were there present in the living hall of her house. Guang rushed to Lifen and shook her hand eagerly, "Dear, quickly tell me the whole scenario of your fanatical lover. I am sorry, I know I have arrived late but my grandmother''s health conditions were dropped suddenly so..."


    Lifen had an unconditional love in her eyes, her eyes welled up with sweet tears ,she grabbed Guang in a tight hug, "I really missed you". Guang patted her back feeling the genuine love, "Me too...but you have to tell me the story, Daiyu is showing off and not telling me anything".


    At a small distance, Daiyu felt she was being ignored by the duo, so she pouted, "Hey, you two are really being mean to me...how can you forget me at such a beautiful moment".


    Lifen and Guang parted from their hug and looked at Daiyu, squinting their eyes, "Guang, do you know that girl standing over there. Why do I feel she is being jealous of us. Even I can smell something burning inside her".


    Guang shook her head and then said mockingly, "Nope, I don''t feel that I know her". Hearing this Daiyu jumped to catch and beat them, "You two...." .There were running all over the dining hall and their screams and laughter could be heard out in the coffee- bar.


    Hearing the loud noises, Mother Wu rushed inside her house."Ayee! you three are again creating havoc , it is working hours, can''t you be little disciplined, give me some face in front of my customers ", she said in a tone of disappointment. The three looked down in a guilt. "Ahh ...now what is this look, you are making me feel as if I am too strict with you all. I am leaving but please don''t start screaming again".


    When she was leaving, she turned, "There are some snacks over the dining table for you all, have them . And report me the results when it is up". Though Mother Wu pretended, to not like their loud laughter but she was satisfied in her heart.


    After Mother Wu left, three of them settled down on the sofa with snacks and laptop. They opened the official site of The Zhang School of Business, and eagerly waited for the results which was announced to be declared at 11 am sharp. It was still 15 minutes left to be the declaration time, so Guang insisted Lifen to tell her the story she had missed.


    Lifen looked like there was nothing to say much about the matter and then patiently told her everything in a perfect sequence. "Oh I see, it is like that, Deming is really messing up with you but don''t mind much, he will give up soon if you don''t respond to him", Guang concluded. Lifen responded, "Mmmm".


    When their gaze stopped at Daiyu, something was unusual in her eyes, there was a pinch of tears in the midst of happiness in her eyes. She was viewing the list of the candidates selected for The Zhang School of Business.


    "What happened, what''s the good news...tell me quickly, you are creating suspense now",Lifen stared her with a smile on her face. Daiyu turned the laptop screen towards them in which it mentioned Lifen at the top of the list while Guang and Daiyu were on eighth and eleventh position respectively.


    Daiyu stood up and started jumping and screaming at her place,"Whoa...we have got selected, I still can''t believe it...we are selected".


    Mother Wu rushed inside to look what had happened again but when she heard, the kids were selected, she ran to hug Lifen and said in an emotional tone," You did well...I knew you will be able to do it, I am proud of you". Then she hugged Guang and Daiyu to congratulate them.


    She said to Daiyu, "Daiyu, help your Aunty to thank your father. I know that the exams were fair and you three have cleared it on you own merits but it can''t deny the fact that the motivation came from your father". She was emotional at that moment, she has always dreamt of Lifen entering in the best school of business.


    Then she left them to enjoy and celebrate themselves. Lifen was going through the list when she saw a notice in the announcement box of the site. It stated, "Congratulations to all the capable candidates. This batch will be on of the special batch in the history of The Zhang School of Business as not only the batch has tremendous potential but also because this batch will be enjoying many scholarship and internship programs. And to the honour of our business school, the CEO of Wang Corporation will also be one of the students of this batch". After reading Deming''s name, Lifen eyes were wide in daze, and she recalled is his intense gaze on her.

 Chapter 21 - It will be interesting, Little Cat.

    At Zhang School of Business, there a was cheerful atmosphere. The excitement of beginning a new phase of life can be seen in everyone''s eyes. There was an eagerness of exploring the world and meeting new friends. They were all excited to explore their life.


    Lifen was excited but somewhere in her eyes was nervousness. She was nervous that today maybe, she is going to encounter him again. She was nervous that she will again in contact with those intense eyes.


    When she was drowning herself in the pool of her thoughts, she heard someone to utter his name. She was instantly out of her thoughts when she realized that it was Daiyu saying something about him. "What are you saying?", Lifen stared at Daiyu with a question mark on her face.


    "Lifen...Don''t mind her, let her blabber", Guang said while glaring at Daiyu. Lifen replied,"Mmm".


    Daiyu was actually telling Lifen that soon she will be enjoying her over exciting love story with Deming. Guang was not happy with Daiyu''s teasing Lifen with Deming''s name. She had noticed before that hearing Deming''s name, Lifen gets extremely conscious and nervous.


    "Hey...You three over there", some girly voice was heard by Lifen and her friends. Daiyu turned to look at the source of voice," Are you referring to us?" Then Lifen and Guang also turned to look at them.


    There was a girl with sharp and defined feature standing with two other girls who seem less like a friend and more like assistant to her. They were staring at Lifen as if they were looking at some trash. Lifen was confused with their expression. She courteously introduced herself, "Hello, I am Wu Lifen, 1st year junior and you?".


    Guang and Daiyu were in no mood to introduce themselves to them. They didn''t wanted Lifen to do so but they were unable to stop her at time. As expected by them, the girls in front were not for the introduction. By their looks they can predict that they were holding some kind of grudge against Lifen.


    "Oh! So your name is Lifen, but what should I do with your name. I don''t even wanna spell it, Ewww...But you should remember my name because I am worth remembering. I am Zhao Xi", she said in extremely arrogant tone.


    "You....", Daiyu flared up with her loud voice but was held back but was held back by Lifen. "Sorry Zhao Xi, if I am not wrong then I think it was you who cave called us before", Lifen said staring Zhao Xi.


    "So what? I was not here to waste my time to listen your name. I was just here to remind and warn you about your boundaries. Don''t ever try to cross it, you won''t be able to afford it. You don''t belong here, you are just a mere daughter of a coffeeshop owner", Zhao Xi said crossing her hands.


    "Sorry...but...", Lifen was confused by both the contents and tone of her talking but was interrupted by Daiyu halfway, "One second, What do you mean by she doesn''t belong here?".


    "Isn''t it normal that a girl like her, who doesn''t belong to any business family and doesn''t even have a class shouldn''t dare to stand in front of us. And you, you are the daughter of the President of this school and yet you are roaming with her. You shouldn''t be standing with her. You will lose face if you stand with her", Zhao Xi blurted out.


    "Enough! I don''t have to seek your any guidance on my matters, you are not worth that.One thing I can guarantee, no matter whatever you do you won''t be ever in comparison with my friend except in blurting nonsense. Now quickly get lost or you won''t be able to afford the consequences ", Daiyu said with a disgust look.


    Zhao Xi stomped her feet hard, "You....". "Leave it, Xi...let them suffer. You don''thave to be good to such trash people", a girl standing at the side of Zhao Xi said holding her hand.


    Guang stepped forward, "Trash? I think that word suits you the best". Lifen was smiling with smug on her face. She was happy to see her friend were backing up her. Zhao Xi and her so called friends left from there fuming in anger.


    At not much distance, Lamborghini Venono was standing and the people inside were the witnessing the love between the three friends. After few moments, Murphy asked," Boss, should we take the car forward".


    "No need...go and park the car. Attend the work at office, I will be there after my classes. I will walk from here", Deming stepped out of the car and walked inside the campus. He thought in himself, "First Day...Wow, I was waiting for it. It will be interesting, Little Cat ". There was a smirk on his face.

 Chapter 22 - I will be with you for the rest of your life.

    The school has arranged an induction program for the junior students. The seniors were there to lead the program and make the juniors to accompany with the environment. The fact that Zhang School of Business is the hub of pure potentials cannot suppress charm of the students studying there. They all are handsome and beautiful.


    "Ahh! Why am I feeling that I have entered the heaven. There are so many eye soothing faces around", Daiyu exclaimed


    "You are becoming pervert, Daiyu. It''s our first day, take some time", Lifen chuckled. Then Lifen ,Daiyu and Guang interlocked their arms with each other and walked towards the counter where they have to register their names.


    They lined up in the queue. On the registration table, two seniors were present, joyfully welcoming the juniors. "Looking at those seniors, it feels like they will be good to their juniors and will able rely on their help", Guang said looking at the seniors but her eyes was fixed on one of them.


    "Hello, You are really pretty junior. It''s lucky to have such beautiful juniors around. Welcome to the school. I am Su Yan, your handsome senior who will always be at your service. Please register your name here", a boy with pretty handsome face said to Guang.


    Guang blushed, "Hello Senior...Thanks for your appreciation". She quickly registered her name and moved out the line. "You have to wait near that room, soon we will be starting", Su Yan said while directing the way to Guang.


    She waited for Daiyu and Lifen to complete the registration process and then walked towards room directed. There were many students waiting. They were introducing each other.


    The friendly environment emitted warmth. "Guys let''s make some new friends ", Lifen said excitedly. Daiyu then informed that she has to look for her father in his office and she will be back soon. So she left and Lifen and Guang moved to make to the bunch of students standing in the front.


    Guang''s phone rang and she left to pick the call.Lifen was busy knowing her new classmates. She was having a cheerful smile on her face. She was getting compliments for her beautiful smile. Then someone patted her shoulder from behind and the people in front of her were amazed.


    Sensing the pat on her shoulder, she turned to look back. She trembled when she saw the beast standing in front of her and emitting devilish aura around. The cheerful smile vanished from her face. Though she knew that she would have to face him today, she didn''t thought that it would be so early.


    "We meet again, Little Cat", Deming chuckled. Everyone was astonished. He continued, "I know our previous meeting was not good but we have a chance, let''s start over, since we are now classmates ".


    Lifen knew it was his trap but she didn''t wanted to create a scene on the first day, so she put a simple smile on her face, "Yeah sure, I am Lifen and will be with your classmate for two years". Lifen put forward her hand to shake with him.


    There was suddenly a smirk on Deming''s face which made Lifen alarmed. He forwarded his hand to hold her hand and spoke in a devilish tone," So your name is Lifen. I am Deming and I will be with you for the rest of your life". Lifen choked, she didn''t expected him to be like this in front of so many people.


    Soon the rumbling sound of whispering can be heard around," Did I hear wrong, he just said he will be with her for the rest of her life".


    "No , you heard it correctly even I have heard so.Do they know each other?"


    "I think something is going on between them. Look at his eyes, it''s gazing her so intensely "


    There was someone fuming in anger in the midst of the crowd. Zhao Xi clenched her fist so tight that blood oozed out of her palms. The girl standing with her consoled her," Zhao Xi don''t get mad. It''s not like it looks. She must have played some trick to get Mr. Wang''s attention".


    "Yeah it will be like that. She doesn''t hold the qualification that would make Mr. Wang intrested in her. You are the best...you should not lose to her", the other girl tried to coax her.


    When Guang returned she was surprised with the silence of the crowd. The time she left to get the call, the excitement can be heard in the crowd but now everyone was focused silently one direction. She followed the gazes of the crowd and found that Deming was standing in front of Lifen, and the rest can be easily be imagined by her.


    She rushed to Lifen ,held her with her shoulder and asked her firmly, "Lifen , what had happened again? He bullied you, tell me?", Guang was concerned because of Lifen''s look.


    "Why are you portraying me as a bully. Why would I bully such a beautiful girl?" Deming pretended to be innocent. Guang glared at Deming and then again shifted her concerned eyes on Lifen.

 Chapter 23 - Confession from High School Lover

    "Why are you portraying me as a bully. Why would I bully such a beautiful girl?" Deming pretended to be innocent. Guang glared at Deming and then again shifted her concerned eyes on Lifen.


    At that moment Su Yan came with fellow mates Hui Yin, Feng Mian and others, "Attention everyone, let''s move inside and proceed the induction program. I will be hosting it with my friends and will make it fun for you all".


    They all went inside the room and grabbed their chairs. Deming was still standing at the door waiting for someone. Then he entered the room with a middle aged man. The seniors stood up in order to greet him and then Su Yan introduced the man to everyone, "Juniors, greet our respectable dean". Everyone bowed to greet the dean.


    The dean was proud to look at the youngsters and their excitement, "Welcome to the Zhang School of Business, I am Zhang Chongshan, dean of this business school. I will keep my speech short and let you all enjoy yourselves. I am going to introduce you all to one of classmate. Meet Mr Wang, he has not been selected from the examination procedure because in compare to his skills and practical knowledge the examination is nothing. He is an elite of the business world and has attained the achievement which were hard for various other businessmen in the country."


    Everyone''s eyes were struck on Deming from the moment he entered the room.


    Mr.Zhang continued, "It''s an honour for our school to have him as a student. His works are well known throughout the country. He will be accompanying you all for two years".


    Hearing Mr.Zhang''s appreciative words for Deming everyone applauded, while Lifen was looking suspiciously at him.


    "And there is a good news for everyone present here. After six months, a team from Wang Corporation will be here to recruit the capable students as their employees, so you all should work hard and make the school proud", the dean finished the announcement and left the room.


    The students were filled with enthusiasm after hearing about opportunity they will be getting after six months. Daiyu returned and rushed to Lifen and Guang, who were discussing something, "Did you hear, what my father said? He has asked me to tell you both especially to prepare well for the recruitment ". Lifen didn''t seemed to be interested when Su Yan''s voice caught everyone''s attention.


    "Now since we have got such a beautiful news, let''s work hard for it. But not today, let''s start from tomorrow. For today let''s have some fun", Su Yan said. Everyone applauded with excitement.


    He continued,"Here is a bowl filled with notes on which various dares are written. The thing you have to do is to come forward turn by turn and introduce yourself and then pick up a note from the bowl and perform whatever written on it. Isn''t this something interesting."


    Every screamed at the top of their voice,"Yes".


    The game got started, a girl got on the stage. She was a cute looking chubby girl. She picked a note from the bowl and went to the microphone placed on the stage, "Hello everyone, I am Yu Yan and in my note it''s written to sing a song. I really don''t wanna sing the song because it won''t be good enough".


    "That''s nonsense, don''t spoil the game...just sing", someone from the midst spoke loudly.


    Then Su Tan stood up at his place and looked at Yu Yan . "Yeah, Yeah...Don''t be nervous Yu Yan...just sing, I believe that you will sing beautifully ", he encouraged her.


    The girl sang the song after getting some encouragement. It was not good but it wasn''t bad as well. Everyone clapped for her.


    Various other girls and boys also got up the stage and performed according the notes they picked. The game made everyone comfortable around.


    Next went a boy on the stage. He looked cute. He picked a note from the bowl and went to the microphone, "Hello, I am Fei Hong. In my note it''s written to profess my love to the most beautiful girl present here. Before I proceed according to it I want to say something. My crush from high school is also present here".


    Everyone exploded with excitement. He then continued in a little nervous way," For me she is the most beautiful girl .She didn''t knew about this because I haven''t got the courage to confess my feelings to her. I doubt whether she had ever noticed me or not. But today I want to grab this opportunity to confess my feelings to her". He then left the stage and with short nervous steps he moved forward and stopped in front of Zhao Xi.


    Others were yelling and cheering him. Everyone thought that he was going to confess to Zhao Xi as she was the most beautiful among all. Even Zhao Xi stood up will all her pride and then slowly looked in the direction of Deming to show off her popularity, but Deming was busy on his phone. It was a boring scene for him.


    But in the next moment Fei Hong asked her politely to give him way to enter. She was stupefied and embarrassed. She moved reluctantly and gave him way to enter.The boy moved inside and again stooped in front of Lifen.


    She didn''t noticed him as she was busy with her phone. Daiyu gave her a shoulder nudge to look in front of her.


    Daiyu and Guang knew about the guys having crushes for Lifen very well, so they were not very surprised.


    When Lifen looked at Fei Hong, he instantly went on his knees, "Lifen, from the very first day of our high school, I have liked you. Though at that time ,I haven''t confessed my feelings for you because of my nervousness. I have seen you rejecting the boys who have proposed you. I don''t wanted to be one of them. Today I have gathered all my courage to propose you. Will you be my girlfriend? Please don''t reject me...it would be fine if you need some time but don''t give me a harsh rejection ".


    Hearing Lifen''s name, Deming stood up instantly and gazed in their direction with his fierce eyes. Lifen was dumbfounded with a sudden confession but the expression of Deming made her more crazy. Everyone was cheering Lifen to say yes to confession. She looked in the direction of Deming and subconsciously nodded.


    After getting Lifen''s acceptance, Fei Hong was overjoyed and Deming was thunderstruck, his expression becoming more fierce with the passing moments.

 Chapter 24 - Your confession wont help you get a taken girl.

    Hearing Lifen''s name at the end of Fei Hong''s confession, Deming stood up instantly and gazed in their direction with his fierce eyes. Lifen was dumbfounded with a sudden confession but the expression of Deming made her more crazy. Everyone was cheering Lifen to say yes to confession. She looked in the direction of Deming and subconsciously nodded.


    After getting Lifen''s acceptance, Fei Hong was overjoyed and Deming was thunderstruck, his expression becoming more fierce with the passing moments.


    Seeing Lifen accepting Fei Hong confession, everyone screamed at the top of their voice. Su Yan went on the stage to the microphone, "Congratulations Fei Hong, because of his heartfelt confession all of us have witnessed such a cute love story, so the prince has ultimately got his princess". Everyone applauded.


    Zhao Xi felt highly embarrassed, she stomped her feet hard on the ground and was about to leave but she was held back with Deming''s fierce look. He was fiercely glaring at Fei Hong. The anger in his eyes was like an active volcano which was about to erupt and burn everyone present in the room.


    Suddenly the room dropped its temperature, making everyone''s spine shiver. The screams has turned into a pin-drop silence. Lifen was staring in the direction of Deming because his eyes were not allowing her eyes to move its gaze. His intense glare was reminding her the warning given by Deming, ''You are not allowed to date anyone except me".


    Everyone followed her spell bound gaze and turned to look at Deming. The cold look of his made everyone shudder in fear. His gaze was so fierce that it can slash anyone to death.


    He stepped forward with his long legs towards Lifen and everyone made way for him. His expression was warning ever to dare not come in his way. Witnessing his expression no one dared to speak a single word, not even a small murmur as if they thought their death will be inevitable if they got heard.


    Zhao Xi thought that Deming was approaching her to console her and his dreadful glare on Fei Hong was for embarrassing her. It was not her fault to take his actions like that, all blame goes to her friends. Ever since the day of entrance exam, she got boasted by her friends regarding how Deming was looking at her and listening her. They even said that maybe Deming had got love at first sight with her.


    When Deming reached Zhao Xi, she pouted and sobbed, "Bother Ming...". But to her astonishment, Deming ignored her and passed her to reach Lifen.


    Daiyu and Guang was also dumbstruck with his unexpected action and the fearful eyes.


    Reaching Lifen, he densely stared at her hand which was held by Fei Hong. Fei Hong didn''t knew why was Deming acting like that and reached near them. He didn''t knew how to react to him so he stood still at his place waiting to get through his actions.


    "Lifen...no, My Little Cat, haven''t I already warned you?", Deming said in an extreme cold tone while densely glaring at Lifen''s hand which was still held by Fei Hong.


    Everyone was shocked with the way of Deming addressing Lifen but no one dared to speak a single word. The dense glare made Lifen uneasy, she tried to pull out her hand from Fei Hong''s grip but he was reluctant to her.


    "Darling, what happen? Why your face is turning pale? I am so happy today, it''s our first day of dating", Fei Hong said with a wide smile.


    Then Fei Hong looked at Deming joyfully but looking at him made a cold shiver pass through his body. He asked with a questioning look, "Sorry brother, I don''t know why are you glaring us with your cold eyes but please soften yourself a little, you are scaring my love".


    After hearing ''darling'' and ''love'' words from Fei Hong, Deming was about to explode but then he said in a mocking tone, "Who is your ''sweetheart''? Whom you are referring to as ''love''?"


    Fei Hong was down at one stroke. He collected his voice to speak up, "Brother, are you kidding me? Don''t you already witnessed my confession? I have just confessed my feeling to this girl in front of everyone and even she has accepted it".


    Lifen didn''t knew whether to laugh or cry, the two boys in front of her was fighting for her. But she was unknowingly sure that Deming will not be losing in the end. She was sensing a murderous aura around him which he was suppressing but will not be able to suppress for long.


    Deming jeered looking at Fei Hong, "So what, how does it even affect. I have heard your wasteful words which you termed as confession, but it''s of no use...just a waste!!".


    "What do you mean? How is my confession a waste when it is already been accepted?", Fei Hong said in a confused tone.


    Deming held Lifen''s hand which was held by Fei Hong and pulled it with a force to set it free. "Your confession won''t help you get a taken girl", he said while looking devilishly at Lifen.


    Lifen was shocked to hell. What was he trying to say? Before entering the room, he had already made an unexpected move and now...He is becoming so fast and always leaves her at dumbfounded.


    Not only Lifen, everyone was utterly shocked to hear Deming''s words while Deming was having a sign of victory his face.

 Chapter 25 - You are priceless doll, only made for me.

    Deming held Lifen''s hand which was held by Fei Hong and pulled it with a force to set it free. "Your confession won''t help you get a taken girl", he said while looking devilishly at Lifen.


    Lifen was shocked to hell. What was he trying to say? Before entering the room, he had already made an unexpected move and now...He is becoming so fast and always leaves her at dumbfounded.


    Not only Lifen, everyone was utterly shocked to hear Deming''s words while Deming was having a sign of victory his face.


    "Taken? Brother I think you have got something wrong", Fei Hong was confused. At that time slow whispering sounds can be heard. Everyone was confused with the words Deming has uttered few moments before.


    Deming gave a slight smile to Fei Hong and then moved his eyes to Lifen. He placed her hand which he had set free from Fei Hong''s grip on heart, "Ofcourse you have wasted your words on someone who is already belongs to someone else. She is my Little Cat".


    The whispering sound in the room started to increase with every moment passing by. "Did you hear, there is something going on between Mr.Wang and that girl".


    "I really envy that girl. She is so luck to have him as her boyfriend:.


    "Are they really in a relationship?"


    "No I doubt, look at the girl, she is not responding to anything ".


    "Are you dumb, don''t you know silence is considered as an unknown acceptance "


    Everyone was shocked with such an unexpected revelation. Zhao Xi bit her lower lip and clenched her fists hard. She left the room without giving any further glance to the people present in the room and was followed by her two virtual attached tails, Tang MeiMei and Nian Zhen.


    Daiyu pulled Guang closer to her and whispered in her ears,"What should we do now? Lifen has got a terrible shock". When they were thinking of the way to pull Lifen out of this, Lifen broke her voice out hesitantly, "Excuse me guys, can you tell me what is happening here, I really can''t get what you guys are doing". She then pulled her hand back that was on Deming''s chest and said in a confused tone, "Sorry I was thinking something important and wasn''t able to concentrate on what you both were saying. And why my hand became a toy to play with?"


    Listening to Lifen, everyone was like they are going to get dizzy because of this extreme confusion. It was such a big confusion. It was a kind of sequel playing back to back, first was ''confession to the high school love'', second was ''cold murderous looking CEO'', third was ''taken girl'' and now was the climax of the sequel ''everything was a big misunderstanding ''.


    Lifen can feel everyone''s suspicious gazes on her. Su Yan sensing the environment left the stage and went to them to cool the things down. "I think the game got overboard. It''s some sort of misunderstanding. You can solve it afterwards let''s change the game".


    Lifen breathed a sigh of relief, it feels like her trick worked. But in the next moment, Deming said in his murderous warning tone, "There is no misunderstanding between us. It is as clear as the mineral water. Since we will be studying business in this school, let''s frame it this way- No one can get a stuff from a shop which is already been sold to someone else. Similarly, no one can get a girl as a girlfriend when she is already taken by someone else".


    Hearing his words framed this way, Lifen was feeling extremely terrible. She can''t hold her anger anymore, so she swiftly moved on her heels to face Deming. Sensing her turn towards him, he gradually fixated his eyes on her. Lifen avoided his eye because his intense eyes make her feel nervous.


    With a stiff tone she said, "Mr.Wang, I am not any stuff that is hanging in any shop. I am human and I can''t be simply taken by anyone".


    "Who said that? My pretty Little Cat, you are not just any stuff. You are that priceless doll which is exclusively created for me" Deming chuckled.


    The whispering tongues were struck at there places without any further movements.


    The reply of Deming was a set of carefree words but it was emitting a possessive warning for everyone. Fei Hong was staring at Lifen when he said in a hurried tone, "My love, you don''t have to be scared, you have me. You have to just say that you have accepted my heartfelt confession and everything will be solved". Lifen felt guilty for Fei Hong. If she haven''t got smitten by Deming''s dangerous glare previously she won''t have nodded like an idiot.


    Fei Hong was overjoyed moments before but it like he has lost the most precious thing of his life. The moment Deming heard ''my love'' from Fei Hong''s mouth, he widened his fiece eyes on him and then looked at Lifen. Lifen''s eyes showed a subtle sign of sympathy for Fei Hong.


    She opened her mouth to something to Fei Hong but the moment she was about to speak, she felt a tough hand grabbing her waist, and in the next moment she was in the air, lifted in Deming''s armd, "She only belongs to me, cant you get such a simple thing".


    Saying these words Deming turned to leave the room with his long legs striding at high pace. Lifen was resisting in his arms but all her efforts went in vain. Soon they were out of everyone''s sight, leaving everyone in an awe.


    Daiyu and Guang was dumbstruck. They didn''t knew how to react. After few moments they decided to follow them but they were no where seen. "What the hell? Where did he take her?", Daiyu said in distressed tone.

 Chapter 26 - You cant replace everything.

    Deming was walking lifting Lifen in his embrace, while Lifen was continously resisting his grip around her, "Hey, Let me go off. What the hell are you doing? We are at school. Don''t you have any conscience?"


    Deming looked at her with a stiffness in his eyes, "Let you go? Where? To that crazy lover of yours".


    "Crazy? Do you really think anyone can be more crazy than you? You are the master of craziness. No one can surpass you in that. You are such a beast", Lifen said with an resistive expression.


    "Be quiet, Little Cat or you will really face the beast inside me",Deming said with grin on his face.


    He took long strides towards the parking lot. Lifen was still resisting in his arms. Reaching near his car, Deming bent a little to put Lifen down on her feet. Sensing the action of Deming, Lifen was ready to escape but before she could initiate her plan, she was blocked by Deming''s long broad hands.


    She was resisting Deming having her back pressed on the door of his car and in her front was Deming blocking her escaping points using his body and hands. "Do you really know ,what your acts can lead to? Your resisting movements are awaking the beastinside me",Deming said by reducing the distance between them.


    Lifen was totally blank. She till not haven''t understood what happens to her when she gets so close to Deming. Her heart starts racing extremely fast and her mind goes blank. She can''t think straight.


    Few moments passed, they were still, staring deep into each other''s eyes. Suddenly Lifen''s phone vibrated, she was about to pick the call but Deming snatched her phone away and switched it off.


    "How many times should I remind you Little Cat, you can''t take any calls when you are with me", Deming said it as if it was a struct rule which she should follow or something would turn bad.


    "I think you really need a psychiatrist. I don''t think you are in your right mind. Give back my phone. I need to make a call", Lifen jumped to take back the phone but she can''t reach the height at which Deming has held the phone.


    She jumped many times but it was of no use. She grabbed Deming shoulder as a support and jumped to get her phone. The next moment Deming left the phone in the air and grabbed Lifen by her waist.


    Feeling the strong grip on her waist, Lifen was again blank. The phone was scattered on the ground in the several parts. "What do you think you are doing?", Lifen said with her blank eyes.


    Deming put her on ground back gently, "You are asking me. You should ask yourself. What if you got your ankle strained?". This was the first time she has heard Deming''s rough for her, but there was concern in his eyes.


    "Sorry", Lifen said subconsciously looking into Deming''s concerned eyes. When she heard what she had uttered just before she rebuked immediately at him, "What, I have just said sorry to you, without any fault. I have got insane. No no I think your craziness is actually a communicable disease. It is affecting me. Please stay away from me".


    Deming got flabbergasted with her reaction and he laughed hard. Lifen looked at Deming laughing hard, she can see his genuine shiny eyes, which she haven''t noticed before and she was a little attracted to it. But next moment her expression changed, she thought in herself, "What am I doing? Why am I being affected with his concerned eyes and now his shiny eyes".


    Thinking these things inside her mind her eyes fell on the broken phone scattered on ground. Her eyes was reddened suddenly and tears fell down her cheeks. When Deming saw the chang in her eyes, he followed her eyes and found her phone which was broken.


    She bent down to pick her phone up, tear were welling out her eyes continously. "Why are you crying over a phone? I can get you a new phone", Deming said without thinking much.


    Listening his words, Lifen gave him a glare. She didn''t uttered any word after that. She tried to walk away but was grabbed again by Deming, "You really think you can get off so easily".


    Lifen looked into Deming''s eyes with her teary eyes and Deming left her hand abruptly. Something ached hard in his chest. He couldn''t figure out what was that.


    "Tell me why are you crying. It''s just a phone, you can easily replace it", Deming said the words as a matter of fact.


    "You can''t replace everything. This is the gift I have received from my brother and is the last thing he has left for me", Lifen said in a sobbing voice. "You won''t understand it. Now if you allow can I leave", she stepped without waiting for his reply.


    Deming was still at his place, but suddenly he walked to Lifen with a lightening speed, held her wrist gently and put her inside his car and went to the driving seat.


    "Again! What''s your problem?",Lifen rebuked.


    "Shhhhh!!", Deming put his finger on Lifen''s lips, "Be quiet, let me fix something". Deming started the car and left the campus of Zhang School of Business with Lifen.


    Daiyu and Guang were searching for Lifen, all over inside the campus when they suddenly saw Deming''s car leaving the campus. The ran behind the car but soon the car was out of their sight. "What is with this guy? Where is he taking Lifen?",Guang said with a huff in her voice. "What do you think? Should we follow them?", Daiyu asked back.


    "According to his personality, I don''t think he would harm Lifen. Let''s wait for Lifen to return", Daiyu with her eyes in the direction where the car went.


    In the car, Lifen turned to look at Deming, "Where are we going?"


    "Your future home", Deming replied with a smirk on his face. Lifen was dumbfounded. Has she fallen into his trap?

 Chapter 27 - Want to escape, You wont get the chance until the thing is done.

    In the car, Lifen turned to look at Deming, "Where are we going?"


    "Your future home", Deming replied with a smirk on his face. Lifen was dumbfounded. Has she fallen into his trap?


    Realizing that she had already been trapped, Lifen didn''t dare to open her mouth, she just clasped the seatbelt in her soft palm strongly, and stared blankly at the road which was quite busy.


    Deming gave an intrested smile, when he noticed Lifen''s blank expression. This expression has been his all time favourite.


    After travelling for half an hour, Lamborghini Venono stopped at the entrance of Wang Palce. When the guards glimpsed the car at the gate, they hurriedly opened it but the thing that surprised them was the girl sitting inside the car.


    While passing through the gate, Deming stopped and called out one of the guard and said in a joyful tone, "Don''t let anyone enter without my permission...not even ant ant". Then he rode inside with a hush.


    Hearing Deming''s command Lifen was fretting, "What do you mean by that stupid command?"


    Stopping the engine, Deming unclasped his seat belt and turned to look at her. Her blank expression was now replaced by nervousness. Her face was emitting excessive cuteness. The cuteness that can enchant anyone.


    He leaned close to her, closing the distance between them. Lifen held her breath strong and said in a stammering tone, "Wh....What ar..are you...do..ing"


    Deming didn''t responded to her, instead he lifted his hand to touch her. Seeing Deming so close to her, Lifen closed her eyes tight avoiding to visualize anything.


    The next moment, she felt his hand on hers that was holding the seatbelts tightly and his warm breaths over her face. And then the next, he was back to his seat.


    Few moments passed by ,but Lifen didn''t opened her eyes. When she doesn''t feel the warm breaths any longer over her, she slowly opened her eyes.


    To her surprise, Deming was seating at his seat quietly staring at her. "What were devilish things you were thinking, Little Cat?", Deming squinted his eyes on Lifen.


    Lifen''s cheeks turned flush red hearing Deming''s question. She was flabbergasted, "There is absolutely nothing. Why would I think anything? I was just thinking why am I forced here?"


    Deming chuckled and open the door to get out and walked to the other side to open the door for Lifen, "Come out".


    "First tell me, why have you brought me here?",Lifen was reluctant to come out. Looking at her reluctance, Deming bent down and lifted her hin his arms straight away without giving her any chance to resist, "Do you really think you have a choice?". He then kicked the door of the car close .


    "Crazy....You are simply the insane. Put me down, I will walk on my own",Lifen lambasted.


    "It''s too late. Now I think this is the best way to get into", Deming snickered.


    He then entered the house lifting Lifen strongly in his hands and smug on this face. "Mr.Yuan, Mr.Yuan",Deming called out loud the name of the butler of the house. Then a man who was in her mid 50s in a clean uniform came out and responded, "Yes master...". He was interrupted with the sight in front of her. This was her first time seeing Deming taking a girl in his arms and walking into the house. He has been taking care of Deming and this household since Deming was eight years old. It''s been fifteen year.


    He fixed her glasses and looked at the girl. The girl was resisting and cursing in his arms. She was cute and there was pure innocence in her eyes. With one look he can guarantee that the girl was exceptional in between of crowd.


    He then chose her words carefully, "Master, this is?"


    Deming said in a soft tone, "Oh! She is now my friend from the school, but soon be the lady of this house".


    Butler Yuan was speechless with Deming''s reply. "Who is the lady of this house? Can''t you talk something sane",Lifen resisted.


    She then looked at Butler Yuan, "Mr. please help me. Please ask him let me go". But there was nothing the butler could help with, "My Lady, don''t panic. Master won''t do any wrong to you".


    "Are you people insane? Whom are you calling ''My Lady''?" Lifen reprimanded in an irritade tone. Then Deming said in a joyful tone, "As expected from you Mr.Yuan, you are quiet efficient. Now I am going to my room. Make sure no one disturb us".


    Lifen got a bolt from blue when she heard the command Deming gave go Mr.Yuan .


    With big strides , Deming walked through the hall ,climbed the stairs and went into the room. The decor of the room was too eye catching. It was a regal room with purple and gold fittings. It is a classic set, which boasts the wonderful fact that everything is hand crafted. Each and every furniture was giving a new definition of lavishness.


    Deming got inside the room with Lifen. Then he gently put Lifen down on the furry carpet.Lifen leaped to escape but, Deming closed the door with a thud, "Want to escape? You won''t get a chance until the thing is done". Deming smirked.


    "Thing? What do you mean?",Lifen moved backwards in nervousness. There was droplets of sweat over her forehead. Moving backwards, she got tripped when hit pouf upholstery. "Ahh", she was about to fall when her waist was gripped hard by Deming. Again she can feel the concern in Deming''s eyes.


    The nervousness in Lifen''s eyes were gone the moment she saw the concern in Deming''s eyes. "What''s this again? Why you always look for getting hurt?", Deming said in a furious tone.


    Seeing the concern in his eyes, Lifen subconsciously uttered, "Sorry". Deming again lifted her gently and placed her on his bed but this time Lifen didn''t resisted rather showed a obedient side of her.


    But in the next second, when she remembered the past commands and the words she stood up and was about to say something to him when Deming took off his jacket and threw it on the bed. "What are you doing?" Lifen was again blank.

 Chapter 28 - Save me God, Have I fallen for an ungrateful girl?

    Deming lifted her gently and placed her on his bed but this time Lifen didn''t resisted rather showed a obedient side of her.


    But in the next second, when she remembered the past commands and the words she stood up and was about to say something to him when Deming took off his jacket and threw it on the bed. "What are you doing?" Lifen was again blank.


    He walked few steps to reach her, held her by shoulder and placed her gently back to sit on the bed. He then sat on his knees in front of her. His eyes were very gentle, "Let me fix you phone".


    Lifen looked into his eyes and was calmed down just by his gentle look. He continued, "I know the phone is something very dear to you. I just want to protect everything that is dear to you. I want to protect you".


    Lifen didn''t replied for a while, she was lost in his thoughts. Coming back to her senses, she collected her words, "It''s okay, you don''t have to do so much".


    Deming smiled and stood up, "I want to. Just give me the phone and some time". He went to the couch and placed the parts of the phone on the table. Then he picked up his phone and typed something on it. He might have send a message to someone.


    With his expert long fingers, he started to work with the phone. He was fixing the phone as if he has got an expertise in it. His eyes were focused. Lifen was staring him continuously. She didn''t knew the reason but her eyes were unable to leave him.


    "Am I that handsome that you aren''t able to control your eyes, Little Cat", Deming said without lifting his eyes, "I doubt, if you continue it...I won''t be able to control myself". Deming chuckled.


    Lifen instantly moved her eyes to other direction, "Who is staring you? I am just looking the way you are handling my phone. Be careful it''s important ".


    After twenty minutes, Deming walked towards Lifen, "Here, Your phone is fixed. Just have a look. There are several other features which I have added I hope you like it".


    Lifen took her phone and restarted it, but there was nothing new to her. She ignored his previous words, "If it''s done, should I leave now".


    She turned to pick up her bag and was about to walk out when Deming said in grief, "Save my heart, God. Have you made me fall for an ungrateful girl? The days won''t be easy for me. Help me God, help me".


    Lifen pinched the skin in between her brows, "Thank you for your efforts. Now can I leave?".


    "You are most welcome. But...you can''t leave without seeing your beloved brother", Deming said nonchalantly.


    Lifen thought took a 360 degree turn when she heard Deming mentioning his brother. "Are you talking about Brother Yifeng? Do you know him? Do you know where he is?", she walked to Deming with her non stop questions.


    Yifeng is cousin brother to Lifen. But after his parent''s death, he has been looked after by Father and Mother Wu, until last year before he got missing. He was 3 years older to Lifen and the love between the siblings was a way much more.


    Deming was astonished with the change in her expressions. He was expecting this but not to such an extent. He knew it''s the only way to keep her to his side at this moment or he will lose her. At this moment Lifen''s phone beeped for a notification.


    She ignored the beeping tone and focused to look at Deming waiting for his reply. "I think, You have a message. Won''t you want to read that?".


    "I will read it afterwards, please can you resume the talk", Lifen said in a hurried tone.


    "Have a look at the message...You will get to know after looking at it", Deming said in a serious tone.


    In a hurried way, Lifen unlocked her phone and looked at the message under the name of ''Sweetheart''. She didn''t noticed the name of sender, but her eyes were fixed at the picture which she has just received, "That''s Brother Yifeng. Where did you find him?"


    Lifen''s eyes were filled with tears. Something ached in Deming''s chest. He walked forward and patted considerably at her back, "I haven''t found him yet. This is the picture from 7 months before retrieved from the CCTV of a market".


    "Can you help me in finding him. He is missing from 1 year and yet we are unable to trace him. Can you please help me? I will do anything to help you in future if you help me on finding him".


    "I will help you. But I will not wait for your help in future. You have to help me from today", Deming said in soft tone.


    "What do you mean?"Lifen said with confuse eyes. There was again a devilish happiness in Deming''s eyes but it was unnoticed by Lifen.

 Chapter 29 - He wont hurt me.

    "I will help you. But I will not wait for your help in future. You have to help me from today", Deming said in soft tone.


    "What do you mean?"Lifen said with confuse eyes. There was again a devilish happiness in Deming''s eyes but it was unnoticed by Lifen. She was again in his trap.


    "It''s simple. You have to work with me. Be my assistant", Deming grinned. Lifen was taken aback for a moment but after some time she nodded in acceptance.


    "Okay but you have to promise that you will find my brother and help me bring him back", Lifen said with hopeful eyes. Deming hasn''t thought that Lifen will agree to this so easily, so he was a little surprised, "Okay, I promise that".


    "But what about the classes. I don''t about you but as far as I know since I have just got admitted and the classes is yet to start, I think it will be tough to do a job", Lifen thought this excuse would help her the max times.


    But there was something else in Deming''s treasure, "You don''t have to worry about that Little Cat. I will handle everything. You just have to accompany me whenever I ask you and work according to me. Since you are agreeing to the offer, here is the contract sign it".


    Deming took the contract from the drawer and handed it to Lifen. "You have already prepared this. So this means you already knew that I will be accepting your offer".


    "Ofcourse I knew it but I haven''t thought that you will be agreeing so fast", Deming grinned.


    Lifen took the contract and started looking the terms. As she was studying the contract, her eyes got wider and wider.


    Daily 8 hour work excluding lunch and dinner with the Boss.


    Always reply the Boss in a softer and lovable tone. And the Boss will be top priority to you.


    The work will decided by Boss and you have to accept it. You have to work from both Wang Corporation official building and Wang Palace.


    Tenure of contract is 5 whole years and the breach of contract will always be compensated in terms accepted by the Boss.


    "What absurd is this? How can this be considered as the terms of contract for work?" Lifen rebuked.


    Deming chuckled, "Such a simple contract. Why are you thinking it as an absurd? You have sign this contract if you want me to help you find your brother".


    Lifen was speechless. She was in a tough situation, doesn''t knew whether to sign the contract or not. After some time, she exhaled a deep breath and signed the contract.


    "So from when should I start working", Lifen said while handing back the contract papers to Deming.


    "From tomorrow, you have to report me....leave it we will meet at school ",Deming showed an evil grin to her. "So should I leave now?",Lifen waiting for Deming reply. He nodded his head, "After signing the contract you have become quite obedient Little Cat. Good I am impressed. You can leave now".


    Lifen turned to leave, "Please don''t forget the promise you made today"


    ________________________


    Daiyu and Guang was waiting for Lifen walking back and forth at the park near her house. When they saw Lifen coming, they ran to her. "Lifen, did something happen? Tell us",Guang said in a worried tone.


    Lifen looked at Guang and tears fell down her cheeks. She hugged her tight,"Brother Yifeng".


    Guang and Daiyu were worried seeing Lifen. Guang asked, "What about Brother Yifeng?"


    "I saw him",Lifen said in a sobbing voice. Guang and Daiyu were shocked. They knew Lifen was very close to Brother Yifeng and he was missing.


    "Tell us properly Lifen. How did you see Brother Yifeng. You were with Deming then how come you meet Brother Yifeng ", Daiyu said in a haste.


    Lifen straightened herself and told the whole scenario to them. "Are you an idiot? Didn''t you said earlier that you don''t to get recruited in Wang Corporation and now you have already signed a contract with him", Guang said in an sharp tone.


    "I know. Even now I don''t want to work with him but I have to. He has promised me that he will find Brother Yifeng. I will do anything as long as I can see him again", Lifen said in a determined tone.


    Daiyu shook her head hearing Lifen, "It''s not about working Lifen. It''s all about for whom you are working. You already know Deming''s intentions for you..."


    Lifen interrupted her in between, "I know but after today''s incident...those eyes, I know he won''t hurt me or do any wrong to me. I don''t know but I believe him".


    Lifen was reminded again of his concerned eyes. Witnessing those concerned eyes, she can feel secured around him. He won''t hurt her. There was growing trust for him in his heart.

 Chapter 30 - Lets be friends.

    A new day , a new start for Lifen. She woke up early in the morning which gave a huge surprise to her mother, "Ahh, you got up early today. Is there something special today".


    "No Mumma, It''s nothing special. I have to get ready for the classes and after that I will have to work", Lifen said in a soft tone.


    "Work? What special work do you have that made you wake early in the morning?" Mother Wu said cheeky tone.


    "I am not that useless Mumma. I have joined a part time job in Wang Corporation", Lifen sighed. Mother Wu couldn''t believe her ears. Did she hear Wang Corporation?


    "Wang Corporation? Isn''t that the top multinational corporation in our country? When have you applied for the job there? And you even got selected" ,Mother Wu said in a disbelief.


    After getting no response from Lifen for a long time, she can easily tell she was not intrested in the job then why is she working there. Though Mother Wu was very much happy because her daughter got a job in the top notch company but she doesn''t want her to do anything against her will. So she said in a hesitant tone, "Is there anything you want Mumma to know? If you are not willing you can give up this job. You will have better opportunities in future, now you have to just focus on your studies".


    "No Mumma I am very much interested in the job. Don''t worry there is nothing. I am very much happy with the job. And wait for me Mumma, soon I will bring back Brother Yifeng", there was determination in Lifen''s eyes.


    Then Lifen took her bag and was ready to leave leaving Mother Wu speechless. Hearing the name of Yifeng made her emotional ,at the same time she was feeling elated for her daughter. She didn''t knew what to say further. This girl is working to bring her brother back. Lifen turned her head,"Mumma I am leaving. Don''t cook lunch and dinner for me Mumma. I will have it with my friends".


    At Zhang School of Business, Lifen was waiting for Daiyu and Guang while every looking at her and whispering about the incident that happened yesterday. After some time, Lifen saw a familial silhouette near a parking area. She walked to him. Her eyes were filled with guilt, "Fei Hong".


    Fei Hong turned to look at her. His eyes showed a sign of happiness when he looked who was there but the happiness wasn''t able to hide the sadness in his heart. His eyes made Lifen feel more guilty towards him. She said in a soft tone, "I am sorry".


    "Sorry? For what? Lifen you haven''t committed any sin for you are saying sorry to me",Fei Hong said at an ease. The ease in his voice touched Lifen''s heart and made her comfortable with him.


    "It was my fault. All the misunderstandings were because of me",Lifen said with guilty eyes. "Okay so since it was your fault then you should payback for your fault",Fei Hong said with squinted eyes. Lifen looked at him as if she was willing to compensate him to which he responded, "If you really want to compensate, then let''s be friends". Hearing his words, she was relieved. She nodded in acceptance.


    They were talking for some time and Lifen was continously smiling with him. After some time Daiyu and Guang joined them. Seeing Lifen enjoying Fei Hong''s company they felt relieved. Suddenly a strong horn was heard. Instantly the smile on Lifen''s face was vanished.


    Deming walked to Lifen, "So you are enjoying here. I was about to call you". He then moved his eyes to Fei Hong, "Amazing, you are here too. I hope you won''t repeat the last mistake again".


    Fei Hong said with disdain expression, " You don''t have to worry about that Brother. We have already sorted this out. We are now good friends. Am I right, Lifen?". Saying this he looked a Lifen and she nodded to his words. Deming saw Fei Hong''s eyes which were at Lifen.


    He didn''t what happened to him but he was annoyed with those eyes which were at Lifen. Daiyu saw the changing expression on his face, she quickly said, " Enough with the talks guys. Let''s lead towards the classroom. It''s already time".


    They went to the classroom. When the girls in the classroom saw Deming coming there was excitement in their eyes. Lifen went to sit in the second row followed by Daiyu , Guang, Fei Hong and Deming. Everyone was excited to know where would Deming sit.


    Daiyu and Guang went to the third row, guessing Lifen would be sitting with Fei Hong but before Fei Hong could sit beside her Deming fastened his pace and went to sit beside her.


    Fei Hong was irritated with this. Since it was a long three-sitter bench, he went to the other side of Lifen and sat beside her. Deming was again annoyed. He shot a cold look to Fei Hong.


    Looking this, Daiyu and Guang regretted their decision of leaving Lifen to sit alone with Fei Hong.

 Chapter 31 - You are not just my personal assistant, you are my Little Cat.

    The class got started. Lifen was sitting in between Deming and Fei Hong. She was unknown about the things going between the two boy sitting on both of her sides. After every couple of minutes they were glaring at each other.


    Soon the class got over, Lifen stood up and looked at Deming. "What?",Deming said with a confused look. Lifen gave him an expected look and turned towards Fei Hong.


    Fei Hong smiled at her and obediently stood up to give her way to walk out. Deming was again annoyed. He had never come across with this gesture before because it was his first time on the three sitter bench. Back in his school days, he had a separate classroom exclusive for him. And in his graduation days, he only went to give the examinations that too in exclusive room. This time he is attending these classes just to be with Lifen.


    "You could have asked me. I would have stood up to give you the way out", Deming pouted. "It was nothing to ask, just a social etiquette ", Fei Hong scoffed.


    Seeing the atmosphere turning odd and remembering the terms of contract Lifen said softly, "It''s nothing serious. I don''t wanna trouble you". Daiyu jumped near her and put her hand on Lifen''s shoulder, "Let''s go and have lunch, dear. It''s already time".


    Lifen nodded and clung on Guang''s arm, "Yeah ,let''s go. I am very much hungry".


    "Can I join you three for lunch", Fei Hong asked politely. Lifen nodded in acceptance. They headed towards the canteen area when Deming interrupted in the mid way, "Little Cat, I think you have left something or should I say you have forgotten something ".


    Everyone who were already staring at Deming for a quite long time were again ready for some interesting drama. The girls already knew that it is impossible between them and the prince charming so they can only replace Lifen with themselves in their imagination.


    Ignoring every girl''s adoring gazes, Deming''s eyes were fixed on Lifen. He stood up and walked swiftly to her, "Did you remember anything?:


    Lifen instantly recalled the terms of the contract ''Lunch and Dinner with the Boss''. She flunge away her hand which were clinging on Guang and Daiyu and broke out the words, "You three can head first. I will have my lunch with him".


    Daiyu and Guang understood what was happening but Fei Hong was confused with the sudden change in Lifen''s behaviour. Daiyu wanted to curse Deming hard but at this moment she can only tie her tongue tight.


    They headed towards the canteen leaving Lifen and Deming behind. "So we can also head towards the canteen for lunch", Lifen asked.


    "Why?" Deming said in a mocking tone. What does he mean by this? Wasn''t we already talking about the lunch? What up with his strange attitude? Lifen was confused.


    "Let''s go", Deming said while walking a few steps ahead of her. Lifen was struck for some moments but after some seconds she followed Deming leaving everyone stupefied.


    After few steps walking Deming stopped, "Why are you walking behind?" he pulled her with her wrist, " You should walk beside me"


    "Huh...but as far as I know, employee especially personal assistant should walk behind their Boss", Lifen said in a polite tone.


    He looked into her eyes and said in a soft tone, "You are not just my personal assistant, you are my Little Cat".


    Lifen was mesmerized. Her heart was beating faster than usual but this time it was not because of her nervousness around him. It was her first time not being nervous around her.


    After getting her senses back, she back some of her steps away from Deming but she didn''t notice that there was unequal platform behind her. Her foot was placed in the wrong way at that moment she got unbalanced. She was about to fall but a warm wide palm grabbed her waist, "Why are you so careless?"


    The heartbeat again got faster. She got scared with the way her heart is behaving. She straightened herself and said in a stammering tone, "We should leave now".


    She was about step but suddenly her ankle gave her a piercing pain, "Ouch!".


    "What happened? Are you alright?" Deming asked her in a concerned tone. His eyes showed the deep clouds of worry. "I am sorry. I think I sprained my ankle. I can''t walk any further ,you can go and have your lunch", Lifen said with pain in her eyes.


    The next moment she was up in the air, in the warm arms of Deming. "You don''t have to do this. Just call my friends. They will help me get home", Lifen said haste.


    Deming acted as if he didn''t hear anything. He walked straight to the parking lot to get his car. He gently placed Lifen in the car, put on the seatbelts for her and returned back to the driver''s seat. Lifen was still in her position, she was scared with the way her heart was acting around Deming.


    He took out his phone and dialed a number, "Murphy , I am heading to Imperial Hospital. Inform Dr.Collin to be there". Murphy was dumbfounded but before he could ask anything, the call was already being disconnected.


    Lifen was also taken aback with Deming''s behavior but she couldn''t say anything because her talks was continuously being ignored by him.

 Chapter 32 - Call me Sweetheart.

    At Imperial Hospital,


    Deming walked in with Lifen in his arms, "Murphy, have you prepared the ward and asked Dr.Collin to come over". Seeing his devil boss in concerned mode, Murphy was stunned. He responded to him in a slightly hasty tone, "Yes Boss, it''s all prepared. This way..."


    Lifen stupefied with way she is being treated, "It''s okay. It''s just an ankle sprain, why are you making it look like I have broken my legs or soon I will be dying. Put me on the wheelchair, there is no need to carry me all the way".


    Deming furrowed his brows, "What absurd things are you sprouting out? And have you forgotten about the contract terms, you have to do whatever I say. And right now, let me carry you or else it will lead to breach or contract "


    Murphy didn''t knew what was going on in Deming''s head , it''s not as simple as it is looking. But right now, the concern in his eyes are genuine as if he wanted to protect her with all his might.


    Upon reaching the ward, Deming put Lifen down gently on the bed. His moves were extremely gentle as he was afraid that he would hurt her.


    Looking at him treating her this way, Lifen was felt strange. She was bewildered. He was in a strange personality which was far away from the one she had known.


    Soon there were speeding footsteps outside the room. A middle aged man in white coat entered in the ward, "Good afternoon Mr.Wang, I am sorry I am a little late. But believe me I was involved in a operation which can''t be left in the mid way". The doctor''s eyes were apologetic.


    The warm eyes of Deming was suddenly replaced with the cold demeanor, "Check her fast. I think she had sprained her ankle". The doctor was dumbfounded. Was he just brought here so urgently for a sprained ankle. But he didn''t dare to speak anything at this moment.


    Someone was more dumbfounded than the doctor. It was none other than Lifen. She couldn''t believe her eyes. The one in front of her was the famous orthopedist of the country, Dr. Collin. He was well known for his works not only in Country A but also in several other countries.


    Dr.Collin looked at the girl sitting on the bed. He went to her and greeted her with his warm words, "Good afternoon. You are such a sweet girl, how did you get your ankle sprained? Let me take a look".


    Lifen nonchalantly nodded to his words and let the doctor analyze her ankle. He gently took her foot in hands and twisted it slightly. "Ouch!", Lifen spurted out while clutching Deming''s arms tightly. Instantly something ached again in Deming''s chest. He glared at the doctor with his cold eyes.


    "It''s okay. Now try to move your foot", Dr.Collin said in a hurried tone as his gaze met with Deming. Obeying the doctor, Lifen twisted her ankle and to her joy, her ankle was much better now. The ankle sprain was gone. She said in a joyful tone, "Thank You Dr.Collin, I think my ankle is much better now".


    Dr.Collin looked at Deming who was staring at the girl beside him, "Don''t worry Mr.Wang, your girlfriend is fine now. There are some medicines that I will prescribe to her to boost the strength of her bones. There is nothing to worry".


    Girlfriend!


    Upon hearing Dr.Collin referring her as Deming''s girlfriend, Lifen was about to clear when Deming said in an amused tone, "Thanks Dr.Collin for treating my girlfriend. I will make sure, my girlfriend takes the medicines on time"


    Lifen was dumbfounded with the way Deming was emphasizing the word girlfriend in his every sentence.


    Girlfriend? When did I become his girlfriend and what was he not clearing the things.


    Dr.Collin and Murphy both were stupefied with the sudden change in Deming. But soon the walked out of the room. Murphy went after the doctor to take his prescription.


    "What was that? Why didn''t you clear up the misunderstandings before? Who is your girlfriend?" Lifen said in a sharp tone.


    Deming lifted his brows at her. "Sorry, I mean it would be better if you can clear the misunderstandings of Dr.Collin . He is considering me as your girlfriend. Isn''t that inappropriate for your image, Boss", Lifen said in a much softer tone.


    Deming grinned,"How is that inappropriate? Actually it''s quite amusing. I like it."


    Hearing this Lifen clenched her fist. She wanted to punch hard on Deming but she couldn''t do anything at this moment. She shook her head, "No problem, Boss".


    "Don''t call me Boss. It''s not for you. Call me something else",Deming said in annoyed tone.


    "Then what should I call you? Boss is the most appropriate way to address the superior at work", Lifen seemed confused.


    "Call me Sweetheart. It will be interesting",Deming said being as cool as cucumber.


    Lifen was stunned and even Murphy who was back at the door coughed hard.

 Chapter 33 - Dipped in honey before coming out from your mouth.

    Sweetheart!


    Murphy coughed before entering the room, "Boss, I have got the medicines for the lady". Deming ignored him and looked back at Lifen waiting for something interesting coming out in her voice.


    Lifen was in short of words. How can she address him like that. "Sorry Boss, that will be a little indecent. If you don''t want me to call you Boss then I would call you Mr.Wang", Lifen said indifferently.


    "That would be boring. Call me by my name then", Deming said with his lips pursed.


    Lifen closed her eyes and gave a thought of calling him by his name. No, she can''t call him by his name, that will imply a casual relationship between them. But how to make him agree, he is so stubborn. She opened her eyes and said, "How about I call you Sir, that would be good".


    Deming saw through her thinking just by a look at her. He grinned," Okay...you can call me anything, either Mr.Wang or Boss or Sir but it should be dipped in honey before coming out from your mouth"


    Lifen was speechless. Murphy was getting dizzy. He didn''t he would be suffering this much. In his imagination, he was already hearing the employees calling him ''Sweetheart'', instead of ''Boss''. He thought to himself, "No this can''t happen. I won''t be calling him ''sweetheart''. Have he lost his brains?"


    "Okay Sir, it''s already late. I think I should go and clear the bill", Lifen said nonchalantly. This was the best way to dodge his creepy flirtatious talks at this moment. As she was about to turn Deming laughed out loud, "Bill! Little Cat, you will not able to pay it"


    Lifen was confused. She knew that the hospital is very pricey but still she was here for only few minutes, it won''t cost that much. She can afford it. "Why? I mean I know I am not that rich compared to you but still I can afford this much".


    Deming''s face darkened. He took few steps to close the distance between them,"Who said that you can''t afford it? How can you differentiate us like that? It''s just that you money is not accepted here. This whole hospital belongs to Wang Corporation, especially this floor is exclusively designed for me"


    Lifen was befuddled for some moments but then she carefully presented her words, "Even if that''s the case I don''t wanna owe anything to you. Since you said I can pay with my money. In what other ways can I pay it?"


    Hearing Lifen''s words, his eyes and lips were now emitting devilish ambience. He walked behind Lifen swiftly and whispered in her ear softly, " How would you like to pay?". His lips were brushing over her earlobes.


    Murphy was standing speechless. He was being deliberately ingnored. If he knew that he would have to face this side of Deming he would have talked to the doctor a little longer but now it was already too late.


    Lifen reflexively turned around and made a little distance with him, "Hey can''t you think a little properly...Why are you always thinking in a perverted way?"


    "Was that perverted? Umm I see, but its was a simple question. I wanted to know your resources to pay", Deming chuckled.


    "I can pay you through any work or meal or bringing delicious pastries ", Lifen said with a thought.


    "Oh! So these are the resources. Can you cook?", Deming asked back.


    Without giving any further thought, Lifen nodded. "Okay then to repay this favour you can cook today''s lunch and dinner for me. Since today''s classes are already over, let''s head towards our home".


    Our home!


    When did the Wang Palace become Lifen''s home. Lifen wanted to argue further but it won''t result anything profitable for her, she will be the one at loss.


    As Deming and Lifen walked out of the room, Murphy dropped down the strength which he had held till now and sat on the bed with no energy left. He was fed dog food back to back without considering his emotions. He was still single.


    Deming and Lifen reached the Wang Palace.


    "I am telling you.You won''t like the food cooked by me. You have always ate dishes made by the professional chefs and my dishes can''t be compared to them. I will bring the pasteries for you, that would be good", Lifen said in a slight worried tone.


    Deming held Lifen with her wrist and headed inside the house, "Butler Yuan, grant everyone a day off today and leave us alone".


    Butler Yuan was not shocked this time after seeing Lifen with him. He has already prepared himself to get use to with this type of behavior. He didn''t speak any word further and wave at the maids to empty the house.


    Soon they were left alone. Deming pulled Lifen in front of him and looked into her eyes, "It doesn''t matter what you cook, it will always be the best favorite one for me. Even if you serve poison, I will have it. Make yourself comfortable and cook for me".


    Lifen was touched with his words. It was becoming hard for her to ignore his lovable words now. She nodded reflexively to his words as if his words won''t be wrong for her. Her expression made Deming smile, "Okay I am going to have bath. I will be back soon. The kitchen is that way".


    Bath again. His look and his body is really fatal to look at after bath. It was a jaw dropping scene for Lifen last time and this time she isn''t sure what will be its effects.

 Chapter 34 - His presence affects her so much.

    After showing the way to the kitchen, Deming stepped forward towards his bedroom. Lifen turned to walk towards kitchen when he took a step back and turned to her, "Hey, one more important thing, there is a phone almost at every corner of the house for convenience. Although there are no servants in the house right now but I am there for you. If there is anything you want to know just dial 1 on it and I will be at your service ".


    Giving her this information, he winked and turned back to walk. Lifen went to the kitchen. The kitchen was exceptional clean and almost everything was placed in the proper way with tag on it. Even if it was her first time in this kitchen, she doesn''t face any problem to find the ingredients. She thought to herself, "Wow! his servants are indeed capable ".


    She gave a thought what should she cook for lunch. After some time, she put an apron and began to work. She was not a professional in the kitchen but her skills were not less than a professional chef. She sliced the various ingredients which were going to be used in different shapes and sizes. Then she moved to further to cook it. After working for more than 45 minutes, she breathed out in relief, "Oh! After so long, I have cooked this much. I don''t know whether my lack of practice would lead to a bad taste or not. I hope good after all I am paying off a favor to him".


    She then moved the dishes on the dining table. There was sweet and sour pork, wontons, dumplings and some boiled rice in complimentary. Looking at the clock, she realized that it was too late already and yet Deming has not come down. She waited for next 15 minutes but still he has not come down.


    "What''s wrong with him, it''s already 1hour still he is not here. Should I go to his room to have a look? No no I can''t go to his room, he is such a pervert. But...", Lifen was walking back and forth in the living room with a confused expression.


    At last she decided to walk into the beast den. She knocked at the door but there was no response. She hesitantly knocked few more times and then walked inside the room. There was no one and the sound of water running was coming from the bathroom. The door was half closed.


    "Sir...Sir are you fine", Lifen said in hesitation reaching near door of the bathroom. Suddenly the door got flung open giving her a sudden shock. Due to this sudden action, she stumbled backwards but a strong hand grabbed her by her waist. Her eyes were closed tightly in fear that she was about to fall. "Little Cat, I know you like when I catch you before you fall but don''t you think it''s a little risky. What if I won''t be able to catch you on time", a husky voice came with warm breathes in her ears. Her ears got red unexpectedly.


    Drops of water were dripping on her face. She opened her eyes and was frozen. Deming was in his bathrobe. His hairs were all wet. His skin was still having a very thin layer of water and was shining in the lights. His face was looking more symmetrical and the jaw lines were too sharp. The thin lips were curled up to form a smirk.


    "How long are you planning to be in my arms? Huh?" Deming chuckled. Lifen came back to her senses and straightened her up. She took a few steps backwards, "I am sorry. I haven''t fallen intentionally. And who says I expect you to catch me whenever I fall. You don''t have to".


    He took a step and extended his hands to put the strands of hairs that were clumsily fallen on her face back behind her ears, "Oh! Is that so? But I want to".


    Lifen avoided her eyes but unfortunately her eyes fell on the large neck region of the bathrobe which was showing off his broad muscular chest. Her cheeks turned red. She turned herself around to avoid him, "Sir, you are all wet. Change your clothes and come to the dining table. It''s all set". She took a few steps to walk outside but Deming went in front of her.


    "Hey why are you avoid looking at me and why your cheeks are so red? Am I looking that sexy?" he chuckled.


    Lifen was flustered, "No not at all".


    "Did that mean I am not sexy? Am I not good looking".


    "No sir, I mean you are..."


    "Oh then I am sexy and good looking. So you like me, right?"


    "Ahh, It''s not like that. I mean you are my Boss. Ofcourse you are good", Lifen said in a hurried tone.


    Was he trying to trap me in his words? How can he do such act in front of a girl? So inappropriate.


    Deming lifted her face with his finger to look into her eyes,"So you only take me as your Boss? If that''s so why your heart is racing right now? Why your face is so pink? Why are you avoiding to look into my eyes?"


    Lifen was dumstruck with his questions. Even she didn''t knew why Deming''s presence affects her so much. She didn''t knew why she becomes so nervous around him but at the same time very comfortable and secured with him.

 Chapter 35 - We are already married.

    Facing Deming''s questions, Lifen was tongue tied. She didn''t know how to answer him when she also didn''t knew why his presence affects her.


    "Sir, I will go and heat again the dishes I have prepared. Hope to see you downstairs soon", she said in a soft tone and retreated back without daring to look back at him.


    Deming had a victorious smirk on his face. He thought to himself, "the things are progressing. I surely have a strong effect on her".


    After changing he came downstairs where Lifen was waiting, "Oh so you have cooked all this. Whoa! there sweet and sour pork. How do you know it''s my favourite ".


    "There is nothing to know, I guess because more than half of the population likes it too. That was a little simple for me cook", Lifen retorted back.


    Deming squinted his eyes in disbelief, "Are you sure?".


    Lifen nodded. He sat on the dining table excitedly as if he has got something which cannot be missed and won''t be available in future. She served him everything in small amounts thinking that he might not like it.


    "For whom are you saving the rest? And why are you standing, have a seat. Serve yourself. According to the contract we should have lunch and dinner together", there was an cunning grin on his face, "And if I let you serve me the food then I doubt I won''t satisfy my appetite".


    Lifen was embarrassed. She said in a hurried tone, "I didn''t meant that. I was just a little nervous that you won''t like it".


    Deming smiled to her and said mockingly, "No more excuses. I know you want to eat everything by yourself. Sit and share them equally. Don''t you know sharing multiplies the love".


    Lifen coughed hard. Who wants to multiply love, I want to multiply the distance between us.


    They sat and comfortably finished the lunch. "Were you nervous with this food? You shouldn''t be kidding me. I mean it''s not bad. I suggest you to start your own restaurant, it would soon become the best in the country", Deming boasted her skills.


    But the praises haven''t shown any effect on Lifen, "Thanks for your praises, Sir. I will go and do the dishes". She again went to the kitchen to do the dishes.


    "Doesn''t this give a similar feeling of marriage. You cook for me as a dutiful wife and then manages the household. It look so good. When are we getting married?", he said as if it was the most easy question.


    Married! We are not even in a relationship and he is talking about marriage.


    "Pfft...Sir I think you have got some wrong idea. I am just paying off my hospital bills in this way as you didn''t accepted the monetary terms. It''s not like I will be cooking for you everyday", Lifen tried to maintain a soft tone but she was losing her patience. He was already at her bottom line.


    "But, what''s wrong in getting married?",Deming poked her again. He knew that she is getting out of patience and can explode anytime. But he love to tease her.


    As expected by him, he has crossed her bottom line. She turned her head and looked at him, "Sir I need a permission from you. Can I get 5 minutes break from your contractual terms, I need to settle something personal".


    Deming was excited to see her Wild Little Cat avatar, so he nodded profusely. Getting the permission, Lifen closed her eyes and exploded out, "Who wants to get married to you? I am not nuts. There is nothing wrong in getting married but for marrying you need to get the approval of the one you want to marry but in this case the is a big ''no''. Even if this world comes to its end, I won''t ever agree to marry you".


    After letting out the frustration for the whole day, she understood that it won''t be easy to work with him. She slowly opened her eye and to her surprise, Deming was smiling ear to ear.


    He took a long stride and stood right in front of her. He gently leaned on her pressing her back on kitchen slab and gazing into her eyes, "Why did you closed your eyes?"


    Lifen didn''t expect this question coming to her. She had closed her eyes to avoid his intense eyes because it affects her but she didn''t expect that he will ask the reason for this.


    "5minutes are over so now you are back into the working hours. The question is still there, if you don''t answer then you you will be punished" Deming said. His eyes were having a pinch devilish happiness.


    "Sir...I think I can answer this but not in this position. We should straighten up first. Then I can think of the answer", Lifen said in a fidgety way.


    Deming shook his head, "Nope answer me like this. It will be easier to punish you in this position ".


    "Sir may I know what''s the punishment ".


    "You will get to know when you get it. The countdown begins, 10..."


    "9"


    "8"


    "7"


    "You can''t begin a countdown...how can I answer so fast"


    "6"


    "Wait I will answer because I got something in my eyes, so I can''t open it "


    "Wrong answer"


    "2"


    "You have skipped the numbers"


    "Nope you have wasted it on giving wrong answer"


    "1, Time over"


    Deming inched closer pressing her more to the kitchen slab and whispered in ears, "Now get ready for the punishment".

 Chapter 36 - You really want the punishment so badly.

    As the countdown got over, Deming inched closer pressing her more to the kitchen slab and whispered in ears, "Now get ready for the punishment".


    Lifen got scared to death when she came in contact with his sinister eyes. And in the next second his warm lips brushed over hers. She was flabbergasted.


    "Ahh!", Lifen groaned in pain and was back into her senses. He bit her lips and fresh blood oozed out. "What the hell? How dare you do that to me?", Lifen rebuked.


    "I have already warned you of the punishment. Why are you so shocked with that? Hey, don''t tell me that was your first kiss. No, no that can''t be", Deming chuckled.


    Lifen pushed him hard and glared him with her big eyes. He laughed out loud, looking at her reaction. "I am your employee. How can you be this indecent to a girl? Where is your rationality? Hmph", Lifen screamed at the top her voice.


    But there was not a slight change in Deming''s attitude instead her was smiling more on her words as if she was praising him.


    Lifen was exhausted as she spoke in loud voice, "What are mocking at? You are such a thick skinned man, indecent too". She was not left with any more energy now.


    "Still I haven''t got the answer. Want to have the punishment for the second time or are yoh going to answer", Deming said with an evil grin on his face.


    "You...",Lifen was at loss of words but she can''t underestimate Deming this time. What if he got overboard again. She thought of the reason that she can present him.


    When she was thinking, she didn''t noticed that Deming has already got close to her again. She only noticed after feeling the warm breath on her hair getting deeper and deeper.


    As she lifted her head, Deming said in a mellifluous voice, "So are you ready for the punishment?"


    "Wait, I will answer honestly... That''s because you reminded me of someone...someone really special to me, whom I have been missing for long time", Lifen said in a soft tone


    Reminded of someone!


    Someone special whom she have been missing!


    Deming was taken aback with her reply, "Again you are bluffing me".


    "No, not at all. This time I am being honest", Lifen said hurriedly, "If you don''t believe then I can''t help it".


    "There is already someone in my life whom I adore the most. He is someone like the prince charming of my dreams", Lifen tried to explain but was not going to dig any deeper.


    He turned to look back at Deming. His eyes darkened and said in a a gloomy tone, "Then? Go on I want to know"


    "But why would I tell you my personal stories, we are not that close. We are just formally related with my job and an employer is not concerned with employees personal lives", Lifen slightly sneered.


    She thought of sliding out but Deming block the way using his strong muscular arms. "What now? I have already given you the reason".


    She again tried to slide out from the other side but again Deming blocked the way using his other arm. She was now in the middle of his arms blocking her way out and his dark eyes glaring at her, "You really want the punishment so badly. So I should grant your wish".


    He leaned forward on Lifen. She tried to push him away but he strength was like the giant''s strength compared to her. She hold his shoulder to keep him away but it was momentary.


    Suddenly to stop him come close to her, she accidentally put her hand on his chest, and was frozen. She could feel his warm heartbeat racing showing that he was anxious. Realising what she had felt, she subconsciously looked into his eyes, which showed no sign of mockery from before. It was extremely dark with fierceness radiating gloominess in the atmosphere.


    "Hey what''s with you? You are behaving so irrationally. The employer can''t get so much into their employees personal business. And I am working under you just for my brother''s sake", Lifen said anxiously.


    "So what?", Deming said in a sharp tone, "You have signed the contract, have to forgotten that. Now you are legally answerable to me and I am asking you something, it doesn''t concern whether it is your public or your private affairs".


    "You can''t make that contract as the sword against me", Lifen retorted.


    "Are you going to continue or do you want me to continue?" Deming said while exerting little more pressure to inch closer to her.


    "You can''t do this"


    "I can do anything. I don''t think you can stop me in any way. I just ask you to complete the story which you have started. I am curious for it".


    He inserted more pressure which her hand were unable to hold and soon he was about to give her second round of punishment but she broke her voice out loud, "Okay, I will continue it. But please can you stop threatening me this way"

 Chapter 37 - Holds a special position in my heart.

    Lifen was feeling extremely tormented because of Deming. Her eyes were welled up but tears were controlled by her strong will to not come out. She didn''t wanted to show him her weak side, she didn''t want him to perceive that his actions are making her weak.


    Lifen looked directly into his eyes,which revealed her strong will but at this time Deming only wanted to know the person in her thoughts, "Then go on".


    "But before I begin, can you please maintain a suitable distance, this is making me uncomfortable ", Lifen said with her strict voice. He reluctantly let go off her, at this moment he was dead curious.


    Lifen continued, "I actually have someone in my heart. He has said almost similar words before. So when you said those words, I instantly remembered him and closed my eyes to feel his presence around me. Though he is not here now but... Sorry I can''t go further, since you already got the real reason".


    When she turned to look back at Deming, his eyes were dark as coal, "So you already love someone ".


    "What''s the matter with you? Why should I answer these things to you? Didn''t you only asked me be your personal assistant and in return you would help me find my brother", Lifen said in abated tone.


    "Because you are my assistant, I need to know", Deming snorted.


    "I think it''s a bit illogical. But I will answer you because I don''t want to deal with your stupid games. It''s true, he holds a special position in my heart but I am not his girlfriend. He is not in this country. Is this answers all your questions or is there something more?", Lifen was very much irritated.


    But her words gave Deming a relief. He ignored everything she said, the only thing which was left in his mind was ''she is not someone else girlfriend''. At that time her phone rang. When she took a look on the screen, it was Guang calling.


    She looked at Deming, "If you permit, then may I take this call". He nodded to her.


    Lifen took the call. "Hey, where are you? Why aren''t you here yet? Aunty is in hospital, come right now. We are waiting", Guang said chaotic way. Then she hung up the call.


    She was jolted with the the words. She didn''t moved for some moments, neither blinked her eyes. Suddenly the tears came out. Deming rushed to her and shook her shoulder, "What happened? Is everything okay?". But still there was no movement.


    "No, nothing is serious. Be positive Lifen", Lifen said to herself and picked up her bag and rushed out without giving any glance to him.


    When she reached the main entrance gate of the Wang Palace, an black Maybach car stopped beside her. She looked inside, it was Deming. He looked at her, "Come inside, I will drop you".


    At that moment, Lifen didn''t gave any thought and went inside the car, "Please drop me to the Yangzhei Hospital".


    After some time, they reached the hospital. She stepped out the car and rushed inside. She went to the reception desk, "May I know, Mrs. Wu is in which room. I am her daughter".


    "Let me have a look", the receptionist said, "She is in the ICU on the second floor".


    She rushed to the second floor. Father Wu , Guang and Daiyu were standing outside. When Daiyu noticed Lifen was there, she ran to her. "Aunty got into an accident when she was returning from the market. The doctor are still inside, we are waiting for him. Don''t worry, she will be fine".


    The door of the ICU got open, the doctor came out and went to Father Wu, "The patient is very critical. She has lost a lot of blood. We need to do an operation". Father Wu was unable to speak.


    Lifen was shocked. Deming who was standing behind came forward and walked to the doctor, "Doctor, prepare the operation theatre. But the operation will be done by Dr. Chen, he will be arriving soon".


    "Dr. Chen, are you referring the best surgeon of the country", the doctor was shocked. "Yeah", Drming replied plainly.


    "It''s honour to have Dr. Chen in our hospital. I will make the arrangements for the operation. I am sure the patient will be 100% safe in his hands", saying this the doctor left.


    Father Wu looked at Deming with is confused eyes. Deming bowed down and greeted him softly, "Uncle Wu, I am Deming , Lifen''s friend. Don''t worry Dr. Chen is the best surgeon of the country. He will surely save Aunty".


    He then went back to Lifen. She didn''t expected Deming to help in this way. She looked at him and can only say, "Thanks". Deming didn''t know what was happening to him but seeing her unhappy was making him unhappy. Seeing her in pain, his heart was aching too.

 Chapter 38 - Only problem when you stare any other guy, instead of me.

    Lifen went forward to Deming with tears in her eyes, "Thank you for helping me at this time". Daiyu looked at the them and then slowly retreated back leaving them alone.


    Deming patted Lifen''s head gently, "Silly, it''s nothing. I can help you because I am capable of helping. How can I see you welling up tears in your beautiful eyes. And the most important thing, it''s the first time I like helping because it''s you".


    She was speechless. She was touched with the way he had showed his concern. He then took her hand and make her seat on the chair, "Relax, your mother will be fine soon. I know Dr. Chen. He is very much capable doctor". Lifen nodded to his every word as if she can risk her life just on his words.


    At that time the door of the lift got open and a man in his early 30s stepped out with Murphy. He directly walked to Deming and greeted him humbly, "Mr.Wang".


    Seeing him Lifen stood up and Deming turned to look at him,"Dr.Chen".


    "Mr.Wang, I have already seen the reports of the patient and even had a talk with the doctor attending her. The situation is a little serious but I can handle it. It''s an honour for me that I can help you", Dr.Chen said politely.


    Deming nodded and asked him to proceed. Soon Mother Wu was shifted to the operation theatre. Everyone was waiting outside holding their breaths. Daiyu and Guang were making Lifen relax.


    After an hour, the lights outside the operation theatre was off signalling that the operation was done. The door got opened and Dr.Chen came out. Deming went to him and asked firmly, "How is the patient".


    "The operation was successful. The patient is fine and soon will be shifted to the normal ward. But she should under the care of doctors for few days. Since her body lost a lot of blood, she is extremely weak", the doctor said.


    Hearing the positive words from the Dr.Chen, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Deming looked at Murphy and soon Murphy went to made the preparations, he was asked for.


    After few moments, the doctor from before come from before huffing, "Sorry Mr.Wang, I am sorry if our hospital has shown some carelessness but it''s still comes under the top five best hospitals of the city. Can you please consider on shifting the patient?".


    Shifting the patient. What does he mean. Guang and Daiyu looked at each other in confusion. Father Wu was also confused. Lifen went to Deming and asked her but there not a any sign of confusion in her tone, "So we are shifting Mumma to another hospital". After today she has got an unwavering belief on Deming, which assured that his decisions will always help them.He looked at the girl and the belief in her eyes. He smiled gently and nodded to her.


    Deming didn''t looked at the doctor instead he looked at Murphy.


    Murphy said politely to the doctor, " Doctor it''s nothing like there was some problem in your treatment. It''s just that we wanted to shift the patient to the best hospital of the country, ''The Imperial Hospital''. It would be better for the patient. That won''t create any problem to your hospital".


    The doctor was tongue tied with Murphy''s reply. There wasn''t any problem in shifting the patient but he just wanted to be on the good side of Deming, the CEO of Wang Corporations. He retreated back without persuading any further.


    Soon Mother Wu was taken to Imperial Hospital and was put in the one of the general VIP ward.


    Father walked to Deming, "Mr.Wang, I have heard from my wife. Lifen has recently joined your company. Thanks for your help today. Without your help, it would not be easy for us. Thanks a lot".


    Deming shook his head politely, "Uncle Wu, I haven''t done this with the position of Lifen''s Boss rather I have helped because, Lifen is one of the most closest friend of mine. And I need to help my friend in need. There is no need to thank me for that".


    Father Wu nodded to him with grateful eyes and went back to the room where Mother Wu was been shifted.


    Lifen was staring Deming when he was talking to her father. She had witnessed another side of Deming today.


    He caught her off guard staring at him, "Little Cat, why are you staring at me. Am I looking so good that you can''t take off your eyes".


    "Who is looking at you? I was staring my father. He is more handsome than you",Lifen took off her eyes from him and avoided an eye contact.


    Deming reached her and gently caressed her hair, "Why are you been so nervous. It''s okay, if you want to stare at me. It will only be a problem if you stare any other guy instead of me".

 Chapter 39 - The country already know how much devil he is.

    The teasing words of Deming irked Lifen, but not like before. The situation got changed a little bit after this incident, "Enough of your teasing. Why are you touching my hair?".


    "Because it''s soft. I feel good touching it", Deming chuckled then said in a gentle voice, "Don''t stress yourself, everything is fine now. Go have some rest, you still have to work with me tomorrow. You have to accompany me for a meeting".


    Lifen nodded to him obediently.


    The next morning, Lifen went to the hospital. Mother Wu was awake and looked better than yesterday. "Mumma, you scared me to death yesterday. How can you be so careless walking on road", she pouted.


    "It''s okay, I am fine now. Sorry for scaring you but you can''t lecture me for being careless because your carelessness has no bound. I heard from your father that you Boss has helped us a lot yesterday. We really owe him. Be a little grateful to him and work hard in your job", Mother Wu said sternly.


    "Okay... Okay I will work hard but he is not as good as you think of. He always bully me. I know he helped us a lot yesterday but that doesn''t mean that you can side to him and leave me alone to suffer", Lifen snorted.


    Mother Wu glared at her expression and was about to say something but before she could, Lifen interrupted, "I got it. I won''t tell anything bad about him. You have the porridge which I made for you especially. Father has gone home and soon be returning. After he comes I have to leave for work".


    At that time, the door of the room got open and two officers entered the room, "Mam, we are here to take your statements for yesterday''s accident".


    "But we haven''t filed any complaint till now. I was about to inform you", Lifen was confused.


    "Mam, yesterday we got a call from Mr.Murphy, the Cheif secretary of Wang Corporations. He asked us to investigate this case. We would have arrived yesterday itself but they y didn''t wanted to disturb the victim''s rest so asked us to visit today", one of the officer said in a polite manner.


    Again the door was opened and a tall and handsome silhouette appeared, "Good morning officers, I didn''t expected you to be this punctual. I really liked punctual people. I hope you won''t let me down and investigate this case as soon as possible". Though Deming has said these words in a casual way but it something created a domineering air around.


    One of the officer coughed, "Ofcourse Mr.Wang, we won''t let you down. Soon the driver will he behind the bars".


    Lifen looked at Deming, "You are here this early?"


    "What''s with your manners? This is the way to greet your Boss", Deming squinted his eyes on Lifen.


    "You...", Lifen wanted to shout at him but then suddenly remembered that three gazes were on her, so she hurriedly said in a polite tone,"I am sorry Sir. Good Morning"


    "Good, you are a quick learner. You will sure improve a lot in future", he chuckled and walked towards Mother Wu.


    "Aunty, I am Deming. I am in the same class as Lifen", he greeted her, "How are you feeling now?"


    "Ahh! I am much fine now. I should thank you for your help. I have heard a lot about you. I hope Lifen can work well under your guidance", Mother Wu said in a humble way.


    "Yeah the country already know how much devil he is", Lifen mumbled to herself, but it was heard by Deming . He looked at her and his lips curled up, "Thank you for such good words Aunty ,but I am a devil in the business world".


    Hearing this Lifen coughed hard, she didn''t expected him to hear her so clearly. Mother Wu quickly said, "No no it''s not like that, Mr. Wang. The one who is heading to the success are often tried to dragged back by their rivals. It''s just the rumours created by your rivals, I think".


    Deming smiled listening her and looked back to Lifen, "I have to discuss something with you about today''s schedule. We should go out and discuss. Let the officers take the statements ". Lifen nodded and went outside with him. The officers came forward to take the statements and asked several questions from Mother Wu.


    Outside the room, Deming turned to Lifen and asked, "You called me devil before. You sure have a lot of guts Little Cat".


    "Sir, Are we going to discuss something about today''s schedule", Lifen tried to ignore his previous words.


    Deming took a long stride and closed the distance between then, "You dare not ignore my words".


    Lifen was dumbfounded, "I wasn''t...I wasn''t ignoring your words, it''s just that I don''t know how to answer that. Can you maintain a distance now, we are at the hospital ".


    "Hospital? Ohh then will it been fine if we were somewhere else?", Deming chuckled.


    "I didn''t meant that...Can''t you ever take my words straight?" Lifen chided.

 Chapter 40 - Cant afford a dress from this high-end shop.

    Lifen asked Deming excitedly, "Yesterday you have mentioned that we will be attending a meeting today. But I haven''t got any information about it. What''s my role there?"


    Looking at her excitement which she was trying to hide deliberately, Deming was amused. He gently knocked her forehead, "You are the most important role".


    "Important role? What?", Lifen was confused a little. Didn''t he said yesterday that it is an important meeting? How can she have an important role there, even when she doesn''t have any information about it?


    "You have to be my lady partner there. It''s a banquet meeting", he said plainly.


    "What? Am I not your personal assistant then how come I have go be your lady partner there? I am not going. You can ask any other employee", Lifen pouted.


    "You are not getting a choice. You have to go. Why I have to always remind you about about the contract, you have to do what I say. Follow me we are already late", Deming put his hands in his pocket and started walking.


    "You...", she pursed her lips tight and reluctantly followed him.


    Murphy was waiting outside. As he saw them coming, he simply asked Deming, "Sir the banquet will be starting at 1pm, where are we heading now?".


    He plainly looked at Murphy and gave him an irritated look, "First we will head for a little shopping, then prepare best stylist for the lady and finally we will head to the banquet. Should I have to repeat this again Murphy?"


    Murphy was struck in his gaze. He simply said, "Sorry Boss, I will remember it".


    Soon the car stopped out an exquisite shop. "Why are we here?", Lifen turned to ask Deming.


    "Oh I guess I made a wrong decision. You are so dumb, I shouldn''t appointed for such a job. We are here to shop. Are you planning to go there like this? tsk tsk so dumb", Deming sneered.


    "You... What''s wrong with my dressing sense? It was you who told me that''s it''s a normal meeting, you haven''t mentioned about the banquet meeting. How I would have known this?", Lifen was feeling a little embarrassed. There was nothing wrong in her dressing today, it was just that she was dressed for a formal meeting whereas in banquet meeting there is having a little fancy dressing.


    Deming''s lips curled up, seeing her complaining, "Stop arguing and let''s go or we would be late". He stepped out and pulled her inside the shop.


    Stepping inside the shop, Lifen realized that it was an high end boutique of a famous designer, Meng Yiran. She halted and looked at Deming, "Wait a second, I can afford things here. Can we go somewhere else"


    "Leave it. Who asked your money, I will buy it. We are already late", he said plainly.


    "No not at all. I won''t take your money. If we are late then it''s okay. But I will pay", she said looking into his eyes.


    Deming was moved, he shook his head, "As you wish". They went in and Deming shot Murphy a look to which Murphy nodded and went to the cash counter of the shop. The manager went forward to greet him, "Mr. Wang, It''s our honour to have to you".


    Deming nodded to her without giving any glance to her. He simply looked at Lifen, "Serve this pretty lady for me. Help her get an appropriate dress".


    Lifen looked at the manager and said, "Please help me get a dress in the most affordable range".


    The manager looked Lifen and nodded, "Okay, This way please". Deming nodded to Lifen to proceed. She went with the manager.


    The manager signalled the sales girl and soon she brought few dresses out for her to select. All the dresses were exquisite and especially designed by Meng Yilan.


    "Sorry, but can you I know the price range of these dresses. They all look so good", Lifen smiled and asked hesitantly.


    The sales girl instantly spoke up, "Mam, its around ten thousand doll...". Lifen''s expression sank but at that instant the manager interrupted, "Mam it''s ten thousand yuan and there are several discounts too, so it will come around three to five thousand yuan".


    Lifen''s mood got uplifted, now she can afford the dress. She mumbled to herself, "Wow thank God I have save this much, I can afford it". But the sales girl was bewildered, she was sure that no dress in the shop is less than eight thousand dollars. And especially the dresses which will she had shown before was finalised by Deming before.


    Lifen selected few dresses and went to the trial room.The manager returned to Deming and politely said, "Sir, we have said as you have instructed. The dresses were the ones you have shortlisted before and we have also mentioned the discounts".


    Deming again nodded and the door of the trial room got open and Lifen came out in a deep blue gown. The dress has perfectly hugged her curves making her look elegant and beautiful. Deming was mesmerized, he had shortlisted the dresses before keeping Lifen in his mind. He knew that she will look good in these dresses but he didn''t expected to look this mesmerising. His eyes were unable to leave her.

 Chapter 41 - Her mesmerising look.

    Lifen came out in a deep blue gown. The dress has perfectly hugged her curves making her look elegant and beautiful. Deming was mesmerized, he had shortlisted the dresses before keeping Lifen in his mind. He knew that she will look good in these dresses but he didn''t expected to look this mesmerising. His eyes were unable to leave her.


    Even the staffs present there were surprised with her look in that dress. It was her look without makeup and she was looking stunning. "Mam, you look so great. This dress was just made for you and here it reaches to you", the manager exclaimed gladly.


    Lifen smiled shyly at her compliment. She thought that the manager was just speaking out of courtesy as she has please the customers. She then shifted her gaze to Deming. He was just staring her with his eyes filled with awe and his ears turning slightly red. She faintly raised her brow at Deming to ask his views.


    "What?" , Deming said. The manager gazed softly at him and said with a subtle laugh, "Sir, Mam is asking for your approval. I think she wants you to decide a dress for her".


    "No no it''s not like that. I was just asking because we will be heading together for...", Lifen was trying to clear the doubts of the manager thinking that they have misunderstood their relationship but before she could complete her words, a warm wide palm grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him. She stumbled vaguely and in the another moment she was sitting on his lap.


    What was that? Her words were struck deep down her throat, her heart was beating at an unusual speedy pace. She looked at him with a blank face. "What are you explaining for? Weren''t you just asking me about your dress?", Deming said with an enchanting smile on his face.


    She nodded to him staring deep into his eyes. Suddenly she heard something, "She is so lucky. I wish I could be in her place, that close to Mr.Wang". Hearing this she turned around to look and she could see several envious gazes at her.


    "Oh!", she stood instantly. Deming grinned widely and then said, "You look good",then he gazed at the manager. The manager nodded and soon proceeded for the billing procedures.


    One of the sales girl asked Lifen politely, "Mam, should we pack this dress for you".


    Lifen nodded, "Yes sure", then she again went to the changing room. After that she paid for the dress and walked out with Deming with a wide smile satisfaction on her face.


    She was continuously smiling looking at the bag in her hands. When Deming noticed her smile, he said with his squinted eyes on her, "What''s so special about that dress? You are continously smiling looking at it".


    "You won''t get that. This dress is really special. I have been saving for long and here my savings became worthwhile. I have got the dress of the famous designer, Meng Yilan", she said with her sparkling eyes.


    Then she noticed something, "Wait a second, that uncle of yours is not here".


    "Uncle? Are you talking about Murphy? He is not my uncle, he is the Chief Secretary of Wang Corporations. He has gone to arrange something", Deming said looking out of the window of the car.


    "Oh, but I thought he has a close relationship with you. His eyes has more care for you than respect. I think you are very dear to him", Lifen said in some thought.


    "Yes, he cares a lot for me. He has guided me from the beginning especially after my parent''s death. And he is closest to me", he said plainly.


    After some time, the car stopped. "Why we are at Wang Palace?" Lifen asked looking at him.


    "Of course we are here to change and get ready for the banquet. So dumb, let''s go now".


    Butler Yuan came at the door and greeted them, "Boss you are back. The stylist has already in the room waiting".


    "Okay, ask a maid to accompany her to the room and help her to get ready", Deming simply gave him instruction and then turned to look at Lifen.


    "Go upstairs and get ready fast. The banquet will start at p.m." he said to her with a gentle warm smile on his face.


    She nodded and followed the maid upstairs. When she left, Butler Yuan said to Deming, "Boss, you look good with a smile. And this young miss is really pretty".


    Hearing butler praising Lifen there was a satisfaction in his eyes. He then went to his room to get ready. His dress was already prepared. It was black tuxedo with dark blue edges. He took his suit and said to himself with a smile on his face, "I knew it, she would choose that one. I can read her mind now".


    After half an hour, Deming was already waiting in the living hall. He sat on the sofa elegantly with a laptop on his lap. Butler Yuan came to him, "Sir, Young Miss is ready". He could hear the graceful footsteps behind him. He shut down the laptop instantly and turned around to take a look.

 Chapter 42 - Its better for me if you dont consider me as a girl.

    Deming was working on his laptop, dressed in black slim fit tuxedo, the thin blue edges was defining the beautiful lines of his perfect figure. Looking him working with this seriousness was eye satisfying.


    When Butler Yuan came to inform him about Lifen getting almost ready, he started to wrap up his work and soon he heard the graceful footsteps walking down the staircase. He turned to look behind him.


    The girl who was coming down was someone whom he has never seen before. She walking as gracefully as a fairy descending from the heaven. The dress hugged her body tightly revealing her beautiful curves. Her black eyes was shining as the stars in the dark clear sky emitting the essence of brightness. Her lips were covered beautifully with the coral pink lip stain looking like soft petals. Her hazelnut hair was done into soft half curls falling like waterfall over her shoulders. She was wearing high heel stilettos to match up with Deming''s height but when stood in front of him...her height was still much less than his. But it was looking somewhat cute to his eyes.


    "Are we running late?",Lifen asked when she saw Deming was staring her with a blank expression.


    "Huh..", he gasped looking her lips moving, "yes, we are running a little late but it''s okay, the banquet won''t start without me". He retrieved his expressions.


    "Okay, then we should hurry, it''s not good to make someone wait", Lifen said nonchalantly. He squinted his eyes on her, "If it''s not good then why did you make me wait. You are always good to others but when it comes to me, you...".


    Seeing him complaining like this, Butler Yuan chuckled. When Lifen gazed the smiling maids around her, she shook her head, "Okay, okay I am sorry but it''s not my fault. I would have got ready myself and it wouldn''t have taken this long. Why have you appointed a stylist".


    "Pfft...You would have got ready by yourself, are you joking around? Do you really know how to dress up? Look at yourself now, you look so beautiful and in other days you only put up your dress, that''s it. Sometimes when I look at you, I get a feeling that you aren''t a girl", he chuckled.


    "Hey, get your mind straight. Why should I doll up myself daily? And it''s better for me if you don''t consider me as a girl. That will make me a little safe from you. Now if your beautiful criticising words are out of stock, then we should head to work", she said without giving any further chance to Deming.


    When Butler Yuan witnessed this scene in front of him, he was amazed. He thought to himself, "It''s good, now master has someone by his side who can correct him and rebuke him without any fear". The maids around were dumbstruck. They have never seen their master to speak so much and the most astonishing thing was that their master can''t utter a word after Lifen charged him with her words.


    The headed to the banquet together in the black Maybach car.


    At the banquet, every top businessman of the country has come with their wives & many rich and beautiful socialites have gathered and were enjoying the talks among themselves. "Have you heard, today Mr.Wang will be attending the banquet".


    "Really, but he never attends the public banquets. How come this tim he is interested ".


    "That does even matter now, we should grab the opportunity today. Who knows which family can get lucky today".


    "Yeah exactly. I have heard before that he is the most handsome man in this country and young too".


    "Yeah that''s true. But haven''t you heard that he is very arrogant and has a cold demeanor. He never gives a second thought in insulting someone. And once someone annoys him, he won''t be ever seen in this country now matter which status he owns".


    Suddenly the black Maybach stopped at the entrance but no one came out of it. Everyone was looking at the car suspiciously, "That''s a car from Wang Corporation. But why there is no one coming out".


    "So it''s true that Mr.Wang will be attending today''s banquet, still I couldn''t believe ".


    After some moments, the organisers rushed towards the car. Then two bodyguard from the car standing behind the Maybach came and opened the door for Deming and the other went to open the door for the lady.


    Seeing the other bodyguard opening the door of the other side, everyone from the discussion before was dumbfounded, "Mr.Wang already has a partner".


    "He has come with his partner today".


    "How come the business world doesn''t know about this world. It has never come up in the news".


    "Which rich family girl is she? She must be really qualified to be with him. I am feeling so envious".


    Deming stepped out of the car first and come to the other door. He forwarded his hand towards the girl and then helped her to come out of the car.


    "Wow, she looks so pretty, but I haven''t seen her before. Is she from different country? They ware ever wearing couple clothes. That confirms that they are in a relationship. "


    "Her beauty is complimenting Mr.Wang cold demeanor, emitting a warm side of their relationship ".


    "But look at Mr.Wang, he is not as cold as the news of business world has mentioned. Who knows that it is the effect of the girl standing beside him".


    Looking at them many were astonished, some hearts were broken while some hearts were praising the beauty beside Deming. She has soon become an eye candy of the young guys present there but they can''t dare to approach her as she was standing beside someone formidable.

 Chapter 43 - You are too unapproachable for the girls, thanks to your poker face.

    Lifen was really looking a way too gorgeous. Her looks was elegant giving out calmness to everyone''s eyes. Several young heirs of prestigious companies were enchanted with her looks and wanted to woo her but the the man standing beside her was a way too formidable.


    Sensing the smitten stares of others on Lifen, Deming''s heart grew a little uncomfortable. He didn''t wanted to blame Lifen for this but he can''t tolerate the loving stares of other men on her. He swept a cold glare at everyone staring her, and soon enough the stares were put off.


    Soon Murphy also arrived at the venue, settling some important things of the office. He walted to Deming giving him the information about it. The organisers then came forward when they receive a gesture from Murphy to approach them.


    "Welcome Mr.Wang, it''s an honour for us to have you here. Your presence has added a great value to this banquet", an elder man who was one of the member of the organising team sale wholeheartedly. He then presented an exquisite bouquet as a token of honour.


    Deming nodded and gestured Murphy to receive the bouquet. Lifen was amazed with the way they were treating him. It was so impeccable but was what was with his reaction, it was so cold.


    Lifen tugged his sleeves lightly to pull his ears closer to her lips, "Hey, why are you behaving so coldly? Be a little gentle with your gaze. Are you trying to scare them off?".


    The warm fragrant breath brushing over his skin tantaliszed him. His perfect honey skin tone turned slightly red, "Be good and don''t poke your nose everywhere or you will be getting a punishment from me".


    Punishment, no way...she won''t let him be that close to her, not even in her dreams.


    "Sorry Sir", she nodded her head .


    "Don''t address me that here. Today your task is go be my lady partner not an employee working under me", he said sternly.


    "Huh, then how should I address you?", she tilted her her head slightly to look him.


    "Honey", Deming whispered nonchalantly. Hearing this Lifen widened her eyes, "You..."


    "Why, is it that hard? Then call me by my name stupid, that would be comfortable to you", Deming chuckled slightly.


    Seeing them interacting like this, everyone was dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their eyes, the cold demeanor of the country''s tycoon was no where to be found. The way the lady was interacting with him without any fear was sending chills to their spines.


    But the strangest thing to them was Deming''s reaction. He wasn''t any tension in his eyes, rather he was very warm towards her.


    They went inside the venue. Several businessman arrived to greet him warmly. Some were initiating business talks with him, but he wasn''t interested in replying everyone. If he had to reply, he was uttering a word or two. He was well known in the industry as a man of few word so the ones who got the reply were considering themselves to be highly honoured and the one who weren''t getting any replies were considering themselves blessed enough to meet him.


    As the time was passing by, Lifen was getting more and more bored. She wasn''t used to his poker face. She was staring him to get a slight lace of expression on his face but it was of no use.


    Murphy excused himself and walked with one of the businessman to talk something. It looked like that to everyone but actually he had just received a gesture from Deming which implied that he needed some space and don''t want to get bothered anymore.


    "Staring me? Am I looking that handsome to you?", Deming said in a teasing tone. He tilted his head to look at her face.


    " In your dreams. You won''t be ever that handsome for me to stare at?", she scoffed and moved her gaze.


    "Oh I forgot that you already have someone. Is is more handsome than me, but where is he? Since he is not here, you should let go him and care for the one who is in front of you", he said shooting daggers through his eyes at her.


    "Leave me, think of the other girls present her. Why none of them are approaching you? ", she tilted her head to look him, "because you are to unapproachable, all thanks to your poker face. Holding that awkward poker face of yours which doesn''t contain any warmth".


    "Hey are you tell me that I am not handsome, that''s why these girls are not approaching me. Then you are wrong little cat, the moment I put my guards down they would be running and throwing themselves onto me", he chuckled.


    "Oh really, then prove it", she said mockingly.


    "I can prove it easily, but don''t you think that if I do so you would be left behind and no one will look at you", he chuckled.


    At that moment, an middle age businessman along with his wife came to greet them, "Hello Mr.Wang, it''s really good to see here. I am Yin Yuhao, CEO of Yin Industries. I has a small tie up with your Wang Corporations. This is my wife".


    Deming didn''t gave him any glance and was only staring at Lifen.


    Lifen nudged him to give them a glance. Deming tilted his head and nodded to them.


    "This pretty lady is?", Yin Yuhao looked at Lifen and asked him.


    Deming looked at Lifen and was about to say when Lifen interrupted him, "Hello Mr.Yin, I am just a friend of Deming". She knew that Deming was going to utter some nonsense so she hurriedly explained herself.


    "Oh, I thought this beautiful girl was your girlfriend", Yin Yuhao said with a smile.


    "No, not at all, Deming can''t afford a girlfriend. He is too shy around the girls", Lifen said shyly, but her real intention was to tease him.


    Deming shot Lifen a glare. The glare send chills to the Yin couple and they retreated immediately.


    "You...now just wait. I will prove it now", Deming said in a cold tone.

 Chapter 44 - Ignore her, Lets have a dance.

    Giving her a cold glare, Deming walked passed her and reached the bar section of the banquet. The bartender offered him a drink and he took it without any hesitation. Usually he never attends any public gatherings to avoid the evil conspiracies planned against him. He would not have drank there anything as it may have something against him.


    But this time maybe it was the result of his irritation. Lifen''s provocation has highly agitated him. He tilted his head to look back at her, but he was irked again as she was smiling and chatting with some of the ladies in the party.


    He mumbled to himself, "I will show her, how the girls gets entranced just by my one mere look". He removed his gaze from Lifen and turned to look at the girls present in the banquet.


    He knew that in this mere banquet, all the top socialites of the country is present. Some were praised to be extremely beautiful yet no one was able to catch Deming''s attention.


    When Lifen found that Deming has not returned yet, she thought to herself, "Why is he being so petty? She was just teasing him. Do he really underestimated himself just because she said so?"


    Though she always bluntly said that that he is not handsome enough to captivate her heart , but deep down in her heart she knows very clearly that Deming was someone, she can''t afford by her side. He is the most handsome among all the men she have seen till date.


    She does not want to give him a soft spot in her heart but he had already snatched it away from her. She doesn''t want to admit it but his presence now affects her and gives a sense of security.


    After searching in the midst of the crowd for few long minutes she spotted him. Her lips curled up and she started walking towards him. But when she got close, she noticed that he was chatting with a lady. She was elegantly dressed and her dress was a little provocative. The dress was having a boat-neck which was a little deep and was revealing a part of her cleavage area.


    The smile on Lifen''s lips halted for a moment. She took a few steps and reached beside Deming. To her surprise, he ignored her and continued talking the lady as she was the most interesting and amusing in the world.


    Deming continued talking to her in a flirtatious way and ignoring Lifen.


    Lifen was unable to hold anymore and was about to say something to him. One can sense the jealousy in her eyes. On the other side, the lady was praising herself very highly thinking that Deming was talking with her so comfortably and is interested in her. She can feel the envious gazes around her.


    When she saw that Lifen was going to interrupt their conversation, she took the initiative, looked at Lifen in disgust way and said in a soft voice, "Mr.Wang, I think your partner of today''s banquet wanted to ask you something".


    Deming has already sensed the uncomfortable look in Lifen''s eyes from the time she has seen him with this lady and that single look had already melted away his anger long ago. But now he also wants to tease her. He slightly tilted his head to look at her.


    She was about to say something but before she could say anything, he said "It''s okay, we will talk later", he then again moved his gaze to the lady in front of him and continued, "But first let''s have a dance together".


    The lady was on her cloud nine when she heard that the great CEO of Wang Corporations, the tycoon of the country was interested to dance with her. Her eyes glistened and she gave a look to Lifen, trying to make her aware that she was no one special to the man beside her.


    That look irked Lifen hard, she glared at Deming wanting to smash him into pieces but it was of no use. He chuckled inside and then forwarded his hand to take the lady''s hand into his.


    "You...", Lifen snorted and gritted her teeth.


    But Deming has already reached the dance floor with the lady holding her hands. He loved to tease Lifen and was very satisfied with the jealousy in her eyes.


    Everyone in the banquet were amused when they looked that Deming arriving at the stage with a lady which was not the same from before. Many of them were regretting that they missed a chance to get close with him just by merely thinking that the girl from before was his girlfriend.


    Soft song played the background and they started to dance softly. While dancing, Deming was intentionally smiling and getting close to the lady. Looking at them, Lifen was gritting her teeth.


    But after giving some thought, Lifen got back to her composure, the calmness returned in her eyes and her lips curled up. She thought why is she reacting this way? It''s obvious that Deming can dance with anyone and she has no right to stop him. She picked a glass of raspberry juice from the waiter''s tray and sipped a little of it nonchalantly.


    When Deming looked at the change in her composure, he was confused. He then again intentionally got closed to the lady and whispered something in her ears but there was no change in Lifen''s expression.


    At that moment, a handsome tall guy came to Lifen and greeted her calmly. She turned to look at him. Deming saw them chatting for few moments but as the time was passing, they were becoming more comfortable with each other.


    The lady dancing with him, followed his gaze and noticed that he was looking at Lifen. The expression of his face was changing, the warmth in the air around him was getting replaced with the coldness. He was gritting his teeth so hard that if continued any more then it might break.


    "Is there any problem, Mr.Wang",the lady asked softly.


    But in return she got a cold glare which was forbidding her to talk any further. He retreated his hands with was holding her waist and said coldly, "That''s it. You can go now".


    The lady was confused. What does he mean? She wanted to ask but didn''t dare to spell any word further.

 Chapter 45 - His dark eyes, emitting the darkness of the hell.

    Lifen was greeted by someone from behind, "Hello, pretty lady". She turned to look at him. Her brows raised slightly in confusion, "Sorry, but do we know each other".


    The guy shook his head, "No, but I think we can get to know each other if we talk". He put a warm smile on his lips. He continued, "I am Li Jingche".


    Lifen thought to herself, "Isn''t the high class parties work like this. The people attending these parties rarely have any acquaintance with each other. They often attend these parties to show off their social status and widen their contacts with each other. But was it right for me to do the same". She gazed in the direction of Deming, he was whispering something in the lady''s ears and then a soft cunning smile ran over his lips.


    She diverted her gaze back to the guy standing in front of her. She mumbled again to herself, "It''s pretty normal to talk in a public gathering. And I am getting bored too. If he can enjoy dance with a random girl, how come it will be wrong for her to talk to guy, who himself initiated a talk". The warm smile on the guy''s face made him a little comforta


    She shook off her thoughts aside and gently smiled. Seeing a gentle smile on her face, the boy was mesmerized. The boy didn''t remember, when was the last time, he has witnessed such a beautiful smile.


    "So, this is your first time in this type of social gathering", he asked plainly to initiate a conversation between them.


    "Yeah, but how did you know? Is it written on my face?", she said in a joking manner.


    "Hahahaha, it''s not like that. It''s not written on your face, it''s just that you look very pure in heart", he said nonchalantly.


    "Oh Is that so, I thought there was some flaw in my makeup"


    "Makeup? Have you applied it, I thought you haven''t. You look so natural", he teased her to make her more comfortable.


    Both of them laughed. But right at that moment someone was glaring them and fuming inside.


    The cold glare sent a strange chillness to Li Jingche, he looked around him but couldn''t figure it out. He again looked at Lifen, "Hey your glass got empty, let me get you a glass of juice".


    "No need. I will help myself", she smiled gently and turned in the direction of the dance floor.


    Seeing her turn toward the dance floor, Deming thought that she was going to look at him but instead she took another glass of soft drink from a waiter.


    She continued chatting with Li Jingche. She was smiling and chatting comfortable with him. The way they were interacting doesn''t seem that they were new to each other.


    Deming''s eyes was filled with annoyance. Few minutes before, he was enjoying the jealousy in Lifen''s eyes but now it seems to be faded away. She was not glancing him and chatting comfortably with some other guy. This irked him.


    He was fuming in anger. He was glaring them deeply. The lady dancing with him can sense the coldness around him. "Is there a problem, Mr.Wang", she asked softly maintaining her composure.


    Not getting any response to her question, she followed his cold glare which was directed to none other than the girl came with him before.


    "Ohh, seems like the girl who have accompanied you before is now interested in someone else. It''s not her fault, she is not someone who belongs to our class. Coming to such a high class banquet and surrounded by so many good looking rich guys, she might have thought about her bright future", she chuckled blatantly.


    When she turned to look back at Deming, she flinched. The cold eyes which were glaring someone else few moments before was now shooting daggers at her.


    His glare was enough to cut her tongue for uttering such rubbish, "That''s it. You can leave now". She was confused but didn''t dare to question him.


    He looked back in the direction where Lifen was standing, but she was now nowhere there. And even the guy who was standing with her and flirting with her was not there.


    His eyes darkened emitting the darkness of hell. His cold dark eyes swept across the whole banquet but he couldn''t find her.


    Seeing his dark eyes and furious expression, no one dared to go close to him or even utter a single word. Soon there was a pin-drop silence in the entire banquet only a soft music was playing in the banquet.


    He glared at the staff who was responsible for the sound and music and in the next instant the music was turned off.


    With long strides, he walked down the dance stage and took his phone out, "Murphy, prepare the car. We will leave soon".


    Murphy was baffled. But before he cout respond to him, the call was disconnected. "What''s again with him?", he sighed.

 Chapter 46 - Little Cat, I want an explanation.

    Lifen was in the ladies restroom, cleaning her dress on which the soft drink has spilled by mistake.


    Li Jingche has guided her the way to the restroom so that she doesn''t get lost. He was waiting for her in the hallway leaning against the wall and tapping one foot on the floor.


    She finished washing her dress, "I have to get back fast. He must be waiting for me". She again gave some thought and continued mumbling, "No, I am thinking too much. Why would he be waiting for me. Isn''t he already got someone beautiful. He was even dancing so intimately with her. Leave it. Why should I bother about him".


    She smoothed her dress evenly and walked out the washroom.


    Seeing her coming out the washroom, Li Jingche stood straight and turned to look at her, " Are you done?"


    "Yeah, let''s go", she walked in the direction back to the hall. She took long steps and passed Li Jingche, leaving him a little behind her.


    "Wait a second", Li Jingche said standing behind her. She stopped and turned to look at him.


    "What?", she asked.


    "I need to ask you something. You are here with Mr.Wang, attending this banquet with him as his lady partner. Are you associated in some kind of relationship with him?", he asked timidly staring down the ground.


    Lifen looked at him in disbelief. What has happened to him? He was so cheerful few moments before but now he is asking such a question. She doesn''t know how to answer this.


    Associated with some kind of relationship with him?


    She thought to herself, "What does he mean by that? I am not in some kind of personal relationship with him but yeah I am his personal assistant".


    She was about to tell him that she was his personal assistant. But then suddenly she heard strong footsteps coming in her direction, "Yeah she has a relationship with me", a strong voice came out loud.


    Lifen turned to look in the direction, she was shocked to realise that Deming was already close to her, only a few steps apart and that too got covered by his two long steps.


    Lifen was dumbfounded with his fast moves. He was standing beside her and soon his hand was on her waist, pulling her close to him.


    "You...", Lifen shrugged. Deming glared her with his dark eyes and she lost all her word. She closed her lips tight which was parted before to speak .


    He then shifted his cold gaze to the guy standing in front of him. He was still like his soul has left him. He has fallen for Lifen in the love for first sight.


    His eyes has not left her face since she had entered the banquet. Her eyes has captivated his heart, the moment he got contact with her. He wanted to approach her before but he hesitated thinking that she was already engaged with Deming. But after seeing Deming taking interest, a silver line of hope flashed in his eyes and he approached her.


    But now after hearing the strict claim of Deming, the silver line of hope was gone. He look at them in daze.


    "What? What are you looking? Are we looking that good together?", Deming sneered.


    Lifen looked at Deming and was confused, what is he trying to do? And why is he here?


    Reverting his gaze back at Lifen, he carefully tugged the strands of her hair falling over her face behind her ear, "Sweetheart, Why didn''t you informed me before leaving. I was searching you. I was so scared, don''t you know there are crazy dogs roaming everywhere". He then shot a look to Li Jingche.


    Lifen didn''t got any of his words. It was something like a foreign language to her. Has he gone out of his mind again? What did he mean by ''sweetheart'', ''crazy dogs'' and everything else.


    "Sorry I will take my leave", giving a disdain look, he looked looked at Lifen and continued, "Lifen, it was a nice time talking with you. If possible in future, we can hangout sometimes like friends. Can I get your number?"


    Lifen looked at his eyes which were extremely upset, she didn''t knew what happened to him all of a sudden. He was good all time before. But she decided to ignore this as she can sense the cold glare of the devil standing beside her.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember my number. But you can give me yours, I will add you on WeChat", she took out her phone and took his number without even glancing at Deming.


    Deming gritted his teeth hard and glared at Lifen but it''s already too late. They have already exchanged their numbers and Li Jingche has already left.


    He held Lifen by her shoulder and lifted her chin to look at him, "Little Cat, What was that? I want an explanation". His brows were furrowed and his eyes were extremely dark.

 Chapter 47 - Help your Boss to fix his brain.

    Explanation?


    "Explanation for what", she said plainly gazing deep into his dark eyes but to his astonishment she was not a bit scared. His cold dark eyes were famous for bringing death of his rival, but it doesn''t affect a tiny bit to Lifen.


    The grip that was holding her shoulder tightened, "Ouch, that hurts. What are you doing? Let go off me".


    "If it hurts, then give me the explanation fast. Did you know that guy? I doubt", he asked sternly.


    Lifen didn''t get, that annoyed him so much. She didn''t gave a second thought to his question and said, "No, absolutely not. How would I know him". His brows relaxed slightly after hearing her say that she didn''t knew him but furrowed again when her heard the other part, "I just met him here, he is a good guy. My time with him was quite comfortable ".


    The phrases ''good guy'' and ''time with him was quite comfortable'', deepened his dark expressions.


    "Now can you let go off me, you are hurting me", Lifen chided.


    He let go off her shoulder but grabbed her wrist tighter and yanked her towards the back exit door of the banquet. "You...can you clear what are you up to? Where are you taking me? You...", she said fiercely but she was still in a confusion, resisting hard to free up her wrist, but as always her resistance was of no use.


    She still wasn''t able to remember, what she has done to offend him. When they walked out the banquet hall through the back door, his black Maybach was already waiting for them and Murphy was standing there.


    When Murphy saw Deming''s dark expressions, he could say that it had already crossed the peak of it''s extreme stage. But he wasn''t able to guess the reason. The bodyguard was always there to protect him but they knew very well, their master don''t need their protection Because everytime when his rival has attempted to attack him, they have never succeeded in their attempts and in return were eradicated from the country and some even from the world.


    "Everyone move aside. I will drive myself", he called out. The chauffeur immediately stepped out with his stumbling feet. No one dare to budge in between, not even Murphy.


    Deming took Lifen to the passenger seat next to driver''s seat of the car and made her sit inside roughly and then went to the other side to drive the car himself.


    "Hey, Mr.Murphy can you not help your Boss fix his brain? Why is he acting like he don''t have any brain with him?" she yelled but none of them budged in the way of Deming.


    The bodyguards were surprised with the way Lifen was talking and that too about the great CEO, Wang Deming. No one has ever dared talked to him in this way, not even at his back.


    Soon the car was out of everyone''s sight, and they were still in their thoughts. "Retreat everyone", Murphy said maintaining his attitude.


    ____________________


    Deming was driving his car very rashly.


    "Please slow down the speed of your car, I am tachophobic. Please I beg you. We can talk", she said and her face turning paler and paler. She was gripping the seatbelt tightly.


    When he saw her face turning pale, he slow down the speed of the car and tilted his face to look at her, "We will talk, Little Cat but once we reach our destination. I will discipline you well there."


    "What have I done that needed to be disciplined? I am not a kid and you are not my guardian", she said while relaxing the grip of the seatbelt but still holding it firmly.


    "You will know sooner, don''t worry. You are not a kid but your actions are similar, always agitating the other", his mouth twitched slightly, but his was still dark.


    He again turned up the speed but it was not as furious as before. "You...", Lifen was about to say something but she pulled her lips tight and closed her eyes.


    "Relax, I am with you. Don''t panic", he patted her head slightly as his eyes soften when he looked at her petite pale face which was petrified.


    She relaxed slightly when he patted her lightly, a feeling of being secured engulfed her and she opened her eyes slowly. Now she was no that scared. She slightly turned her head to look at the man seating beside her, who made her feel secured around him.


    She didn''t even realized when this happened to her, maybe during the time her ankle got sprained or at the time he fixed her phone or maybe during her mother''s operation, but she is sure that the man sitting beside her will never harm her. He will always protect her with everything he has. He is now no more stranger to her. He will not hurt her, not even when he is fuming in anger.

 Chapter 48 - I think you are jealous.

    The car entered the luxury iron gate of the mansion . The bodyguards were already placed at every possible position. The uniform code of these bodyguards were similar to the bodyguards Lifen has seen before at the banquet. They were dressed in formal black suits with a logo of Wang Corporations on their jacket.


    They have arrived at a large and impressive mansion, it was not the Wang Palace. Although the aura emitted by the mansion was not less than The Wang Palace but it was not that heavy to look, it was giving a light of sobriety. Maybe because of its modern style architecture.


    When they reached the mansion, the afternoon has already passed and soon the sun will be setting in the west. Lifen was dazzled with the sight of mansion, but it was for a short moment. She soon adapted back to her composure and rebuked, "Hey, where are we? You have driven all way out of the city and it''s already got so late. How am I able to get back home at time?"


    Deming didn''t respond to her complains, he simply pulled up the car and unfastened his seatbelt. He quickly stepped out of the car and walked to the other side. She lost all her words and stared the at him coming to her side to open the car.


    He opened the door and ordered, "Come out". His eyes were dark and the devil aura has engulfed the atmosphere around him.


    "No, I am not coming out. First tell me, why are you being this rude to me?", she pouted and folded her hands. His eyes darkened more, he bent down and roughly unbuckled her seatbelt and yanked her out the car. His attitude was rough but his movement were extremely gentle.


    "You...I am not going anywhere with you. Leave my hand", she resisted his grip but she was dragged inside the mansion. He got her inside and turned back, walked few steps to close the door.


    "Explain", he towards her and slowly walked towards her. She looked confused but when she came in contact to the his eyes, she lost all her rationality. A cold shiver passed down her spine. She stepped backwards with every step he was taking towards her.


    "Ex..explain what? Can you be a little clear?", she stammered with confusion. Moving backward, her back slammed against the wall. She diverted her gaze to look around, searching for a escape point but didn''t got any. She looked at Deming who was only a couple of steps apart.


    "No use, you can''t escape anywhere. Stop searching, just explain the things you have done in the banquet and I won''t be harsh to you", he said while covering the distance between them.


    When she saw that Deming was already close standing in front of her, she turned to her right and wanted to slip off but at that instant his left hand''s strong palm slammed the wall blocking her way to slip off. She then turned to the left but his right palm came to block her again.


    Now she was positioned in between his arms, "Look at me, why are to you avoiding my eyes?".


    She put her head down avoiding his eyes, "Who is avoiding your eyes, its just that I don''t want to look at you".


    "Oh, so you don''t like looking at me. Then whom do you like?", he gritted his teeth and his eyes was engulfed with dark clouds, "that crazy guy with whom you were enjoying your best time".


    Hearing this, she looked at him and said in a stern voice, "What do you mean?"


    "So now you are not getting my words. It was so simple. You were with him, so that''s your type. The type of man which you prefer, right", he said in his heavy voice.


    "Are you crazy? What''s wrong with you?",she upbraided him for what he had accused her for.


    "Pfft...crazy, I am not the crazy one here, you are the craziest of this world. How can you get closer to someone just in your first meeting?", he laughed coldly.


    So this was the thing bothering him. Lifen''s eyes were covered with disdain. Her eyes irked him, "What? what''s with that look of yours?", he gripped her shoulder hard, "Do you really think that I am that unworthy or do you consider him as the most worthy person? Don''t give that look".


    She didn''t know why his words were affecting her so much. It was like the daggers which were aimed to perforate her heart. She pushed him hard and and slip to the other side, "Yeah, you are so correct. I think the rumours of you being the king of prediction is so true. You can really predict everything so correctly ".


    Deming''s eyes darkened, he clenched his fists hard and gritted his teeth hard.


    "You are so correct. Gu Jingche was indeed a nice guy. With him, I was quite comfortable. Do you know why? ",She paused and looked at him, her eyes was fierce that can burn anyone into ashes, "No, how would you know? Let me tell you or leave it, it won''t be interesting for someone like you".


    Deming lost his patience, he stepped forward and was about to grab Lifen but she swatted, "No, don''t you dare touch me that roughly again. I am your personal assistant, working according your order not your slave that would give in every time you are angry and jealous".


    "Huh, jealous...Do you think, that guy was that worthy to make me, Wang Deming jealous. I have everything, girl''s worship me, always wants to be with me. Why would I be jealous of that petty guy", he turned his gaze to other side avoiding to look at her.


    He was confused. Was he really jealous? His heart ached when she said those word to favour some other guy.


    "Yeah exactly, you got so many girls around you. You are so great. Then have you left that beautiful lady there. She should have come along with you, here. Let''s hurry back fast, she would be waiting for you", she lunged forward to make the way out of the mansion.


    But the moment she passed him, her arms were tugged behind. He yanked her to him, held her roughly with her shoulder and jerked her to look at him, "I think you are jealous ,Little Cat. Tell me honestly, you are jealous, right. Jealous of that beautiful lady with whom I was dancing in the banquet". A slight smile passed on his lips.

 Chapter 49 - You are someone very special to me.

    "Yeah exactly, you got so many girls around you. You are so great. Then why have you left that beautiful lady there. She should have come along with you, here. Let''s hurry back fast, she would be waiting for you", she lunged forward to make the way out of the mansion.


    But the moment she passed him, her arms were tugged behind. He yanked her to him, held her roughly with her shoulder and jerked her to look at him, "I think you are jealous ,Little Cat. Tell me honestly, you are jealous, right. Jealous of that beautiful lady with whom I was dancing in the banquet". A slight smile passed on his lips.


    "Jealous...no way. I would never be jealous of someone like her and that too because of you", she flinched her shoulder out from his grip, turned her back and continued, "Even I am glad that you got someone, now the other girls around you are safe".


    He roughly grab her wrist and turned her around to face him, " Oh yeah, you can''t be jealous of her because of me because you have someone. But do you you really think he is better than me, maybe you really haven''t got the genuine service of mine yet".


    Her eyes got widened but before she could say or react, he roughly pressed his lips over hers. Though he was doing it to vent out his anger, still his lips were soft and giving a warm sensation when crashed against hers.


    He wrapped one of his hand around her waist while the other went to the nape of her neck. He slowly tilted his neck to accommodate his frenetic lips with her.


    She was resisting hard to loosen his grip around her but for some odd reasons her will didn''t supported her brain. She couldn''t help but closed her eyes as her lips started responding to his lips. Her hands placed on his chest and she could feel his thumping heartbeats.


    His embrace tightened around her. He pulled her close enough to feel her presence. He was getting jonesed to her fragrance. He wanted to intrude every inch of her lips. He kissed her passionately, pulling her along without giving her a chance to object.


    Then he pulled his lips back and growled in a hoarse voice, "What do you think? Now after receiving this service, I don''t think you can think of someone else".


    She was shocked to hear this. What was he taking her for? She felt disgusted of herself when she heard him. She wanted to get away from him but he again captured her lips, sucking and biting her lips.


    The kiss which she felt as a romantic confession before has turned to be cruel way of accusation. She was regretting it with every passing minute. She was feeling disgusted of herself, wanted to slap herself hard.


    She punched his chest hard with all her strength to get herself free. Deming was shaken with that punch, not because of her strength but because of the disgust filled in her eyes.


    Small drops of tears dropped down her cheeks. His heart ached witnessing her tears, "Why are you crying? Was the kiss that rough? Let me see". He stepped forward to touch her lips with his thumb but she swatted it away instantly.


    "Little Cat...", he called out. His eyes were fierce enough to kill anyone.


    She stepped back to distance herself from him, "It''s not Little Cat. My name is Wu Lifen. I am working under you that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want". Her eyes darkened.


    She continued, "What do you take me as? I am not like the girls that threw themselves to you and willingly wished to be toyed by you. Don''t take yourself that highly Mr.Wang". The words jabbed hard, piercing every inch of his heart.


    He understood that what he has done was something wrong, but was it that wrong that it aggrieved her so much. He wasn''t wrong, she do gave him the permission when her movements started to compliment his but then why is she feeling so unfair. That doesn''t matter now, the thing that matters now to him was she was feeling terrible and all these are because of him. He wanted to crush himself for this.


    She continued in a harsher tone, "I don''t know what offended you that much. I won''t say that you were jealous before because I know you can''t get jealous, that too over me. That''s completely impossible", she smiled slightly but her smile was engulfed with sadness, "I am not that capable. I am just a common girl, can''t be compared to those high class socialites that belongs to your high class society".


    "But for not offending you any more. I want to clear a thing. There is nothing in between me and Gu Jingche. I was just talking with him casually when you were busy with your own affairs there. I didn''t wanted to talk at first but that would be a little rude for a common girl like me, who has accompanied you there and then was left alone. I am sorry, if that offended you", she paused and looked at him.


    There was a deafening silence for few minutes. Their eyes were locked with each other. He squinted his eyes to clearly see each and every expression in her eyes.


    He then lunged forward pressed his thumb against her cheeks to wipe off her tears, "I am sorry", his eyes filled with guilt and pain, "But don''t you ever say that you are someone common. You are not, you are someone who have piqued my interest. I am sorry for treating you that harsh. But you were right you can''t be compared with those high socialites that disgrace themselves everytime throwing those wicked tantrums".


    He cupped her cheeks and lifted it up slightly so that he can gaze deeply into his eyes, " You are someone very special to me. Don''t take yourself that lightly. You are always my Little Cat, I was a little possessive for you because I can''t afford to share you with anyone else".


    Lifen felt butterflies in her heart when she gazed deep into his unwavering eyes. She lost all her words of anger, her eyes softened witnessing this soft side of his. Was he the same person whom the country consider a cold brutal demon of business? Then how come he is so soft to her?.

 Chapter 50 - I will work hard for our love.

    Lifen blinked her eyes, trying get through his words. He cupped her cheeks and lifted it a little to make her comfortable. "You are someone really special to me. Do you get that? You can''t be like them, you are not allowed to. And you can''tbe with anyone else, always stay by my side. Let me be your black knight".


    She was holding a blank expression all this while. Was he confessing his feelings? If yes, then what should I do? Why am I feeling butterflies when he his gazing me like this? Have I fallen for him?


    Deming was pretending to be nonchalant with her blank expression but deep down inside him a tide was racing harshly. He was forcing himself to not make his inner feeling obvious but it didn''t take too long when he lost all his control, "Don''t torture me. Speak something. Your silence is shredding me into pieces. I can''t handle your blank expression when I am expecting you to acknowledge my true feelings for you".


    His eyes were getting dull with every passing moment as if he is losing all his hope. Seeing this, Lifen''s eyes was gaining its softness. Her feelings were now presenting a clear picture for each an every confusion which was developing inside her.


    She can''t see him like this, losing all his hopes. His eyes are made to shine not to get dull. Her heart was aching looking at him like this, because he was someone who has somehow gotten close to her heart. Seeing him in pain is something that she can''t afford to.


    When he saw that she is not responding to him, his hand left her face, his eyes were dull implicating that he has lost in something very important to him. He slowly turned his back and wanted to walk away but felt something warm tugging to him behind.


    Her hands had unexpectedly come to wrap around him from behind. He can feel her face pressing against his back and something warm dampening his shirt, "I won''t leave you. I will always be on your side. Don''t be angry anymore".


    He instantly held her hands which were wrapped around him and turned around to look at her. He placed her hands gently on his chest and wrapped his around her waist , "Really? Can you promise me?".


    She nodded instantly without giving any second thought, "I won''t promise you but I can assure you that I will always work hard for our love and won''t leave you until and unless I have lost all my hopes". Her eyes were brimming with positive energy as if nothing could stop her.


    He ignored all the words she had uttered now and only concentrated on one phrase, ''for our love''. His eyes shone bright than the afternoon sun. His lips curled up and his eyes rejected the urge to blink, he stared deeply into his eyes.


    She blinked her eyes in confusion, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Can you say that again?", he urged like a child urging to get a candy. His eyes full of innocence.


    She gave in to his this innocent request. "I will not leave you", she said without being hesitant.


    He shook his head, "Not this one, the one which you have said after that".


    "I will always be by your side".


    He again shook his head, "After that".


    She gave a deep contemplation to the words she have uttered before. And suddenly her eyes beamed as if she have got what she was searching for but at the same time she felt a little embarrassed. How can she?


    Looking her flustered expression, Deming lifted her chin up to look at him, but she avoided looking into his eye. "Look at me and say that again. I want to hear that again", his lips curled in a smug.


    "I will work hard for our love", she smiled. Her eyes were full of shyness. Hearing her repeat that beautiful but strong words again, he leaned down on her and gave a small peck on her lips. It was not that passionate but it left a tingling feeling on her lips.


    Her face was flushed red and her eyes were closed as she wanted to avoid being embarrassed in front of him. "Why are you being so shy in front of me? You don''t have to be", he gently pinched her nose which was red because she had cried before.


    "Oww", she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at him for few minutes and then said softly, "I think, we should return now. I need to go to the hospital before returning home".


    Deming stared her for few seconds and then nodded reluctantly, " Okay, we can return now. But forget the promise you have made today. I don''t want this beautiful promise to be a dream which vanishes when the next day starts".


    She smiled sheepishly and nodded to him. They turned to leave but suddenly a growl was heard. He tilted his head and looked at her face.


    She closed her eyes tightly and hugged her stomach in embarrassment. Deming left a loud laughter seeing her like this, "Let''s get something to eat first. It won''t be good if your stomach is left waiting".


    "Don''t laugh, it''s all because of you", Lifen pouted.


    "It was because of me? Were you planning to devour me? Spare me, I am not that delicious", he chuckled, crossing his arms in front of his chest.


    "Shut up. It''s not like that", she said in a flustered tone.


    " Oh then are you saying that I am delicious? Then tell me was I sweet to taste?", he teased her .


    Lifen was highly embarrassed. She placed both of her palms to cover her face and yelled, "Please stop teasing me".


    Deming chuckled and then gently removed her hands and softly caressed her cheeks, "I like teasing you. Don''t feel embarrassed. No matter what you do, it won''t hinder your cuteness. You are just too cute".

 Chapter 51 - Dont show your smile, we want your story.

    At the Imperial hospital, Lifen went straight to the room where Mother Wu was resting. She had already changed her outfit back to the previous one before coming to the hospital. She had accompanied Deming to the Wang Palace and had dinner over there.


    "Mumma, how are you now? Were you bored all day?", she asked softly and went inside the room.


    "Ah little lass, you are here. Come over here. How was you day?", Mother Wu tried to sit on the bed.


    Lifen walked forward to her and helped her sit, " Mumma you should rest for few days now, no need to work so hard. See how weak you have been".


    "yeah ofcourse I will take leave from work this time because now you are working. Hahaha, I am so proud of you. You have grown well ,my girl", tears welled up in her eyes.


    Lifen hugged her mother tightly, "Mumma, why are you crying. Am I looking that ugly. Huh".


    "Silly girl, who said you ugly. You are prettiest girl in this world. I am not crying, it''s just tears of happiness", she said patting her head softly.


    At that time, the door of the room was flung opened, "Aunty, that''s not fair. If she is the pretty one than what are we?". Daiyu pouted.


    Guang and Daiyu entered thae room and went to other side of the bed. "Sigh, I was wrong before. You three are the prettiest girls of this world", Mother Wu chuckled.


    "Hey, wait a second. What''s with your face, Lifen? You look different. Have you done makeup today?", Daiyu''s eyes shone looking at her face.


    She continued, "Don''t say you went on a date. Was that him? How could you...", Guang hurriedly nudged her to look where she is blurting out her nonsense.


    When Daiyu saw that Mother Wu was staring at her in confusion, she bit her tongue. "It''s nothing you heard ,Mumma. I have done a little bit of makeup today as I have to attend a formal banquet today, it was like a small formal meeting", Lifen glared at Daiyu.


    "Okay Mumma, I will have to leave now as tomorrow I have to go to work. By the way, where is father?", she asked.


    "Your father has went to see the doctor, he will return soon. Don''t bother, go and rest at home. You have to work tomorrow ", Mother Wu said and tilted her head towards Daiyu and Guang, "You two, also go and rest well. You have accompanied me all day, you must be tired. It would be good if you can stay tonight with her. She would be alone today".


    The three nodded and bid farewell. When they stepped out of the hospital, a black Maybach was waiting outside. Seeing Lifen coming out, the door was got open and a pair of long slender legs came out.


    It was none other than Deming. He was dressed in casual pants and a simple broad neck t-shirt. The t-shirt was enhancing the look of his broad shoulders and his was shining when it came in contact with hers.


    Daiyu and Guang was surprised when they witnessed his expression. They looked at each other. Have they missed something? What''s going on between them. When they were still busy with these questions, Deming walked forward and hugged Lifen placing her in his warm embrace as if she was something he was longing for years. She reciprocated to his hug.


    Guang blinked her eyes to clear her vision,. She wasn''t able to believe what''s happening in front of her. Daiyu slipped a little close to Guang and mumbled softly, "Hey, am I the one who is seeing things or you too can see it? Why is he hugging her? Are they together? But it''s only been one day, she spent with him".


    "Shhh, let''swait for her. She will tell us in the next few moments. And if she didn''t then we will ask her but we won''task in front of him", Guang muttered softly.


    Lifen parted from the hug and turned to look at them. She almost laughed out loud when she witnessed their jaw dropping expression. She have expected this expression from them. By looking at them she can tell, there is a storm of questions going inside them. But she thought it would be fun teasing them a little bit.


    She ignored their expression and said in a normal tone as if nothing happened, "Let''s go guys, he will be drop us". She chuckled. Deming noticed her and agreed to play along her.


    "You...don''t you want to say something to us", Daiyu yelled. But Lifen smiled softly and grabbed her arm, "It''s nothing, let''s go". She tugged Guang arms too and lead them towards the car.


    Then went inside the car, Daiyu and Guang emwere sitting in the backseat whereas, Lifen has accompanied Deming on the front seat. All the way to the house, they witnessed their lovely gazes.


    After reaching, they heaved a sigh of relief and directly went inside the house. They didn''t dared to turn and look back. They already got enough portion of dog food today. Lifen chuckled seeing their backs walking straight inside without turning back.


    She then turned to Deming and said goodbye and stepped out of the car. "Wait, you have left something ", he stepped out and went to her.


    "What?", she asked. He gently pecked a small kiss on her forehead and mumbled softly in her ears, "Goodbye".


    Lifen blushed and nodded, "Goodbye. See you tomorrow". She then turned and went inside. Walking inside, she was humming a soft romantic song.


    When she was about to step inside the room, a soft pillow came flying to her with a great force, "You better explain everything, without leaving a single bit of it". Lifen quickly stepped aside to dodge the pillow.


    The second she dodged the first pillow, the second one came flying too. This time it was from Guang. Normally she was the most cool headed person but right at this moment she was annoyed too, "This time I am with Daiyu. Tell us the full story".


    Lifen shook her head and smiled at them. "Don''t show us your smile, we want your story not your smile". Daiyu stomped her feet.


    "Hahaha...Okay okay, don''t get mad I will tell you everything. It''s not that I am hiding it from you. It''s just that, everything happened suddenly", Lifen said maintaining her smile which was to tease them.

 Chapter 52 - Good night.

    Lifen looked at Guang and Daiyu, who had been patiently hearing the whole story. They were holding a blank expression throughout the conversation as they were finding it hard to believe.


    "So you are telling me, your closeness with that brat is the result of your one day togetherness with him. Are you making me a fool", Daiyu stood up and yelled at her.


    Lifen pursed her lips and looked at Guang, she was too having a disbelief written on her face. She lifted her head and looked at her little yelling puppy, "It''s not like I am making you a fool, because you are already one of your kind". She chuckled.


    "You...", Daiyu widened her eyes and was about to charge her when Lifen distanced a little bit from her in self defense, "Okay okay my bad, I won''t tease you anymore. Your highness, pardon me".


    Guang stood up and stared at Lifen, "So dear, if we believe you, then the story is like this...your very first encounter with him was during our entrance exam and after that you have met him a couple of times where he professed his love for you. He asked you to be his personal assistant and in return he would help you find your brother. And then he came to help your mother, not only he appointed the best surgeon for her operation but also shifted her on his expenses to the best hospital of the country".


    She paused, turned her back to her took a few steps away and then continued, "And today, he took you a social banquet..."


    "Hey wait a second, did you mean that he personally attended a banquet with you. But as per the news, he never attends any of the social gatherings and banquets", Daiyu gave her point interrupting Guang.


    Lifen blinked her eyes and looked at them in confusion. "Exactly, and then suddenly you and him are in a relationship. Don''t you feel a little odd, dear", Guang turned back to look at her. Her eyes were full of questions.


    Daiyu nodded, "yeah, I am also feeling something fishy". They both looked intently at Lifen.


    She blinked her eyes, innocence was flowing inside her deep black eyes, "I don''t know what are you telling. What is odd in this?".


    Guang and Daiyu looked at each other and shook their head in disappointment. They went on both her sides and grabbed her arms gently. They pulled her to sit on the bed, "Dear, don''t you feel the way things are progressing between you two is little odd. Has he confessed his feelings to you clearly".


    They looked at her, expecting a yes from her but Lifen shook her head. "Oh gosh, why are you so dumb, Lifen", Daiyu pouted


    "Guys, I know you both care a lot about me, but can you both support me in this. I assure you that he is good man, he won''t hurt me. I won''t date him, if you both don''t approve him", Lifen urged them, her eyes full of expectations.


    Guang patted her head,"Sigh, girl you know we won''t disapprove anyone whom you choose. It''s just that we can''t see you getting hurt. If you are so sure about him, then we won''t budge in between. But get that in your brain, if he ever hurts you then you won''t spare him any other chance. Have I made myself clear to you?"


    She nodded her head profusely in acceptance. "Okay enough of these serious talks. Now tell me something, did you both kissed or have you already reached that extreme level?", Daiyu raised her brows and teased her.


    Lifen widened her eyes, her cheeks blushed when she heard her mentioning the kiss. She went back to the memory of their kiss. Seeing her red cheeks, Guang chuckled, "I think that was a wrong question Daiyu, they have already done all sorts of things that couples do in their relationship. Her flustered expression is enough to answer your question".


    "You both....How could you be so shameless?"Lifen picked a pillow and charged onn both of them simultaneously.


    "Hahaha...What shame? You didn''t felt any shame doing those things then why we bother to be a little shameless ", Guang picked a pillow and thew it on Lifen.


    "We haven''t done it yet, we just kissed a few times", Lifen rebuked.


    Guang and Daiyu halted. ''Few times!''


    "Few times"


    "Exactly how many time. Is it even countable?"


    Lifen was embarrassed by their questions, "I am not saying anything, it''s already too late. We should sleep now".


    "Yeah, she should sleep early so that she can meet him tomorrow ", Daiyu teased again.


    At that moment, Lifen''s phone buzzed. Before she could grab her phone ,Guang snatched it away, "Ooohooo, it''s you boyfriend. If you want to attend this call then quickly tell me when are you going treat us. We want a big meal at our favorite restaurant".


    "Okay okay I will treat you both. I promise but give me the phone. It might be an important call related to work", Lifen said hurriedly. Guang handed the phone back to her.


    Lifen picked the call, went to the corner of the room and said softly, "Hey...what is it? "


    "Nothing, I just called you say goodnight. Won''t you wish me back".


    "Good night "


    "Okay, good night. Remember tomorrow after school, you have to accompany me to my office. Don''t forget you are my personal assistant. But you fit best in your other role too ".


    She simply hummed and hung up the phone, her cheek blushed red. "Someone is blushing. O my ghosh, can a simple goodnight be that romantic", Guang teased.


    After teasing her, the trio fell on the bed exhausted. They went into a deep slumber and soon it was the next bright day. Lifen woke up early smiling ear to ear, her eyes full of new aspirations.

 Chapter 53 - I am offering you the best job, be my wife.

    Lifen woke up early smiling ear to ear, her eyes full of new aspirations. She wanted to wake the two beauties sleeping beside her, but after remembering how late they have slept last night she thought it would be better let them sleep a little more. She pussy footed all the way out of the bed and went to follow her daily grind.


    After done with her course, she returned to her room with her damped hair. She had got ready ready in a formal off-white pants and light pink blouse with a ruffle collar. Her hair were slightly damped, she quickly blow dry it and done her hair into a ponytail. After satisfying herself with her look, she went to the bed to wake the two beauties, "Hey, wake up now it''s already late. Don''t you both have to get ready for the school. Be quick".


    There was no response, they only tighten their grip on the duvet and moved their limbs to adjust it. "Be good, wake up fast or I will pull the duvet", Lifen said in a warm warning tone.


    Still there was no movement. "Hey, don''t complain afterwards, I am warning you", she pulled the duvet and there was a horrendous scream inside the room.


    "Hey, I am gonna kill you for that", Daiyu yelled and jumped out of the bed to charge Lifen. Guang calmly sat on the bed and gently rubbed her eyes like a child.


    Daiyu was running after Lifen like tom runs after jerry. "Okay okay, times up. I am already exhausted", Lifen panted.


    "We aren''t playing any game, what is this times up". They went all the way out of the house. Lifen was running in a backward motion facing Daiyu and coaxing her to stop chasing. Suddenly she collided with something hard yet muscular.


    Seeing the person behind Lifen, Daiyu''s jaw dropped. She didn''t move. Guang came out and was surprised to see him again.


    Lifen turned to look behind her and was awestruck. She mumbled, "De...Deming".


    "Good Morning, Little Cat", his fruity voice floated to her ear breaking her expression. He hugged and gave a small peck on her forehead.


    "Why are you here? I mean, you haven''t informed me that you were coming in the morning", she said in a baffled tone.


    He blinked twice, "You didn''t like it. I wanted to pick you up for the school. Should I leave?". Lifen thought to herself, ''What''s with him? He is acting too cute. Is he trying to seduce me?''.


    "Little Cat, you haven''t replied. Should I leave? If you don''t like then I won''t come to pick you again", he pouted. His hands were holding her through her waist. She subconsciously shook her head and a stream on smile passed on his lips immediately.


    Daiyu and Guang looked at each other and then said at the same time, "Good Morning, Mr.Wang". Then only Lifen realized that she wasn''t alone here, her friends were watching them. How can she forget about them? She didn''t knew that Deming''s presence has this effect on her. Once he is in front of her, everyone else disappears. She smiled naively on her stupid conclusion.


    "Good morning. You can call me by my name. Don''t be so formal, my little cat would not like that", he said and turned to Lifen with a smile on his face.


    Daiyu and Guang gulped the dog food the have just fed. They would need some time to get use to it. "Since you are already here, Mr.Wan...sorry Deming, then why don''t you join us in breakfast", Guang said staring at Lifen, a pretentious smile on her face.


    Deming tilted his head to look at Lifen, she nodded go him and then instantly he agreed. Daiyu was dumbstruck, she mumbled to herself, "it''s normal, they are dating. Ahh they are dating. I am happy for her. But still I can''t believe, they are actually dating. We are going have a breakfast with him, it''s normal too. Wow, my friend''s boyfriend is the business tycoon, the Wang Deming. Whatever my friend is the best one in the world too".


    Guang snapped her out of her thoughts, "Okay then, you both proceed and we will be soon there after freshening up". She turned and pulled Daiyu with her.


    Deming pulled Lifen into his tight embrace and mumbled near her ear, "Little Cat, I missed you. Now, I can bear to live away from you. How about we get married soon".


    "Hey, stop that. What do you mean by, get married? Don''t be so fast. We hardly know each other in a proper way. And still, my studies are not over. I haven''t got a permanent job till now", she snapped him.


    "I am offering you the best job of the world, be my wife. Don''t you think it''s the best job in the world. Huh? And if you want to work then you can handle one of my company''s branch", he caressed her cheeks.


    "Hey I don''t need you money or your company. I want to work hard for myself. I want to be self dependent not to be dependent on you. Don''t ever think that I am after your money. I want to earn for myself and for you too", she said with an annoyed expression on her face. Her eyes were yelling ''didn''t expected this from you''.


    Deming was impressed with her thoughts. He can feel the annoyance on her face, "I am sorry, Little Cat. I was wrong, I didn''t meant that. But I really missed you. Won''t you hug me back".


    "No, I am not going to hug you. That''s your punishment. Let''s go for the breakfast. I have prepared it", she walked away from him but was suddenly pulled back.


    She was again in his embrace, "Okay, I will take your punishment. You don''t have to hug me, I will hug you. Is that fine". Deming chuckled. She wanted to resist but melted against his warm hug.

 Chapter 54 - What are his real intentions?

    Deming helped Lifen in setting the breakfast table. There was pancakes, steamed stuffed buns, congee and some boiled eggs. The breakfast was a way too simple for him, but it was giving a sense love warmth from within. He has appointed the top notch chef of the country at Wang Palace who ensures that the dishes presented to him are all of best quality and take, but it lacks the love warmth inside it.


    "That''s okay, I will bring the rest things. Come and have a seat. Don''t over exert yourself. I am here in your service, use me", he said while pulling a chair for her to sit.


    Lifen smiled and brought the spoons and forks for everyone, "Thanks for you concern, dear but it''s all done. They will be coming soon, then we can dig in together".


    Soon everyone was on the table. This time the conversation between them was a lot better than before. Daiyu often tried to break some joke, in response to which a heavy laughter can be heard from time to time. They were enjoying the breakfast.


    Guang wanted to hibernate her curiosity, but that was not a easy task for her. She still asked a few questions regarding their relationship. The answer she got from him doesnot calmed her doubts rather added more questions in her heart. She was really becoming more and more doubtful about him and his intentions. Is he really in love with her? If not, then what are his real intentions.


    Deming could feel her suspicious gaze on him, but he doesn''t lose her composure. He gently held Lifen''s hand an gave her a contented look.


    They completed their breakfast and left for the school. Guang was all time staring at Deming to get something to solidify her thoughts but it was of no use.


    Soon they arrived at The Zhang School of Business. He stepped out and went to open the door for Lifen out of his gentleman manner. "Whoa! that''s so cute. I really love the way you treat her. I wish I could get someone like you too", Daiyu exclaimed then turned to Guang, "Guang, don''t you think they look cute together".


    She doesn''t gave any response to her. Daiyu nudged her arm, "What? Do you agree or not?"


    Guang without giving any heed to her question, nodded and said, "Let''s head for the class first or we would be late". Guang and Daiyu headed first followed by Deming and Lifen.


    They quickly went for their classes. "Hey Lifen!", Fei Hong waved to Lifen from a distance. He took several large strides, nearly ran to reach her, but when he came a little close to her, he halted. His eyes widened when he behold an arm wrapping around Lifen''s shoulder.


    Lifen swatted his arm away, "What are you doing? We are in the school". She glared at him as if he has offended her. Fei Hong was confused looking at their gazes towards each other.


    "So what? We have already started dating and it''s not like we are kissing. I can hold you. I want to make everyone realize that you are mine", saying this he shifted his gaze to Fei Hong to give him a summary of his warning to him.


    Fei Hong wouldn''t have believed him if he hasn''t witnessed the love in Lifen''s eyes. He wanted to get that gaze of her for himself. He stepped forward, "Congratulations Lifen. I am happy that you got the love of your life. Congratulations to both of you".


    Lifen wanted to say something to him but before she could, Deming said in a complacent voice, "Thank you for your wishes, but we are getting late so excuse us". He entwined his fingers with hers and headed towards the classroom.


    Soon the class got over, she was about to ask to Daiyu and Guang for having lunch but again before she could say a word, Deming said "Can I borrow your friend to spend a little time together with her?".


    Daiyu said with a amaze look, "Wow, so cute. Why not? She is already all yours. Go ahead". Guang wanted to stop her, but she knows it would be of no use now.


    "Daiyu... How could you? Don''t you want to have lunch with me? Sending me with him without giving a second thought, what does this mean? That you don''t love me anymore ", Lifen pouted.


    "Ah silly girl, don''t fool me and don''t act so innocent. We both already know that you are more than willing to leave with him", Daiyu squinted her eyes at her, "Now don''t waste your time and leave fast and classes are already over for the day. You don''t have to hurry back".


    Deming pulled Lifen to him and left the classroom. Everyone was awestruck. "Hey, Why are you pulling me?" Lifen said.


    "Because after having lunch, we have to head to the office", he lead her to the car and soon drove her out of the campus.


    "Hey, how are your employees? Today will be my first day in your office. I am a little nervous ", Lifen said while clasping her hands on the seatbelt.


    "What is there to be nervous? You have to be with me not with the others. Why are you thinking about others? Think of the ways to please me", he winked at her.


    "You...", Lifen wanted to scold him but was out of words. Seeing her teased face, Deming chuckled.

 Chapter 55 - Were you jealous?

    "To which restaurant are you driving?" Lifen asked.


    "You will know once you reach there", Deming smiled faintly.


    Lifen pursed her lips tight and folded her hands to her chest like a child. "So cute!", he chuckled. She was looking just like a kid whose wishes are rejected by her parents.


    "Hmph, I not going to ask anything. Such a simple question and you have created suspense out of it", she tilted her head so that Deming can''t see her face. She looked out of the car''s window.


    "You look cute while throwing tantrums. Okay okay don''t get mad, we are almost there",he said and pulled the car in the parking lot.


    He opened the door for her, "Okay, come out. We are here, let''s go". She simply moved her head to the other side as she doesn''t want to pay attention to him, "If you want then, you can go. I don''t have an appetite now".


    "Okay, if you say so. Don''t blame me for doing this, you are the one responsible for the one for the aftermath", his lips curled up to form the devilish smirk.


    She turned her head to look back at him, confused with his words. But before she could react, warms strong arms engulfed her and she was already lifted in the air, "Hey, what are you doing? Put me down..."


    Deming chuckled, "This was your wish Little Cat. And I have already warned you before. This is my one of the way with least degree to handle your tantrums. Now let''s go inside".


    "Okay, I am sorry. I will walk on my own, please put me down. It will be awkward if we enter the restaurant in this position. Please let me down", she urged while resisting in his embrace.


    "Okay I will let you go but first urge me with love", he demanded with devilish smile on his face.


    "Please let me go, Deming".


    "No, not accepted. Think of another way".


    "Hey , I have urged you so politely. What do you want now, say clearly".


    "I haven''t said to be polite, I asked you to urge me with love. Give me a kiss and give me a name dipped in your love"


    She gritted her teeth. What makes him so demanding, it''s only the second day and he started dominating me. Such a dominating boyfriend. But she doesn''t have any alternative right now. She quickly gave a peck on his cheek, "Please let me down, my love".


    His lips curled up and he gently put her down. When she turned to look around, she can see many eyes were staring them with awe. They were murmuring among themselves.


    "Isn''t he the great CEO of Wang Corporation"


    "Yeah, he looks like him but there is a girl beside him. Is she his girlfriend? But last year there was a news that he was dating someone secretly"


    "I have heard it too. Then maybe she is the one mentioned in the news. They look good together".


    "And she was in the banquet that day too. I am so envious of her. She got the most dashing men of this country. She must have saved the country in her last birth, so now she is blesses with such a handsome guy".


    Lifen blushed when he entwined their fingers and walked inside the restaurant. The manager especially arrived to receive them, "Sir, we have arranged a private room for you. It''s an honour to have you in here, Sir. This way please ".


    Private room!


    Lifen tugged Deming''s sleeves, "Hey, what''s the need for a private room. Let''s have the lunch here, it''s such a lively environment here. Why to be alone inside?"


    Deming leaned on her slightly whispered in her ears, " Don''t worry, I won''t bite you. Let''s go inside". He smiled.


    Her face was flushed red, "You pervert, I wasn''t thinking about that. Please let''s enjoy our meal here. Please my love, let''s enjoy here".


    Seeing her urging like this, he couldn''t help but agree to her. He nodded, "Okay".


    He turned to the manager, "Arrange a table of two here".


    The manager was dumbstruck. The great CEO wants to be with the common people, but he nodded, "Okay Sir. Its this way".


    They got on of the best space in the restaurant. From they can see everyone but no one can look at them. They might be with the crowd but they won''t be affected by them.


    Her eyes were full of satisfaction. Deming was curious about something. He asked, "Little Cat, I have always heard people say, girls likes to be cherished. They love when their boyfriends spent money lavishly on them. They like when they get special treatment ". He paused.


    "Yeah, that''s true. But why are you asking such silly questions ", she smiled.


    "Then when you were getting the special treatment, why haven''t you accepted it. You chose to have lunch here in the midst of the crowd"


    "Stupid, that was a special treatment. But it wasn''t the one we want".


    "..."


    She continued, "Okay, let me explain since I can''t handle a stupid boyfriend like you. We, girls do want to be cherished but by the one we love. It doesn''t matter if everyone praises us. We always wait for the praise coming from the one we want. We do love getting gifts, but the pride doesn''t matter. The thing that matters is the thought and love behind it. And the special treatment you are talking about doesn''t matter. Because the one that matters to me is you and you are here, with me".


    "...". Deming was drowned deep in her words. He thought to himself, "She is too simple, so beautiful, her eyes are so deep and honest. Just like an angel. Why it had to be her? Forget it, I have to be focused"


    "What? Why are you staring me like that? You can''t be that dumb. Don''t say that you didn''t get anything which I explained you.", Lifen raised her eyebrows.


    He shook his head, "That''s fine. I got it. Girls are too complicated. It doesn''t matter, I already got you, so I will do all the things that will make you happy".


    Then a waitress came to take their order. Her eyes were fixed on Deming, "Sir, your order please".


    Deming''s eyes were fixed on Lifen, "I will have the dishes you order Little Cat". Lifen blushed and picked the menu card. She was about to give the order when she noticed the hungry gaze of the waitress. She coughed but still the waitress didn''t remove her gaze.


    She coughed hard, Deming panicked.Seeing him panicking, the waitress removed her eyes from him and looked at Lifen.


    He hurriedly picked the glass of water and handed it to Lifen, "What happened? Are you okay? Let''s go and visit the doctor first".


    Seeing him panicking like this, Lifen said gently "I am okay. I think I choked. I am fine now". She looked at the waitress and gave her the order.


    When the waitress left, Deming asked a smug face, "Were you jealous?".


    Lifen bit her tongue and closed her eyes tightly. Were her actions so obvious just now? It''s embarrassing. She shook her head, "No, I wasn''t ".

 Chapter 56 - I am really sorry. Its my fault.

    When the waitress left, Deming asked a smug face, "Were you jealous?".


    Lifen bit her tongue and closed her eyes tightly. Were her actions so obvious just now? It''s embarrassing, her cheeks were blushed red. She shook her head and tilted her head to avoid his eyes, "No, I wasn''t. Why would I be jealous and that too about you".


    "Pftt...then whom are you planning to get jealous of?" he squinted his eyes. His eyes showed a glint of darkness.


    Lifen chuckled looking his possessive expression, "What''s the need of being jealous, when I know you are mine and will be mine forever?"


    His expression lightened and soon the food was served. They ate quietly and from time to time Deming keep on placing meat on her bowl of rice. A warm feeling engulfed her thinking how considerate and caring he was for her.


    They left the restaurant and soon reached the main building of the Wang Corporation. After parking the car, when Deming tilted his head, he was mesmerized with the calmness she was holding. Her eyes were closed, and her breathing was slow and steady. "Beautiful!", he exclaimed.


    He wanted to wake her up but after looking her face he just look at her without disturbing the calmness on her face. Her porcelain skin looked so soft, he couldn''t control his hands to caress her cheeks. He gently brushed the soft strands of brown hair away from her face and tugged it behind her ears. The oil of the food from before was still on her lips, which was making it look more plump and soft. He brushed his thumb over her lips.


    Feeling the gentle warm touches over her face, Lifen slowly opened her eyes. Her breathing became heavier when she saw his face was so close to her, "What are you doing?"


    He looked intently into her eyes which made her thoughts tremble, "What do you think? What am I trying to do?"


    "It''s not the right place. This is your workplace. What if your employees..."


    "Sshhh...you are thinking too much", he put his finger over her lips to stop her words.


    "But..."


    He brushed his warm palm all the way from her shoulder to her stomach. A tingling sensation ran through her spine, and then suddenly the seatbelt which had been tied was unfastened. "I was just helping you to unfasten your seatbelts. Why are you getting such perverted thoughts in your brain?" he chuckled.


    Lifen felt as if two buckets of icy-cold water was poured over her. She was so embarrassed. From where did he learn ways to trick people like this? Such a flirt.


    She pushed him hard , "Who needs your help? I can do it myself. Hmph". He couldn''t control his laughter any longer. His loud laughter was filled inside the car.


    She quickly came back to her composure and stepped out of the car. Seeing her out of the car, Deming too got out of the car and went to her.


    "Sir, I think if we delay any further, we would be late. I have got the text from the Chief Secretary that you will be attending the Board meeting in 15 minutes ", she said hurriedly.


    "Okay, let''s go ", he said with a smile on his face.


    They entered the office and Lifen was surprised to look at the decor inside the office. It was emitting motivation and sincerity towards work. She was amazed. The other important thing that withdrew her attention was the attitude of employees. The moment they saw Deming entering, there was deafening silence and all the way he was walking, everyone was bowing heads in respect.


    She knew that he was the great CEO, but she didn''t expected him to have this mighty impression among his employees. "Attention everyone", he said in a loud domineering voice.


    Everyone straightened their back and looked at him. "This is Miss Wu Lifen. She will be working with us from today. She is my personal assistant and will directly report to me", he said and then tilted his face to look at her.


    "Hello Everyone. I am Wu Lifen. I am looking forward working together. Please look after me", she gently bowed and greeted everyone.


    Everyone was impressed with her but at the same time were shocked when they witnessed their warm gaze intended towards her. It was their first time witnessing such warm look of their Boss, who always hold a cold gaze for everyone. They concluded that no matter what, they couldn''t dare to offend her.


    "Boss, everyone is waiting for you in meeting room", Murphy informed.


    Deming turned and walked towards the room but suddenly yelled from behind, "Brother Ming, won''t you wait for me?".


    Hearing the familiar voice from behind, Deming turned to look, "Yue...". Lifen blinked her eyes in surprise when she saw the new face full of excitement.


    The girl ran on her heels and stumbled when she was few steps away from Deming. Out of his strong reflexes, he held her through her waist and prevented her from falling, "Yue, careful. Watch the way you walk. You would have fallen and hurt yourself".


    "It''s okay, Brother Ming. You were there and I know you won''t let me get hurt", she said in a soft voice. She hooked her arms with Deming''s arm, "Let''s go".


    Lifen blinked looking at them. Who is she? Murphy bowed to greet her, "Miss Qin Yue", to which she nodded.


    Qin Yue glared at Lifen when she didn''t bowed her head to greet her. Then only Deming realized that Lifen was staring her. He gently removed Qin Yue''s arm which was hooked with his arm.


    Getting the glare from Qin Yue, Lifen bowed her head as it was her duty to be polite to the higher ups of the company and looking at her and with accordance to her previous conversation with Demin , she concluded that she was here to attend the Board meeting.


    "Brother Ming, who is she? I haven''t seen her before. She lacks in the employee''s etiquette. Fire her", Qin Yue again hooked her arm around his arm.


    Deming tilted his head and said in a stern tone, "Yue, watch your words. She is my personal assistant. I won''t accept such words for my employees ".


    Qin Yue was taken aback getting a warning from him, "Brother Ming. How can you say such harsh words to me and that too because of this mere employees who lack in politeness. She doesn''t even know how to greet their superiors".


    Deming''s eyes darkened. Murphy has realized that he was about to outburst his anger. Lifen also sensed the darkening atmosphere around him. Deming was about to say something but at that instant, Lifen bowed her head at an angle of 90 degree, "I am really sorry Mam. It''s my fault. Let pass my mistake this time, it won''t be repeated again".

 Chapter 57 - Feel free to leave the Wang Corporation.

    Qin Yue was taken aback getting a warning from him, "Brother Ming. How can you say such harsh words to me and that too because of this mere employees who lack in politeness. She doesn''t even know how to greet their superiors".


    Deming''s eyes darkened. Murphy has realized that he was about to outburst his anger. Lifen also sensed the darkening atmosphere around him. Deming was about to say something but at that instant, Lifen bowed her head at an angle of 90 degree, "I am really sorry Mam. It''s my fault. Let pass my mistake this time, it won''t be repeated again".


    He glared Lifen, anger filled his eyes. His eyes became darker from before. He clenched his fist hard, enough that the sounds of his bones can be heard. Sensing his pugnacious reaction, Murphy hurriedly voiced out, "Boss, it''s already time for the meeting".


    Without giving any glance to the two girls especially Lifen who have angered him to death, he walked inside the meeting room with strong steps. All the members of Board of Directors, shareholders and important guests stood up to show their respect towards him. Some gritted their their teeth under the mask of their sincerity. How could they accept someone so younger than them standing at such a formidable position.


    When he entered the room, and his eyes met their eyes, a chill air passed down everyone''s spines. The room was feeling the temperature of Antarctica. He swiftly went to sit on his chair like the King of Hell and Murphy stood on his left.


    Qin Hue entered the meeting room following Deming. Her face was showing a cheerful smile as if she has got the exact thing she wanted to. She was very happy seeing Lifen apologizing to her and her Brother Ming glaring at that petty assistant of his. She misperceived the scene before. She thought her Brother Ming was standing in support of her and was glaring at his chickenshit assistant because she has disrespected her. She gracefully walked to take a seat which was close to Deming.


    The door of the room was again opened, and Lifen walked in with a notebook and pen in her hands. She went and stood behind Deming on the right. Everyone in the room was confused seeing a new face in such an important meeting. But no one dared to utter a word to clear their dubiety, not after witnessing the dark expression of the devil.


    Qin Yue was irked with Lifen''s presence. She said in a annoyed tone, "Chief Secretary Murphy. We didn''t expected something like this from you". She glared at Lifen with her eyes full of disgust. Deming understood what she was intending with her words. He clenched his fist and closed his eyes shut.


    Qin Yue was the young daughter of Qin family. She was fully spoiled by her parents as she was the only daughter of the family. Her father was the best and closest friend of his late father. Even his mother had a good relation with her mother. This string connected their family and made Qin Yue to be so close to him. He has always gave in to all her tantrums before but this time he couldn''t.


    She continued, "How can you let a lowly assistant to enter in the Board meeting? Don''t you know that not everyone can enter the meeting?"


    When Lifen looked at the the disgust look in Qin Yue''s eyes, she really felt she was someone lowly, who doesn''t belong to this world. She doesn''t wanted to cause any problem. She thought that she has let down Deming''s reputation. She maledicted herself, "How coan I make such a mistake. I should have gone through the company''s rules and regulations. But it''s no use to cry over the spilt milk. I have to make everything correct. I can''t let him down like this".


    She didn''t wanted to apologize again but she was again at fault and she can''t let anyone point fingers on Deming. So she bowed her head to apologize again, "I am sorry. I am new here so I didn''t knew about the rules. I am sorry I will leave first". She turned to leave. She didn''t wanted to cause any ruckus but deep down she wanted someone to stand for her. Then she shrugged off this thought, she didn''t wanted to be so selfish. Qin Yue''s lips curled up in smug.


    Lifen was about to open the door of the room to walk out but suddenly a bang was heard in the room. She abruptly turned her head to look back at Deming.


    He had slammed his hand hard on the table . His face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. He glared at Qin Yue which made her tremble. She wanted to say something but her words were so terrified that they didn''t came out of her mouth.


    "Miss Qin, I don''t think I have given you or anyone present here the rights which can control my decisions", Deming said in a raging voice. He then looked at Lifen and said in the domineering tone, "She is my personal assistant, she doesn''t need your approval to attend this meeting and even she is not bound to greet any of you. It''s her courtesy that she showed some respect to you all. She is working for me, she is bound to listen to me not you all. Have I made myself clear and if not then feel free to leave this company and I can assure you that even without you Wang Corporation can stand tall". Everyone trembled under his warning glare and words. Murphy lips curled up into a smile, he gently mumbled to himself, "This boy has really grown up now".


    Lifen walked back to stand behind Deming. His temper was still on active mode. Everyone sat back at their place. Qin Yue didn''t dare to lift her eyes. She was feeling immensely embarrassed.


    "Please begin the meeting", Murphy said politely.


    Soon someone started to present the figures and statements of health and profitability of the corporation. Giving the conclusion on several matters. But after taking the glance of the devil''s face, they can say that he was not impressed with the current rate of progress. Though the company was progressing well but it didn''t reached his expectations.


    After that the new agendas were discussed, to which he nodded gently. After the whole two hours, the meeting was wrapped up. Deming stood up and was about to leave when she glared everyone once again and said coldly, "I expect that the important members of Wang Corporation are smart enough and has learned to not repeat the same mistake again".


    He then looked at Lifen and ordered, "Bring those files to my cabin". He then walked out of the room followed by Murphy. After he left the room, the other also dispersed and Qin Yue walked hurriedly behind Deming.


    Lifen wrapped up the files and checked the pages to make sure they are in their serial order and after confirming, she left the room and walked to Deming''s cabin.


    Since it was her first day in the office, she wasn''t familiar with the place. She stopped to ask one of the employee about the direction who informed her that the CEO''s cabin is on top floor of the building and then directed her to the lift.


    When she reached his cabin and opened the door, she was shocked. Her back stiffened and she didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 58 - Misunderstanding.

    Lifen was feeling warm in her heart, she like the way he stood for her. She wrapped the files and left the meeting room. Her eyes were beaming with happiness. Suddenly she halted her steps which were walking to reach her love. "Shit, how can I be this stupid. I haven''t asked him the way to his cabin. Now I have to ask someone", she knocked her head and looked around herself. She spotted a girl with big glasses and walked to her to ask the direction.


    "Excuse me senior, sorry to interrupt you in your work. But can you please help me with the direction to the CEO''s cabin. I am her...", she spoke politely but was interrupted in between.


    "Yeah I know you. You are the new personal assistant of our Boss. As your senior, I welcome you heartily. I am Lisa, you can call me by my name", Lisa said with a smile on her lips and her eyes were admiring the beauty of Lifen.


    "Okay Senior Lisa, I will be needing you guidance in this office. Please help me in guiding the direction to our CEO''s office, I don''t know the way", Lifen asked politely.


    Lisa nodded to her request and then led her to the direction to the elevator and said, "Our Boss''s cabin in on the top floor, you can use this elevator to reach there, it''s for the use of the employees".


    Lifen used the elevator to get to the top floor. When she stepped out, she was mesmerized with the surrounding. The whole floor was completely different from the other floor where the other employees worked. It was emitting the air of power, elegance, determination and success. The floor has only one cabin with name plate mentioning CEO''s cabin and outside the cabin there was a big sofa. There was no concrete walls around but there was glass covering the floor. It was a transparent glass from which you can see the buzzling streets of the city but the city could never see what''s inside.


    She walked to the cabin and opened the door. The next moment her eyes got widened in shock. Deming was standing with his back facing the door and there was a girl standing in front of him. She wasn''t able to see what they were doing but from where she was standing she can misunderstand their position as their position and movements were indicating that they were kissing each other.


    The girl''s hands has tightly clutched his waist and his hands was up placed near the girl''s face, maybe he was cupping the face of the girl. Several thoughts ran inside her brain. She insisted her mind to trust him, he won''t betray her but their position shattered her trust. Her hands trembled and the files got scattered over the floor.


    Hearing the sound, Deming turned around and was taken aback when he saw Lifen standing at the door with a stiff back. Her eyes were filled with distrust. With Deming there was standing Qin Yue with her arm still wrapped around his waist. It didn''t took long for him to realize that she has misunderstood him with Qin Yue.


    Lifen gave a shot of surprise look at her arms which were wrapped around his waist. She wanted to chide him hard for the way he was treating their relationship but then something came into her mind, "No I can''t say anything to him. I am just an employee here, not his girlfriend. Wait a second Lifen, are you really his girlfriend?"


    With that he reverted her gaze to the files which has fallen down and some papers were scattered coming out of the file. She bent to pick up the files, "I am sorry Sir. I should have knocked the door first before entering. I was just here to give these files which you wanted. I will take leave". She turned her back to leave the cabin. Her eyes had tears but she didn''t allowed them to cross her lower eyelids. She left the cabin and closed the door.


    "Lifen, wait a sec...", he wanted to stop her from leaving his cabin but Qin Yue tugged his arm, "Brother Ming, it still hurts". He turned to her and gently blew over her eyes. It was all his fault that Lifen misunderstood him. If he hasn''t flung away her hand so forcefully out of his anger, then his hand wouldn''t have hurt her eyes and this wouldn''t have happened.


    After few minutes, he called Murphy and let Qin Yue visit doctor with one of this secretary. He then went to find Lifen to explain her his stance. He walked to the floor were other employees were working but to his daze he couldn''t find Lifen. He then tried to call her but it was out of reach.


    He called Murphy, "Murphy, ask Lifen to come to my cabin right now". Ordering he was about to hung up the call as usual but before he could do so, Murphy said in a hurried tone, "Sorry Boss, as it was already about the time to get off work, Miss Wu has come to ask the permission to leave the work a little early today. She said that she has to accompany her mother at the hospital and her mother is getting discharged. So I had permitted her to get off work".


    Deming hung up the call after hearing him, his eyes darkened. He left the office and went to the hospital. How can she leave without asking any explanation from him? His grip tightened on the steering wheel of the car.


    At Imperial Hospital, Father Wu was asking the doctor about the current condition or his wife and the important notes that he should keep in his mind after getting her discharged. Guang and Daiyu was packing up the stuffs of Mother Wu and was helping her to get ready.


    Deming reached the the ward and opened the door. Everyone was dumbfounded seeing him at the door. Daiyu broke the silence and asked, "Mr.Wang, have you come here to visit Aunty".


    Deming scanned the room and Lifen was not there, he muttered gently, "Lifen...". He was about to aske Lifen''s whereabouts but Daiyu cur him in between, "Ohh Lifen is not here. I think she is still working at your place. She is really hardworking. Have you not seen her?".


    Deming nodded, "Yes, she is really hardworking. I have seen her before and after that I went to a meeting. It''s almost time to get off work so I thought she must got here early. I will go and check on her". He completed his words and without any hesitation he walked out of the ward leaving everyone dumbfounded again. Daiyu mumbled to herself , "Since he was already here, he should have greeted Uncle and Aunt".


    Deming was taking long strides to get out of the hospital, his anger was increasing with every passing second. Where is she gone? She really knows how to get on my nerves. He again dialed her number but it was still out of reach.

 Chapter 59 - Enjoy your wine today, but I wont let my friend suffer with your hangover.

    Deming was taking long strides to get out of the hospital, his anger was increasing with every passing second. Where is she gone? She really knows how to get on my nerves. He again dialed her number but it was still out of reach, "Dammit, what''s with her? Where has she gone? She could have asked me to explain".


    He was about to get inside his car, when a voice stopped him, "Wait a second, Mr.Wang". Be turned to look who was calling him. It was none other than Guang. She paced fast to reach him and after reaching, she stared him in silence. Her eyes were analyzing him, every expression on his face. But he soon returned back to his composure without showing any silver line of frustration and tension he was holding.


    "Yes, Miss Zhou. Is there anything, with which I can help you", he asked when after few seconds Guang didn''t responded.


    A smile full of mockery were formed on her lips, "Oh so are you really willing to help me? Then please, go ahead and show your true intentions to Lifen".


    "Sorry, Miss Zhou but I really didn''t get you. What do you mean by true intentions? Is there anything, I am hiding? I don''t remember any such thing", he derided.


    "Okay if you don''t intend in doing so then it''s completely okay. Because I will help you in doing so. I know that you don''t love her and there are some hidden motives you are holding. Enjoy your wine today as much as you want but I won''t let my friend suffer with your hangover. Soon I will tell her about your intentions", she smiled slightly, her eyes full of determination, "And guess what, I know her very well. Once she knows that she has trusted a wrong person or have committed any mistake then she she won''t repeat it again and will run miles away from it".


    "I don''t what you wanted to conclude with your words but I will let you know one thing, I won''t let her leave me, no matter what", he said and and went inside his car. Soon the car got out of her sight.


    She stomped her feet and yelled, "We won''t let you hurt her". She turned to get back to the hospital and mumbled lightly, "Lifen wasn''t like this before. She wasn''t this idiot, I think it''s all because that jerk, he has influenced her negatively".


    In the car, Deming was fuming in anger. He didn''t know why Guang''s words about Lifen was affecting him so much. The words ''will run miles away'' was ringing continuously in his ears. He slammed on the steering wheel, "No, what I am doing is completely right". He drive rashly on the road and took out his phone.


    "Murphy, check the CCTV cameras and find out the whereabouts of Lifen right now. I want it in next 5 minutes", he said and disconnected the call. Murphy was again tortured, "This boy...is so hard to deal when he is in love".


    He went to check the CCTV cameras of the Wang Corporation.


    The Wang Corporation was the tallest building of city and has well equipped camera in all directions. He wen in side the server room and ordered the check all the recordings of the cameras of the time slot 5:30 p.m.


    After 7 minutes, Deming''s phone rang in the car. He was driving aimlessly for last 7 minutes. He picked up the call on the first rang, "Yes, Murphy. Where is she now?"


    "Boss we don''t know exactly her location. We are still working on it. One of our hacker has hacked up the public CCTV camera of the road but he still needs some time. After checking the company''s recordings, we came to know that she has got into a black Bentley after leaving the office", Murphy said with a serious tone.


    "Black Bentley?"


    "Yes Boss. The car is registered under Li family", Murphy paused and again continued in a serious tone, "Boss, they are ones to whom that land of Berlin belongs".


    "I got it Murphy. Just track her current location and send it to me now. And fire that hacker, he is no more efficient in his work", Deming disconnected the call.


    Murphy sent him the location and mumbled to himself, "I knew it. It was not that simple for him to get attracted to a girl.Now I got it, but it''s not right way to deal. But he is not like this, there is still something more which is missing in the picture. I need to have a proper talk with him, not like a secretary but like his uncle".


    In the car, Deming''s cellphone buzzed showing the notification of receiving a new message. He opened the message, it was showing the location of a park. "Why she has gone there? It''s so illogical. She should have asked me to clear the misunderstanding. Aishh".


    He made his way according to the location and soon reached the park where she was been traced. Before stepping out of the car, he again dialed her number, this time it got connected. "Hello", her sweet voice gave a soothing sensation to his ears. His heart softened, but still something was burning inside his heart.


    "Where are you now? Why have you left without me?", he asked in a stringent tone. But the next words which he heard made his blood boil at the highest temperature.


    "Sorry Sir, I think that my job at your office has already got over so I don''t think that you would be interested in my whereabouts. It doesn''t concern you. If there is nothing important then I am hanging up", Lifen said plainly without any expression in her tone.


    After that without waiting for him to reply, she hung up the call. She was sitting on a bench under a gulmohar tree and thinking about the moments between her and Deming and then again about today events.


    "So you are here", a deep voice rang in her ears. She turned to look behind her. It was none other than Deming.

 Chapter 60 - No rights to get an explanation.

    Lifen was in the park, sitting on the bench enjoying eventing twilight with a depressed face. Her face was shining with the lights of fairy lightings decorated around the gulmohar tree. With every passing minute, the people in the park are getting lesser and lesser.


    She was deep in her thoughts remincing the her moments from day one to till date with Deming. Several thoughts were running in her mind. The words of Daiyu and Guang were also ringing in her ears. Suddenly she was snapped out of her thoughts, when her phone rang though it was on the silent mode but still she had activated its vibration mode so she can get a note of notifications received by her.


    She took her phone and looked at the caller-id. It was displaying ''Sweetheart''. She had a blank expression on her face, ''Who is this?''. She was not in mood to entertain anyone, but still she reluctantly picked up the call, "Hello...", she greeted and was about to ask the identity of the caller but before she could a familiar voice ran into her ears. The voice was of ''the great Wang Deming ''.


    "Where are you now? Why have you left without me?", he asked in a stringent tone. She could hear his anger through his words. She checked the mobile screen once more to look at the caller-id. She was dumbfounded by the name ''Sweetheart''. She remembered that she hasn''t saved his contact with that name.


    The day before too, she hadn''t noticed the contact name because she has heard Daiyu telling, it''s a call from Deming and had received the call without looking at the contact name. But at this moment it doesn''t matter any more, what matters is that he is his words that holds his anger.


    ''Does he really cares for me? No, I don''t think so. And by the way, I am not going to tell him anything. He is my boss, my superior at work and that''s it. Nothing more'', she muttered inside her brain.


    "Sorry Sir, I think that my job at your office has already got over so I don''t think that you would be interested in my whereabouts. It doesn''t concern you. If there is nothing important then I am hanging up", Lifen said plainly without any expression in her tone.


    After that without waiting for him to reply, she hung up the call. She was continuously justifying herself, her actions. Then she was also defending Deming, blaming herself solely for everything.


    Soon after he heard strong footsteps coming in her direction from behind. She ignored it.


    "So you are here", a deep voice rang in her ears. She turned to look behind her. It was none other than Deming.


    She stood up but after giving some thought she sat back on the bench giving her back in the direction where Deming was standing. Seeing that she was ignoring him, his fist clenched and he gritted his teeth.


    He asked again, "Why are you here? According the excuse you have given to Murphy, you should be helping your mother in the hospital, then why are you wasting your time here?"


    She ignored his question again, busy in typing a message to someone. Deming got more agitated, he fiercely took long steps and in the next moment, he was standing in front of Lifen, "Little Cat, I am asking you something. Why aren''t you answering? Little Cat, look at me", with that he kneeled, held her shoulder with one hand and then with other hand he lifted up her chin so that she can look into his eyes.


    When he looked into her eyes, it was moist showing the traces of unshed tears which she was controlling inside her. But with his one intense gaze, it broke all the boundaries a d fell off her eyes, rolling down her cheeks. He felt a hard pinch in his heart.


    "Little Cat, you are crying? But...", before he can say any further words Lifen stood up, picked up her bag and started to walk away from him.


    Deming grabbed her wrist and yanked her back in front of him, "Little Cat, answer me first. Why are you avoiding me? If anything is bothering you, you ask me".


    Lifen looked at him, "Sorry Sir, I do not intend to lie at the workplace but it''s just that I wasn''t feeling good today. I apologize for my mistake, and I won''t repeat that...Aishh, again, I don''t know what happened to me today. I am going on doing mistakes and apologizing for them".


    Deming didn''t move his gaze from her, he was intensely looking at her without blinking, "Little Cat, work hours are over. Now you are not my employee, but my girl. Is there anything you wanna ask me?". His tone was soft but it still held some sharpness.


    "Girlfriend!", Lifen chuckled.


    She continued, "Really, but why am I not remembering you confessing your feelings to me. I was the naive one, sorry I have misspelled the word. I was an idiot, that I considered your actions out of jealousy as your love confession".


    She swatted her wrist free from his grip, "You want me to ask you for an explanation, but I don''t think I hold any right to ask you anything".


    "Little Cat, listen to me first", he said while intending to hold her but she stepped back to avoid his touch. He felt a pinch of pain in his heart again when he saw her reluctance for his touch.


    He ignored the pain and thought in his mind, ''I have to mend everything before it gets too late''.


    He continued, "It''s not what are you thinking, Little Cat. There is nothing between me and Qin Yue. She is like a little sister to me. The thing you saw before was just a misunderstanding. You got everything wrong".


    Hearing him clarifying his relation with Qin Yue, Lifen thought to herself, ''Just a misunderstanding? Hmph! Do he really consider me that naive? Actually I am a fool who he is toying with. But let me see how much he can hurt me''.


    She doesn''t interrupt him and patiently listened to him. He explained him everything from his relation with Qin Yue to today''s misunderstanding. He then saw her eyes getting soften. He knew she is believing him. After finishing his words, he waited for her reply, but he didn''t got one.


    He stared at her, "Little Cat, Why are not saying anything? I have said everything, explained you everything, now are you not going to explain yourself".


    "Explain myself? For what? Why should I explain anything to you?", Lifen replied.


    "Little Cat...", he raised his brow, "What do you mean?"


    "I still haven''t given up my point. Neither I nor you, hold any right to question each other. I haven''t asked you and now you should do the same", she said plainly.


    She continued with turning her back to him, a furtive smile curving her lips upside, "You can do whatever you want. You can date anyone, kiss anyone or whatever you want and in the similar ways I can do the same. We won''t have anything to hold anyone bac...."


    Before she could complete her word, his strong hand yanked her to look at him and other went to grab the nape of her neck. She shivered when she witnessed his dark eyes, and without any warning his lips was pressed over hers, biting it and sucking it hard as if he was letting out all his anger and frustration he was holding it back.


    "Mmm..De..ming, what are you doing? Let..me go", she muttered under his breath but her words were ignored making the kiss more deep and fierce.

 Chapter 61 - Doctor, How is she?

    His strong hand yanked her wrist to make her look at him and other went to grab the nape of her neck. She shivered when she witnessed his dark eyes, and without any warning his lips was pressed over hers, biting it and sucking it hard as if he was letting out all his anger and frustration he was holding it back.


    "Mmm..De..ming, what are you doing? Let..me go", she muttered under his breath but her words were ignored making the kiss more deep and fierce. She resisted, punched hard on his chest and after several attempts, she got a success.


    "Deming, that was enough. What do you think me of? Am I a toy to you? If you ever dare to repeat this again that be ready to witness the worse of me", she yelled.


    "Is that so, Little Cat. Then dare to say again that I have no rights on you then you will witness more fiercer action of mine. Wanna try?", Deming eyes were burning with anger. But his anger was not the false one, it was deeply dipped in his possessiveness, possessiveness for this girl.


    Lifen breathed out in frustration, "Okay, I had enough for today. I don''t wanna argue. For now, please leave me alone", with that she picked up her bag which had fell down on the ground before and turned away from him.


    He again held her wrist, "Lifen, I won''t bother you more today. But hear me out first. I have nothing to do with Qin Yue, she is just like a little sister to me. You are important for me. I won''t let things messed up between us, just because of some misunderstanding. When I said you are important to me, then I was honest. You really matter to me alot".


    Hearing his words, Lifen felt a pain in her heart. She thought, ''Only if you really feel about me like that. But no you have something else in you mind''. Some drops of tears came on her eyelids but remain unshed. She shrugged her hand and without looking back she stepped away from him.


    Deming was dumbfounded. He thought to himself - first time in his life, he felt so much aggressive. No ,it wasn''t the first time he was so possessive for her, he was possessive for her everytime and it had never been in his plan. But everytime there was no answer to his questions, no reason for his possessiveness.


    He looked at the leaving silhouette of Lifen, until it got disappeared. Then he went back to his car, he has left his cellphone in the car. It has been ringing continuously and now there was already 24 missed call.


    His expression became worse when he looked at the caller-id of the caller. He hurriedly called back, "Hello Doctor, how is she? Is there any problem?"


    ____________________


    Lifen got the cab when she left the park. It was already dark, she was planning to visit the hospital before but after getting the hold of time in her watch, she was sure that everyone would already have left the hospital. So she decided to directly head towards home.


    Her thoughts were already engage with something, when the cab driver informed, "Madam, we are at your destination ".


    Lifen got out of her thoughts and paid the cab fare. She went inside the house and was surprised when she found pin drop silence there.


    "Mumma, I am home", she walked to her mother''s bedroom and found it was emty. She searched the whore house but there was no one. Suddenly she heard the howling sound coming from the rooftop. She hurriedly climbed the stairs and what she saw left her astounded.


    Daiyu, Guang, and some staffs of Impresso-Expresso were enjoying at the rooftop and Mother Wu was sitting by the side looking at them. When she spotted Lifen, she wanten to get up but before she could Lifen already reached her and made her sit comfortably.


    She then turned to look at them, "Have you all left me alone? Why am I not included in mother''s returning party?"


    Without thinking Daiyu sprouted, "Why would we include you when you are already busy with your love life?".


    Mother Wu''s eyes got widened, "Love life?". She reverted her gaze to Lifen, "My pretty girl, have you kept anything secret from your mother? Tell me, who is he?"


    Lifen glared at Daiyu before turning her head to her mother.


    Daiyu coughed when she got the deadly glare of Lifen , she went to Guang''s back to cover herself.


    "There is nothing like that Mumma. You already know how she is, always blurting out the nonsense. Don''t listen to her nonsense. Let me help you to get back to your room. It''s already late, you should have some rest now", Lifen said nonchalantly.


    She then headed to her mother''s room, helped her to get on the bed comfortably and then covered her with a duvet.


    When she returned everyone has left only Daiyu and Guang were left.


    Daiyu hopped to Lifen''s side, "My dear, how was your day? Was is romantic?"


    Lifen looked at her with a blank expression, she was striving hard to maintain her blank expression so that her soul buddies couldn''t get through her feelings.


    "Okay okay we won''t ask you that, don''t glare me with that expression. It makes me confused", Daiyu pouted.


    She looked at Guang, "Guang, it''s already late. Let''s head back. My car has already arrived at the gate. Will you be coming with me?"


    Fuang shook her head, "Nope, you head back. I have already called by driver. He is on his way".


    After that they bid adieu to her and Lifen and Guang headed to Lifen''s room. "Lifen, tell me what''s bothering you? Why are you masking your real expressions from us?", Guang questioned when she saw her avoiding any eye contact with her.


    "What absurd things are you saying? Daiyu has influenced you badly. I am not hiding anything", she put her hands on her waist and looked at Guang with a cheeky smile.


    Guang shook her head in disappointment, "Okay, I won''t force you. But I have something to tell you".


    Lifen looked at her. "I know I shouldn''t interfere this much Lifen but can you please not believe Deming blindly. I know you like him but I don''t think his intentions are that simple towards you", Guang said with concern.


    Lifen looked down and nodded. Guang felt odd, she was about to ask her but at that time her phone rang, it was from her driver, "Okay Lifen, I have to leave now but I want to know the things you are hiding tomorrow ". With that she left.


    _____________________


    At a big mansion, he walked with long strides, eyes filled with concern and his body nearly shaking with fear. He was none other than Deming. He directly walked toward a room where someone was lying on the bed, medical machineries and tubes were attached to her body & several doctors and nurses were assisting her.


    When they heard the footsteps behind them, they turned their head and bowed down to greet, "Mr.Wang".


    "Doctor, how is she? When will she wake up?"

 Chapter 62 - Wont let you escape that easily. You will have to pay.

    At a big mansion, he walked with long strides, eyes filled with concern and his body nearly shaking with fear. He was none other than Deming. He directly walked toward a room where someone was lying on the bed, medical machineries and tubes were attached to her body & several doctors and nurses were assisting her.


    When they heard the footsteps behind them, they turned their head and bowed down to greet, "Mr.Wang".


    "Doctor, how is she? When will she wake up?", his voice filled with concern. His eyes showed a thick line of nervousness as if soon his soul is going to leave her.


    The doctors were used to with his reactions. Though Deming portrays himself to be tough and heartless in front of everyone but after seeing him like this for 3 months, they know he is a man with heart which has concern for the girl lying on the bed, maybe more than concern.


    "Mr.Wang, her situation is stable now but few hours before she got a panic attack as if her body was craving for something, something which her body can''t miss. It''s been like this for the last 3 months but today it got a little severe. Since we don''t know her exact daily appetite routine, it''s a little tough for us to get the cause of her panic attacks. According to her maid, she always had healthy food diet, but her body denies that fact", the doctor said with a serious tone.


    Deming nodded to them and signaled them to leave them alone. The doctors left the room and close the door behind them.


    Deming fixated his gaze which held care , concern and love on the girl lying on the bed. He slowly walked to the side of the bed and cautiously laid beside her.


    His eyes were still fixated on her, he gently caressed her cheeks and then combed her hair smooth with his fingers, "Jie...O my Jie, You know that I don''t have patience. Don''t try my patience now. Just wake up quickly. I am missing your tantrums. Just wake up. I want to hear your voice. Your brother Ming misses you. I love you, my love".


    "Why I wasn''t here when you got involved in that accident? It''s all my fault, that I was not there for you", he said while gently holding her hands.


    He closes his eyes to reminisce his memories with her. A 14 year boy was sitting near tombs of his parents, blankly staring as if he has lost all his hopes after their death. The ones, his parents had trusted were ready to backstab him for their profits. He was feeling alone in this overpopulated world. He can feel darkness engulfing his from every sides.


    At that time, a soft giggling took his attention. He turned to look at the direction where a girl was standing and chattering in front of a tomb. She was a 10 year old sweet girl, whose a simple giggle can multiply her cuteness into hundreds.


    When she saw that him staring her, she gave a sweet smile and ran towards him. It was like a ray of light coming towards him tearing apart the darkness around him. He doesn''t knew when and how but after getting a single glance from her, a small smile captured his lips.


    "What happened to you? Why are you so sad? Are you too missing them?"she said softly. Her


    dark black eyes were fixed on him as she was trying to figure out something from his expressions.


    When he saw her intent gazes on him, she avoided her eye contact. He said in a stern voice, "Why are you talking to me? Don''t you know you shouldn''t talk to strangers".


    "Yeah, I know we shouldn''t talk to bad strangers but I don''t think you are bad. You are not bad, you are so handsome", she said innocently.


    "What makes you think that I am not bad?", he looked at her dangerously. He wanted to scare her away but the next second his heart melted when he felt her soft hands wrapped around him.


    "I know you are not bad, because your eyes says it all. I know when you said that we shouldn''t talk to strangers, you were concerned for me", she said while looking at his eyes.


    They talked with each other when he came to know that she also visited her parent''s tomb like him. Her talks made him relax and time he spent with were the best time in his entire week. When she was leaving he asked her, "What''s your name? You haven''t told me yet"


    "I won''t tell you now. When we will meet next time, I will tell you then", she replied sheepishly.


    After that they often met on weekends, when he went to visit his parents and she too visited her parent''s tomb but she never told him her name.


    And he too never forced her. One day he told her that he will be leaving abroad for studying and won''t come to visit here anymore. She cried hard and he felt his heart pinching, when he saw her sobbing for him. He gently cupped his cheeks, "It''s okay. Don''t cry. I will return for you. Wait for me".


    He tried to calm her down but it doesnot have enough effect on her. She cried hard hugging him tightly, until his shirt was all wet.


    She lifted her head, her eyes were full of tears, "When will you return? You will leave me alone. What if you get some friend more cute than me, will you forget me?". She was still sobbing.


    Listening to her a chuckle left from his mouth, "My little girl, there is nothing like that. How can I forget such a cute girl. You are like more like a wife to me whom I will marry once I grow up. You already acting like my wife, crying for me and always caring for me".


    Hearing this she wiped off her tears and her eyes glowed with curiosity, "Brother Ming, What is wife? How would I become your wife?"


    "Don''t worry, my little girl. You will be a dutiful wife. You will cook for me, love me, care for me and will manage the household and I will love you , care fore you and earn for you. When I will return, I will officially marry you. I promise. So wait for me. Don''t cry anymore ", Deming said, running his fingers in her soft hazel brown hair.


    Soon it was dawn, it was time to part. Both were feeling heavy hearted. They went to their respective cars. When she was about to get into her car, Deming yelled, "Little girl, will you not tell me your name?"


    "Brother Ming, wait for the day you return. I will wait for you to find me or else I will find you", with that she got into the car and left.


    When Deming returned after 10 years, he tried to find her everywhere, but he failed in all his attempts. He even visited her parents tomb to find their names but to his surprise it didn''t mentioned any official names. The tombs were carved with their love names which the couple might have given to each other.


    He tried all the ways but he didn''t got any information regarding her as if she was intentionally hiding from him. At last he lost all his hopes, when one day he received a call which claimed that she was the girl he missed for years.


    Though when he met her, he didn''t got any sense of familiarity with her. She introduced herself as Long Jie, the heiress of Long empire. He thought that maybe it was because he hasn''t met her for years.


    After spending some time with her, they got familiar again but their bond wasn''t as strong as before, there was something missing. He thought that it would get filled with passing time but again he again has to leave for Berlin for the land deal. It was important because that land was the dream of his mother.


    He left for Berlin. After 3 months, when he was about to return back and was on flight back, he called Jie, where he came to know that something happened to her which made her extremely sad and she was crying. She refused to meet him and on that that she got into an accident.


    When he investigated that things happened that day, he doesn''t get the actual scenario but thing which was known for sure was that, the accident was all because of Lifen.


    He opened his eyes and his eyes were dark, "Lifen, I won''t let you escape that easily. You will have to pay".

 Chapter 63 - Are you missing them?

    Deming returned back to the Wang Palace late at night, his eyes were struggling to not shut. He was hell tired today, maybe because of his heavy feelings. When he entered the living hall, he got greeted by the butler who informed him that Mr. Murphy was waiting for him. He gently nodded his head and signaled the butler to leave them alone.


    Deming has already expected him but he didn''t thought that he would wait for him this late. He nonchalantly walked into the living hall, where Murphy was was sitting and waiting for him.


    Seeing him return, Murphy stood up and said in a stern voice, "Today I am here as you uncle who helped you in everything, doted on you, respected your decisions and has cared for you after your parents left you in my care. So for that sake, please be honest to me".


    Murphy was the one who always remained on Deming''s side and has cared for him as his own child or we can say pampered him more than he can do for his own blood and Deming knew it well. After his parents left this world, leaving him alone several companies, shareholders and other parties has tried to poach him to their side but he always remained unwavered.


    Deming turned his head towards the home bar section leaving Murphy dumbfounded, "Deming, I am trying to ask you something. Is this how you respect me or are you trying intend that I have no value to you, that''s why you are keeping secrets from me. Have I become that untrustworthy to you".


    He didn''t responded and continued to walk. "Okay, fine. I think now you don''t need this uncle anymore. It''s okay, I won''t ask you this again. You will get my resignation letter tomorrow morning, just approve that and set me free", Murphy said in a wavering weak tone.


    He was about to leave when Deming''s voice broke out, "Uncle, wait for me. Don''t leave me". His voice had a pinch of sadness which he tried to conceal within but still it came out.


    Murphy''s steps halted, he tilted his head slightly to look at Deming who has now grabbed a bottle of wine.


    "Uncle, Hahaha. It''s really rare when I call you that and I really love calling you, ''Uncle''. Thanks for being with me", he mumbled in a low voice but somehow the voice got into Murphy''s ears. "Uncle , don''t leave. Come and sit with me. Let have this, it''s of fine quality. Let''s taste this together and I will tell you the story", he lifted the flagon and made a clink sound using the wine glasses he was carrying.


    Murphy heart ached looking him in this state. He thought to himself, "I was so right. He is hiding something really big which making him hollow inside. Am I late to console him, offer him my shoulder to lean on". He sighed when he looked at Deming whose eyes were now so honest.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room facing each other. Deming handed him wine in the glass and started, "Uncle, do you remember my little girl from before?"


    Murphy gave some thought and immediately nodded to him. How can he forget that cute girl. She was the only source of light in Deming''s life after their parents left him alone. He still remembers her cute sensible talks which made Deming move out from depression. "Brother Ming, why are you upset? Your parents hasn''t left, they are still looking at you and protecting you. The have become the bright shining stars of the dark night . Look at me, my parents also left me, but I won''t be upset because it will make them upset. So cheer up. Cheer up for them, this angle uncle and me".


    Still remembering her cute talks made him smile. He was her angel uncle. He always accompanied Deming to meet her during the weekends. "Did you find her?", Murphy asked hastily. He knew that Deming was searching for her after returning but wasn''t getting any trace of her. It was really hard to find her, when they even don''t know her name or her family name. He regretted for not looking for her, he only knew her mother was somehow connected to the Zhuang as on her mother''s tomb there was a symbol which represented them. He wanted to dig more about her, but Deming asked him not to.


    Deming slightly nodded, "Yes, I met her but I was unable to protect her", with this a drop of tear rolled down from his eyes.


    Protect her?


    Murphy was confused. He looked at him and asked him in a nervous tone, "What do you mean by protect her? What happened to her? And when did you met her?".


    Deming''s face was filled with self guilt, he threw his head on outside back of the sofa to held back his tears, "Three months ago, she met with an accident. She was having depression from the past one and a half year. She met with an accident when she was not in the right state of mind".


    Murphy was shocked, he wasn''t able to believe that such a bubbly girl can get depressed. He said with concern, "What do the doctor say?"


    "She is in vegetative state and the doctor are still treating her. They are uncertain when she will wake up or will she be eve able to wake up or not", he said in a depressed tone.


    The atmosphere was got silent for few minutes but suddenly something confusing snapped into Murphy''s brain. He voice out, "But why are you involving Miss Wu in all this. Is that because that land from Berlin? I came to know, that the land is registered under her name and that too for above 10 years".


    Deming straightened up his posture lifting up his head from the back of the sofa. His eyes were holding an evil grudge. He gazed at Murphy with his intense eyes, "Do you really think that I will involve her for such petty thing?"


    "Then?"


    "It''s because she was the reason that Jie met with an accident that day. It was because she insulted Jie harshly which made her lose her state of mind that now she is in this condition and look at her she is enjoying her life".


    Murphy was taken aback looking at the scary expression on his face, "Are you sure, it was her mistake. I have known her for quite sometime and observed her very keenly. I don''t think she is someone who can hurt someone intentionally.".


    Deming looked out of the window, "I don''t care. The thing that matters is that she is the reason of her such condition. She will have to pay for that. I will wait for the day when Jie will wake up and punishes her on her own, till then I will punish her according to my will".


    ________________________


    Lifen was sitting on the windowsill, staring at the stars in the sky out her window. It seemed like she was questioning the stars about her life.


    Suddenly a soft hand caressed her hair lightly, "Are you missing them? Don''t worry they are always with you, looking at you and protecting you, like you say"


    She turned her head slightly and looked at her mother who has come to her. "Mumma, do you need something? You should have called me. You should rest. Come and sit. Don''t stand for long", she said in a concerned tone.


    "My pretty girl, I am alright now. Do care for me so much. You will soon be leaving us, then how will I manage?" Mother Wu said with teary eyes, remembering something.


    "Mumma, why are you mentioning that again. I am still with you. We should enjoy the present. Why we have to think of the future. We still have time", Lifen said making a sad face.

 Chapter 64 - Resemblance

    Lifen was sitting on the windowsill, staring at the stars in the sky out her window. It seemed like she was questioning the stars about her life.


    Suddenly a soft hand caressed her hair lightly, "Are you missing them? Don''t worry they are always with you, looking at you and protecting you, like you say"


    She turned her head slightly and looked at her mother who has come to her. "Mumma, do you need something? You should have called me. You should rest. Come and sit. Don''t stand for long", she said in a concerned tone.


    "My pretty girl, I am alright now. Do care for me so much. You will soon be leaving us, then how will I manage?" Mother Wu said with teary eyes, remembering something.


    "Mumma, why are you mentioning that again. I am still with you. We should enjoy the present. Why we have to think of the future. We still have time", Lifen said making a sad face.


    "Aigoo! silly girl. Don''t you know I would miss you. These years when you are with us, especially after Yifeng went missing...", Mother Wu said with tears in her eyes but halted her words when she came across Lifen glare.


    "Okay okay I won''t ever mention that again. Don''t give me your dangerous glare" , she sighed, "I wish I could keep you for more years but I don''t think Elder Li would allow that now. Last time when I asked him to extend your stay, he was very persistent to not allow that but looking our conditions after Yifeng got missing, he allowed but now if we ask it would not be fair with him as you still belong to him".


    Lifen hugged her tight, her tears rolled down her cheeks, "Mumma, don''t say that. I am still your daughter. You can''t deny it like this. It would make hard for me". Warm tears rolled down from their eyes as they hugged each other.


    _______________________


    Soon it was next day, "Mumma, I am leaving. Will be back in the evening as I have some important work today", Lifen said as she tied her shoelaces and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, have something before leaving and where are you going this early. It''s a weekend, don''t you have a off day today", Mother Wu rushed with a plate of toasted bread and omelette for Lifen.


    "Mumma, why are you working in the kitchen. You should rest and I have already prepared your breakfast", her brows furrowed slightly.


    "I know, but what about your breakfast? Here, have your breakfast before you leave", Mother Wu retorted.


    "Mumma, you need not to over exert yourself. You got discharged yesterday and here you are working in the kitchen again. And for my breakfast, that''s the reason I am rushing. I have to reach there on time, grandpa is waiting for me and I have to accompany him somewhere", Lifen said and picked the toasted bread, placed omelette in between them and munched it. She didn''t wanted to waste her mother''s hardwork.


    After that she left on her bike. She was dressed formally in her white pants and navy blue full sleeved blouse.


    _______________________


    On the other side, Deming was sleeping in his bedroom. He had drank quite a lot yesterday after Murphy left.


    He was turning and twisting on his bed. In his dream, he can see the sobbing face of Jie, "Brother Ming, I love you. Please save me, I am willing to live with you". And then her face faded away in the air of darkness. But soon he heard the giggling of a small girl. Her face was extremely adorable. She was running after a young boy, screaming his name but she wasn''t able to catch him. At last she just sat on the ground huffing, "Brother Ming, don''t run now. I am tired. I can''t run". The young boy came and sat beside her. She lifted her head and looked at him with dreamy eyes, "Brother Ming, you are so good to me. I really like you. Please never abandon me". An adorable smile was on her lips and then again the picture got vanished in the thin air.


    Then again a soft voice was heard in his dream, "My love, I won''t ever leave you. I will work hard for our love". And soon Lifen''s petite face appeared with an adorable smile. It has some resemblance with the smile of the little girl.


    Deming snapped open his eyes and sat up on the bed, "What was that? No, I can''t think like that. I have to think about Jie, no one else. I have promised her and she is also in such a condition now. I am partially responsible for her condition ".


    He gently tilted his head which was aching due to hangover, pulled the drawer of the side table and took the pills for his hangover, "Right now, I have to focus on Lifen "


    Deming picked his phone and dialed Lifen''s number.


    ________________________


    Lifen was riding her bike when she received a call. A smile came on her lips as she picked up the call, "I am on my way, grandpa. Wait for me. I should hang up now or else I would be late. Bye".


    She quickly hanged up the call and resumed riding her bike but again her phone ranged. She halted paddling her bike and took the phone out.


    Looking at the caller-id her expression sank, it was Deming. Last night she changed his contact name on her phone. She shrugged her thoughts and declined the call and again resumed riding her bike.


    Soon she reached the restaurant where was going to have her breakfast with her grandfather. She parked her bike and walked to the entrance looking at the time on her watch.


    "Young Miss, you are here. President Li is waiting for you"


    Lifen lifted her head to look at the man, her lips curled up, "Oh Uncle Fei, it''s been long since I met you". She quickly paced to walk inside the restaurant with him.


    "Am I late. How is grandpa? Is he angry?", She asked nervously.


    Huang Fei shook his head, "Not at all, Young Miss. How can President Li get angry at you? He dotes on you".


    Lifen smiled and walked inside the restaurant and headed to the regular private room. A man in his late 60s was waiting inside the room. His eyes beamed with happiness when he glanced at the girl standing at the door. His eyes were cold but one look of her innocent smile, replaced it with warmth.


    Lifen went inside the room and bowed with due respect. Then she rushed towards the old man with stretched arms and clung on his neck from behind, "Oh grandpa, I missed you so much".


    Huang Fei entered the room and closed the close the door behind him. He adored the sight in front of him. His president rarely smiles or he can say that he only smiles around Young Miss.


    "Really? Do you remember your grandfather. I thought you have forgotten this old man for that Wu family", he retorted .


    Lifen pursed her lips, "Grandpa, don''t say like that. You know I love you and have always missed you".


    "Yeah, I know you missed me alot that I haven''t received any call from you", he pouted.


    Lifen giggled, "Sorry grandpa, but you knew that I was having my entrance exams and after that my college got started. You know, I was busy".


    "You were so busy, that you joined Wang Corporation", he glared at her.Lifen turned to look at Huang Fei but he avoided her eyes.


    The old man continued, "LiLi, you know your true identity. Just because I let you live with Wu family doesnot mean that you belong to them. I allowed you because you were fond of them and has lost your parents at a young age. I didn''t wanted you to miss your parents that hard. And even I wasn''t able to accompany you everytime, so to be with them under their care was not wrong. But don''t forget that you are still a ''Li''. Your future is Li Corporation".


    He continued, "I agreed all your conditions. You wanted to hide your true identity, I agreed that. You refused to go study abroad, I agreed. You refused to take the CEO position of Li Corporation until you establish your own successful company, I agreed that too. But don''t try my limits".


    Lifen could see that her grandpa was really sad this time. It was true that he never objected any of her decisions. He doted on her and treasured her like she was the most precious and valuable person in this world.


    She spoke, "Grandpa, don''t get mad. I am just playing and gaining experience from Wang Corporation, nothing else. And you know there is a good news".


    She gave a smile and continued, "Grandpa, you know I cracked the deal you wished with Ming Co.Ltd. yesterday for Li Corps. Now please cheer up, don''t be sad".


    At that instant there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 65 - Why havent anyone heard about Miss Li before?

    Lifen and Elder Li were engrossed in their talks, when someone knocked the door. Elder Li looked at Huang Fei, signaling him to look who was at the door.


    Huang Fei nodded to him and turned to slide open the door. He knew that who it could be. An as expected it was the waitress who have arrived to take the order. He was always used to this, whenever this duo meets they forgets about everything, even the time which was running around them.


    Lifen ordered a light breakfast for herself, saying that she has already had something before leaving home, then she ordered something for her grandfather.


    She tilted her head to look at Huang Fei. He gently shook his head, "Thank You, Young Miss but I already had my breakfast ".


    Lifen squinted her eyes at him, "What''s great in that? I also had my breakfast before but still I am accompanying grandpa, won''t you accompany us, Uncle Fei".


    He knew whatever he say now, his your miss will counter attack is with better words, so without giving out any words he complied. Lifen was always like this since child. She won''t bother about class or status of person. She will be kind and polite to everyone. I was her nature.


    They had their breakfast smoothly when Elder Li spoke out to Lifen, "So you will be accompanying us to the Li Corporation today. There are several projects on which I need your words and the employees too wanted to meet you. You know they are very much fond of you and even trust your decision more than mine".


    A small smile appeared on her lips. She nodded her head. She too loves to spend her time at Li Corporation. There, the work doesn''t seems to be a burden. The employees are very cooperative and hardworking.


    ________________________


    On the other side, Deming was continuously trying to call Lifen but his calls were not answered.


    He decided to personally visit her place. He didn''t know but her ignorance was somehow hurting her. He consoled himself saying that it''s all because he wants his revenge for Jie.


    _________________________


    At Li Corporation,


    Everyone was in their high spirits. They were informed previously about Lifen''s arrival. Last day when she visited, she didn''t came across anyone and directly walked to the meeting room where the clients where waiting and then after completing the deal, she walked off without coming in notice of anyone.


    The employees of Li Corporation loved her. She has all the desired qualities of being a leader and at the same time she was very empathetic to everyone.


    "Hey, what''s happening today? Is there anything special? Everyone seems to be very energetic ", a young girl asked. She had joined the company recently so she didn''t know much.


    "Don''t you know, oh I forgot. You are new here so you might not know our Young Miss. She is coming today", someone explained.


    "Oh, so all are trying to make a good impression in front of her?", she was still confused.


    "No no, we don''t need to impress her. She is not like the other rich ladies of the society. She is very down to earth. We just wanted to welcome her heartily. She rarely visits the company, but most of the important deals of company are cracked by her"


    "Yes she is a beauty with brain. And at the same time, she doesn''t have any line of arrogance in her. She is always polite to everyone".


    At that someone informed, "Young Miss has arrived".


    Everyone''s face beamed with happiness. Lifen walked along with Elder Li, followed by Huang Fei. Seeing them arrive, everyone bowed in unison to greet them.


    Lifen''s eyes glistened with happiness. She can tell that everyone was happy to see her. Someone went forward and presented her a bouquet of flowers. She took the bouquet heartily.


    Elder Li was impressed and felt proud when he saw the eyes of his employees filled with respect for his granddaughter. He looked at Lifen, "I am going to my cabin. Have your words with them and then come there". He then walked straight to his cabin.


    When she saw her grandfather went inside his cabin, she smiled cheekily and turned around to face the employees again, "I missed everyone. Thanks for welcoming me this heartily. And congratulations to everyone, we have cracked the deal with that Italy brand of apparel".


    Li Corporation mainly deals in clothing, jewelleries and investments. They owns almost 85% market shares of clothing and jewelleries. The investment firm under them has made investments in several large projects and is very flourishing.


    Hearing the good news from Lifen, everyone applauded. Lifen then walked to a middle aged lady who was in her early 40s, "Mrs.Lin, how is your daughter?".


    Mrs.Lin eyes became teary and contented, "Thank you, Miss Li. Without your help, it would be really hard for me to save her. Thanks for helping me in getting my loan approved ".


    Lifen gently hugged her and patted her back to calm her down. Then she turned to everyone and politely talked with them. She greeted the new employees and encouraged them.


    After that, she excused herself and walked straight into her grandfather''s cabin. The new employees after getting to know her they can say, that what they heard from their seniors was so true. The young heiress of Li Corporation was sure a beauty with kind heart. Everyone got back to their work when one of the new employee asked, "Why haven''t anyone heard about Miss Li before?"


    Then only Huang Fei walked to them holding an expressionless face, "I know the new employees have many questions. To them, I will only say that she has her reasons. And I will request them to not spread any word or her identity to the outside world". Saying that he walked out to settle his errands.


    In the cabin, Lifen was going through several files of the upcoming project and was jotting down several points which she thought can become disadvantageous for the company.


    Seeing her working with such concentration, Elder Li was impressed, he has always liked her dedication for work. When she is involved in work, everything and everyone around her becomes blur. She doesn''t think of the things going around her.


    "LiLi, you know after 3 months, you will have to return back", Elder Li said.


    Lifen put her pen down, "Sorry grandpa, I didn''t heard you. And here I have jotted down and underlined the necessary changes".


    "I said prepare yourself to part with the Wu family, you have 3 more months with them. You have to return after that", he repeated again.


    Lifen nodded hesitantly but she knew this time she can''t ask her grandfather to extend the time. She knows her grandfather loves her and wants to spend his time with her.


    "And also quickly wrap up your work in Wang Corporation too. Maybe after you return, you have to go abroad. This time its necessary, so please no excuses ".


    Lifen nodded, "Okay grandpa, I won''t make any excuses. But now I should take your leave. I have to return home". With that she stood up and hugged him to bid adieu.


    When she walked out the parking, Huang Fei was waiting for her, "Young Miss".


    "Uncle Fei, I know what you want to talk. I know he is planning something against me. But I can''t do anything now. You know I need his help for finding Brother Yifeng. We have tried our best but yet we haven''t found him. I think, he can help us as he has his connections with the underworld army which we don''t. And it''s just a piece of land I can sacrifice it for Brother Yifeng. So don''t worry and please don''t mention it in front of grandfather".


    Huang Fei nodded, he believed she can handle everything but still he has to protect her being in shadow. He has seen her from her childhood days and is very much protective for her.


    He drove her personally and left her a few distance before, so that no one can get to know her secret.


    She took her bike from the car''s trunk walked to her home. But in her midway she saw a familiar silhouette leaning against a black Maybach, waiting for someone.

 Chapter 66 - What are your exact motives?

    Lifen took her bike from the car''s trunk walked to her home. But in her midway she saw a familiar silhouette leaning against a black Maybach, waiting for someone.


    Her eyes trailed to expression he was holding and at that instant she remembered the words of Huang Fei from yesterday.


    Yesterday after leaving Wang Corporation, she received a text message from Huang Fei, stating that something important sprang up in Li Corporation in absence of President Li, and the matter needs her attention.


    The moment she gave the approval, the black Bentley pulled up in front of her and without any objection, she climbed into the car.


    After finalizing the deal which needed her attention, when she was about to return when Huang Fei interrupted her, "Young Miss, there is something I want to inform you".


    Lifen who was deep in the thoughts of the scenes she came across in the CEO''s cabin of Wang Corporation and was about to let it slide off thinking that it must be some kind misunderstanding, turned to look at Huang Fei. A slight smile on her lips, "Yes Uncle Fei"


    "Young Miss, I have heard you have joined Wang Corporation"


    "Yes Uncle Fei, but as you know they are not our rivals in any way and even our business dealings are different. They have their resources invested in the manufacturing, resort and restaurant and several other businesses but still their business hasn''t touched the fashion industry. So my mutual involvement involvement in both businesses won''t hamper anything. And the most important thing, I don''t have any say in that organisation, I am just a personal assistant there and they don''t know my real identity ".


    Huang Fei nodded to her, "Yes Miss, they don''t know about your real identity but they do know that the land in Berlin belongs to you. The land which your grandfather has gifted you on your 18th birthday".


    "So how that relates me to them, Uncle Fei. It''s just a piece of land that was gifted to me as a token of love. How does that concern to them"


    "Young Miss, you already know that there was someone who was pestering us for selling off that land to them. At first President Li was ready for the deal but after coming across the rude and ruthless behavior of Mr.Wang Deming he rejected the idea".


    Huang Fei stopped and was hesitant to say any further but looking at her calm composure, he continued "Miss, Mr Wang is obsessed for that land, we don''t know about the exact reason but as far as we know it is related to their late parents. We doubt that he has ill intentions for you in order to get that land".


    He paused and again continued, "When we did further investigations to dig the real reason, I got to know that he has proposed you a few days back and now you are in a relationship with him but as per the news, approx. 3 months back , a news was published regarding his love life with his girlfriend. Though her identity is hidden and is still not revealed".


    Hearing the words from Huang Fei, she didn''t wanted to believe but for some strange reasons, she felt it to be true. Was he really with her for that piece of land. But one thing which was sure was sure that she can''t put her guards down.


    She was snapped back into the realith when she felt that Deming was walking to her with long strides, adjusting his cuffs and cufflinks around her wrist.


    Looking at him, she was getting more and more mesmerized. The moonlight was illuminating a halo effect around him. He was looking more like a supermodel directly coming out of poster.


    She thought for some moments, ''I can''t behave rashly with him. What if what Uncle Fei said yesterday was just an assumption. I have to trust him but I can''t put my guards down too. I will dig deeper to confirm everything. And now my top priority should be finding Brother Yifeng as soon I would leaving and I can''t leave mother and father alone".


    She took a deep breath settling all her thoughts. And with that, Deming was about to approach her but she turned her head and left with her bike without giving him any further glance.


    "Little Cat, what''s the matter with you? Are you still angry?".


    "No not at all, Mr. Wang. I am not angry. It''s just that I need some peace of mind now. I am not in a deal with anyone. I am hell tired and reminding you, today is the only off day in the whole week. So can you please spare me", Lifen said while turning her head a little.


    "But what about me, little cat. What if I say, I can''t live without you, without spending my day with you. You have become my addiction now", he said in a slight seductive voice expecting that it would have a great effect on Lifen.


    And it seemed to working as, Lifen turned and walked towards him. She grabbed his neck pulling him closer to her face.


    Deming was smiling inwardly as his plan was working on her and it was the first time she was taking the initiative. He gently snaked his arms around her waist and was anticipating a kiss from her. He closed his eyes as her warm breath was coming closer. But after few seconds, he was confused as the kiss never landed on his face.


    He reluctantly opened his eyes to see his expressions, "Little Cat..."


    "Do you really love me?", she said in a rough tone, grazing deep into his eyes eyes as if she was digging something precious inside.


    "What do you mean, Little Cat?" he said in a hoarse voice.


    "Was that a difficult one? Okay let me make it simpler for you. Why are you pretending to be so nice with me? What are your exact motives, Mr.Wang?" she chuckled at the first part of the question then her eyes became dark again.


    Deming was astounded at her words. What was her meaning? Did she know something? No that can''t be, I can''t fail in my plan. I can''t afford that. He maintained his composure, "Little Cat, what rubbish are you implying? What motives are you talking about?".


    Lifen chuckled and shrugged herself out of his arms, "Oh so the great Mr.Wang is not getting my words. Okay no problem, I will be more clearer to you now".


    She paused, looked up directly into his eyes. Her eyes were sharp as if intended to slash him up in pieces, "I know, you are planning something else. I know you don''t love you, you have something else in your mind. But why are you pretending now? Oh I think it''s because you haven''t succeeded. Okay I will make you succeed in your plan".


    She pulled her bag to her front and unzipped it. She then pulled a stack of papers out of her bag and smashed it on his hands, "Here you go. I have given you, what you needed, so now please spare me". Her eyes filled with disgust. With that she turned to leave.

 Chapter 67 - I regret everything.

    Lifen pulled her bag to her front and unzipped it. She then pulled a stack of papers out of her bag and smashed it on his hands, "Here you go. I have given you, what you needed, so now please spare me". Her eyes filled with disgust. With that she turned to leave, but his wide palms grabbed her wrist and didn''t allowed her to move.


    Deming was startled with her sharp tone. He had never heard her talking like this. He thought, was his intentions revealed. No that''s not possible. And what''s with these stack of papers.


    He didn''t care to look into the bunch of papers, "Little Cat, what are these?"


    Lifen left a disgusting chuckle, "Huhh! Still pretending. Wow, I should suggest you something, you should try your career in the acting field too. You are really a good actor. Hats off to your skills. And this pretty face of yours is a bonus".


    She flickered her wrist free from his grip, "And please, don''t try to touch me. It''s not a request, nor a suggestion but a warning".


    She turned to walk away from him but suddenly felt she didn''t had enough with him, still there was something left. She reverted her eye piercing gaze back to him and was amazed when came across his intense gaze. All this while, his eyes haven''t left her for a second.


    She spoke in a regretting voice, "I really regret, I met a person like you. I didn''t thought my first live would turn into a mere drama of yours with zero veracity. I didn''t ever thought you would turn someone like you are now". Her eyes were moist, few drops of tears were on her eyelids which were shining when rays of street lights were falling on her.


    With one look he can say, her heart was shredded into pieces. He want that. He wanted to hurt her badly, so that she can feel the pain. The piercing pain in heart which he has experienced when he looks at Jie lying on the bed half dead.


    But why seeing her in pain, he is not happy. Why seeing the tears in her eyes, he is feeling that daggers are stabbing his heart. It is more painful from the one he has experienced in the past. The effect of her tears are somehow similar to tears of the little girl.


    Her words, the disgust in her gaze was like a jab in his heart. His heart was aching, his fingers clenched hard on the papers which she has handed him.


    She didn''t care to give any further glance to him and rode her bike back to her destination.


    Deming looked at the leaving figure till it disappeared in the midst of air. His eyes were portraying an wincing pain of his heart. He turned back, unaware of his own changing emotions , walked to his car and drove off.


    The papers were thrown roughly on the shotgun seat.He was driving aimlessly, until he received a call. It was from Murphy. He readily received the call, without speaking any word to address the call.


    Murphy was aware of this kind of behavior. He knew, his words will be heard, "Boss, the doctor wants to meet you".


    That was all, he hang up the call and reversed the direction or his car. With a full speed he drove to the Long Mansion.


    Entering the mansion, he was greeted by the maids. A maid came forward, "Sir, today Master Long has called from overseas to know about the Young Miss and instructed by you previously, we didn''t tell him about her condition". He gently nodded and moved upstairs towards Jie''s room.


    When Deming has met Long Jie for the first time, she has told him that after her parents death, shd has lived with is uncle and aunt who is currently settling their business overseas and they are always quite worried about her.


    Deming gently pushed the door of the room, where Murphy was standing at a corner and several doctors were analyzing Jie''s condition.


    When he entered, everyone stopped their works and turned to bow in respect. "Doctor, how is she? Is there any improvement?", he asked hurriedly.


    The doctors were wary to speak any further words, but there was no choice. It was there responsibility to inform the condition of the patient.


    They decided to say it, "Mr.Wang, her condition is not stable. Even it is worst that before. We have lost all our hopes but still there is some percentage belief that can be turned good".


    "What''s the percentage for good", he asked in a deep hoarse voice.


    The doctor who was in his 60s said, "It''s only 5%, and that too if we came to know what she was consuming otherwise we don''t think she has a chance".


    Murphy looked at Deming who was in a mood massacre the team doctors. He wanted to calm him down but before he could, he left the room with his strong steps which were really loud to hear until he left the mansion.


    Murphy looked at the doctor and asked them to try their best to cure the patient. He turned to leave the room, when he turned slightly and take a quick look of Long Jie. He thought to himself, ''Why it''s seems like something is amiss. How can someone change this much?''. He turned back and close the door behind him.


    _______________________


    Returning home, Lifen directly went to her room after greeting and checking her mother. She had successfully hidden her pain from her as she has done with her grandfather. She has told her that she had a heavy lunch with her grandfather and wouldn''t be to dine at night.


    She closed her room and went to sit on the windowsill again. The moon has come out in the sight as the twilight was coming to an end and darkness was covering the sky.


    She was thinking in her heart, ''How can he turn out like this after so many years? Was he the one she had known before? How can he become such a money minded person? He was not the same person for whom she has waited for''.


    Thinking about him she soon fall asleep on the windowsill, in an uncomfortable position. And then there she again reminisce about the most beautiful story of the world.


    Their soft cute gestures towards each other. The caring boy of his dream, who doted on her more than anyone else. And then again came the pain of separation, "I promise I will soon return to you, wait for me little girl."


    With that part of dream her expressions changed, she mumbled, "No, I won''t wait for you again. I won''t hurt myself again. You are not the one I waited for. I really regret".


    At that moment the window got open, and a man in casual outfit with a leather jacket entered her room. The room was dark with no lights. He looked at her, the moonlight coming inside the room was illuminating her and the room. With the moonlight, the purity and innocence of her face was highlighted.


    She was still mumbling something, unaware of the intruder in her room. He bent slightly to pick her up and tried to listen her words.


    "I regret falling for you. I really regret coming across you aga....", the word was half completed.


    "I regret everything. I really regret".

 Chapter 68 - Cant tolerate this disgust look.

    The moon was shining brightly out the window, when a black Maybach pulled up a little far from her house. His eyes were shining with fierceness in the midst of darkness. His hands were clenched on the steering wheel as if he intended to mold it till it gets useless.


    His black fiery eyes then shifted to the papers which where thrown previously by him without any care. He roughly grabbed the papers and flipped the pages to see what was in this that made that girl so bold. With every flipped page, his eyes were growing darker and darker, ''Was she thought him to be that petty. She thought that he after this land. Huh! what does she think of herself? No, she is so naive. Now it''s time to let her know his exact motives".


    With that, he stepped out of his car and walked like King Yama [¡ñ], out for seeking the souls of the humans. His one glare was enough to kill someone. He sneaked into her room through the window and found her sitting on the windowsill, her head supported by the edge of the wall and her eyes closed. Her breathing was soft, slow and stable.


    Her petite face was shining in the light of moon radiating purity and innocence. With her one look, his whole aura was changed. The blazing fire which was storming in his eyes to burn her was gone. He took small soft steps and gently sat beside her.


    He softly tugged her hairs behind her ears, attempting not to wake her up. His eyes were fixed on her, his heart was not allowing to move it, forcing him to be gentle and protective for her, but then everything got flashed again in his mind. And at last his mind won the battle against his heart. He stood up and dipped himself a little to grab and lift her through her waist.


    When he lifted her up, her soft voice blossomed in his ears, "I regret falling for you. I really regret coming across you aga...., I regret everything ".


    The middle sentence didn''t go unnoticed by him. He eyes got confused, ''What does she say? Have I misheard something? What does she mean coming across again?".


    He shrugged his thoughts, thinking either he has misheard her or she was in her dreamland. And both the conditions doesn''t concern him. He took her with him and sneaked out the same window from where he had entered.


    He walked taking long strides, lifting her up in his arms. When cool winds touched her skin, she shivered and nuzzled closer into his arms. He placed her in the shotgun seat and went to the other side to drive.


    ______________________


    Lifen opened her eyes gently, when the light bright enough to wake her up walloped her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and freaked out to find herself in a complete strange place. "Where am I? It''s not my room, in fact it''s not my house. How did I get here?".


    She looked around in search of her phone but found none. She jumped off the bed and walked towards the door which was completely shut but to her relief, it wasn''t locked.


    She hurriedly walked out to know what was happening. When she walked out of the room, passing through the corridor, she spotted a maid cleaning another room. She directly went to her, "Hey, can you tell me why I am here? Who have brought me here? Have I been kidnapped? ".


    She asked several questions but none of them were answered. To her surprise, the maid didn''t even lifted her head to look at her. Lifen suddenly noticed something, and then she got somewhat a clearer picture of the scenario.


    She had noticed the badge on the left of the maid''s cloth which she has seen before too. It was none other that the badge that signifies that the person is a worker under Wangs. She has seen it before in the Wang Palace and even asked the maids about it.


    Her fists got clenched and she gritted her teeth. Without another word, she dashed out of the room to find him. ''That''s enough. That bastar* hasn''t got enough. He dared to kidnap. He is ridiculous. ''


    She was searching in each and every room of the mansion. She knew it wasn''t the Wang Palace. It was some other property owned by him. She was slamming the doors hard to search him.


    The maids were staring at her but none of them came forward to ask her or stop her. She assumed that may be they were ordered by Deming.


    After almost checking all the, she got the she was searching. She spotted Deming sitting on the couch of a room, putting his head at the back of the couch and blankly staring at the ceiling. She stepped inside and charged in a blazing tone, "Are you sick? What''s the meaning of bringing me here and that too without my consent. What''s....".


    The words remained deep in her throat when she her eyes crossed over the bed and the lady lying on it. Several tubes and machines were attached to her body. But who was she? And why did he bring her here?


    Deming lifted his head and looked straight at Lifen, "So now you know. What happened, you don''t have any words to say any further? Where are your hallow accusations? Won''t you accuse me or now you got who is actually to be accused?"


    Lifen was confused with his words, "What do you mean?"


    In another second, Deming stood up and lunged forward, grabbing Lifen''s arm roughly, "Don''t you know? Or do you want to pretend?"


    The grip of his hand was really tight and was exuding much strength. Soon the pain took over her eyes, "It hurts". And in the next second her arms were released.


    Deming was shocked with his involuntary action but he didn''t gave any second thought to it, "My mere tight grip hurts you so much. Then what about me? What should I do for the pain which you have charged on me?"


    His eyes were filled with pain and helplessness. Lifen''s heart ached, seeing him like this. Tears got tripped out of her eyes and rolled down her cheeks.


    She was still confused of his words. What does he mean by the ''pain charged on by me''? How have I cause in pain?


    She gently stepped forward to comfort him but he swatted away her hand as if it was most disgusting thing to touch in this whole world. She wasn''t able to collect anything from his words. She wanted to ask him but the way he is looking at her, filled with animosity and disgust, she wasn''t able to form the sentences.


    She was feeling itching pain in her heart. All these years, was she waiting for him to feel this pain? What was her fault after all? She can''t tolerate this disgust look for her in his eyes.

 Chapter 69 - Heartless

    Seeing him in such a pitiful situation, Lifen gently stepped forward to console him but he swatted away her hand as if it was most disgusting thing to touch in this whole world. She wasn''t able to collect anything from his words. She wanted to ask him but the way he is looking at her, filled with animosity and disgust, she wasn''t able to form the sentences.


    She stood still at her position, contemplating his previous words and then looking at the lady lying on the bed. After taking a second glance of her, she somehow seemed to be familiar. She internally questioned herself, "Why does she seem to be familiar? Have I met her before?".


    Something flashed in her memory, the day of the reunion party organized by Chang. Yes, she have met her before, that night of reunion party. But still there was something amiss. What was she doing with Deming? And most importantly, why is he accusing her for his pain?


    She decided to voice out her questions. "Hey, can you please take it slow. I am really not getting your words. Why would I....", before she could complete her words, he again grabbed her holding her arms. For the onlookers it might look his grip on her is rough and is hurting her but in reality it was just opposite. His fingers were quite careful on her soft skin, as if they were afraid that if they hurt even a ounce of her, they would be cut off ruthlessly.


    "Why would you? Really? Do you even know what you have done? No, you don''t know. I will tell you", his fingers unclasped her shoulders and grabbed her wrist.


    All this while, Lifen have lost all her words, she was tongue tied and was just looking at his expressions which only has aggressiveness , contempt and accusations for her. Only she knows what pain she is feeling inside her.


    He pulled her through her wrist and walked to the side of the bed where Jie was lying. "Do you remember her? You have met her before", he asked in a sharp tone.


    Lifen nodded with her eyes welled up with tears. She wanted to say ''yes'' instead of nodding. But she knew if she speak out any single word, he would understand she is falling weak because of his words. And this is the thing she doesn''t want now. She pulled up her lips tightly and looked at the him.


    "Do you know, why she is lying here like this? It''s all because of you. Because of you she is in this condition. It''s almost 3 months but she is still not moving"


    Lifen snapped out, hearing his accusations. It''s because of her. The lady is lying on the bed, unconscious and maybe in the vegetative state is because of her.


    He continued, "Because of you, I have lost her. Do you even know, what did she mean to me. She was the love of my life. I have loved her for 10 years. I have dreamed of her every night and now look at her. Do you know how much pain I am feeling inside me?". His each and every word was like a dagger piercing her heart continuously.


    He has loved her!


    Love of his life!


    Loved for 10 years!


    ''If he has loved her all this time, then what am I to him. A toy to play with. And now, here he is accusing me for deeds which I haven''t committed. That''s enough, I can''t bore his accusations now. My silence would be treated as an acceptance'', she rebuked herself under her breath.


    She yanked her hand back from his grip, "Are you insane. Why would I do something like this to her. I have only met her once and that too for maximum 15 minutes. And here you are blaming me for her condition. You are totally insane."


    Deming''s eyes turned fiery when looked at her, "Yeah, indeed it was for a short duration but that short was enough to lead her to this condition. She was suffering from depression and you...You have insulted her. Your insulting words has made her like this. That day after getting insulted by she was very upset. She got out of her senses and met with a deadly accident".


    Lifen wasn''t able to understand her accusations. Was he really thought this was her mistake. If yes, then he was really insane. "Wait a second, that was the reason of your accusation. Huh! I can''t believe it. You are accusing of the deed I haven''t committed ", she left a laugh of disgust.


    She continued, "My love....Ahh sorry I can''t refer you like that. Mr.Wang, think it carefully. Was that really my mistake. I haven''t known her, that was our first meeting. How would I know if she is suffering from depression or not. And let me tell you something, even if I known it I would have done the same thing I have done that day without giving any second thoughts".


    "I know you love her. She is the love of your life", she sneered and her her lips curled up in a mocking way, "but I didn''t thought that your love for her make you blind , thoughtless and even heartless".


    "I didn''t regret insulting her because what she was doing there was unacceptable. She was harassing a waitress there in a pathetic way. I didn''t regret defending that waitress, but yeah I really feel bad that she is like this but for your kind information her state doesn''t concern me. So if everything is clear, I would like to leave this place ".


    With that she turned to leave, but a tough rough hand grabbed her shoulder, "You are really heartless. I didn''t thought you would be like this. Were you pretending to be soft hearted all these days?"


    Lifen wasn''t able to hold her cool self anymore. All the while, she was controlling herself to be mild, not allowing herself to show her real pain but now with these words, it''s not possible to be cool.


    She turned at a lightening speed, swatted the arm away which was holding her shoulder and punched the man hard enough to smash the wall behind him but it was Deming who one stumbled a few steps. All this happened in a blink of eye so he was utterly shocked.


    "Heartless? Pretending to be soft hearted? Huh! Do you really know the meaning of heartless? If what I did was heartless, then what would you call yourself? Do you even know what you have done to me? No, all this while you were only thinking about your revenge. The revenge for the deed which don''t even exist. I really regret falling for such a jerk", she growled, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Deming wanted to say something but words didn''t came out his lips. He could see extreme pain in her eyes. His heart was regretting something but he was too blind and heartless to understand his heart.

 Chapter 70 - Everything that goes round, comes round too.

    "Heartless? Pretending to be soft hearted? Huh! Do you really know the meaning of heartless? If what I did was heartless, then what would you call yourself? Do you even know what you have done to me? No, all this while you were only thinking about your revenge. The revenge for the deed which don''t even exist. I really regret falling for such a jerk", she growled, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Deming wanted to say something but words didn''t came out his lips. He could see extreme pain in her eyes. His heart was regretting something but he was too blind and heartless to understand his heart.


    She took a small step towards him, her eyes filled with pain and widespread odium for him, "I am not a doll, that you playing with. I am accusing you for my pain, the pain which is solely given by you. Do you think my heart is stone, which can''t feel the pain of severing. If yes, then you are highly mistaken, Mr.Wang"


    She tilted her head to glance the lady on the bed, "You have done something really horrendous to me because of her. You have played with my feelings, my heart just for getting your so called ''revenge'' for her but do you think it was fair to me. It''s okay, I won''t accuse you for anything you have done to me. But please don''t do this to anyone else because everything that goes round comes round too. I will pray for you, pray that you won''t feel the pain which I have felt ".


    She turned her head, to head back. This time Deming didn''t utter a single word, he was just glancing her back leaving. All this while someone was at door hearing their conversations.


    It was Murphy, leaning on the wall outside the door. From the day, he came to know about Deming''s plotting he was not feeling good for Lifen.


    For him, Lifen was quite innocent girl and she or any one else doesn''t deserve such revenge. He has always seen her as a soft hearted girl and after digging into her past records, one thing he is sure of that she can never hurt anyone intentionally.


    When Lifen opened the door, she saw him leaning. She gave him a short glance and dashed out the mansion.


    Murphy wanted to walk into the room but at this moment he felt, he should be somewhere else.


    Deming was still surrounded with Lifen''s words. Now after thinking about it clearly, he knew that what he has done was really pathetic. He has crushed someone heart just because of his anger. But it''s of no use now, because it can''t be mended.


    He stood up and walked to the other side of the bed where there was a spare space for him. In his way, he saw a mirror image of him. It was dressed in all black like him. His eyes were dark enough to scare anyone with death. He was the devil inside him.


    "So are you giving up on your revenge, after coming so close to it? Have you forgotten your love for your Jie? Look at her, she is lying there on the bed, almost lifeless", the ''devil of his heart''¡ñ asked him.


    It was not the first time he was seeing him in front of him. He was already quite familiar with the devil inside him as he was always been his best friend in making his business and works in underworld of top notch quality. His decision always considered his views.


    "Yeah, I have enough of this revenge now. I have already ruined her feelings. Now I can''t ruin her future", he replied diligently.


    The devil shook his head in disappointment, "You are mistaking...", he was about to utter another word but at that instant another mirror image of Deming came in front of him. He was dressed in white giving off an aura of hope and happiness. It was the angelic side of his heart.


    The devil''s lips got twitch at him. He rolled his eyes on the angel Deming. I was the first time, Deming has seen this side of him. This angel hasn''t ever came across him.


    He was confused and was staring him like he has something really unusual. "Don''t stare me like that. I was always there inside you, it''s just you didn''t ever gave me any chance to confront you. But today, you have given me the first call, so I am here", the angel voiced out politely.


    He gave a piercing look at the devil, "And now when I am with you, don''t listen to him. What you have decided is the right thing. You have already cause much pain to that girl and that too without any of her fault. It''s time to leave her, to live on her ways. Let her mend her heart by herself. You have already hurt her enough".


    The devil contradicted his words and soon both voices collided among themselves. Deming was confused with their words but he was clearheaded about something. Now he has enough with this revenge. He can''t hurt her like this. The pain inside her eyes, her eyes everything was piercing deep inside his heart.


    "You don''t have to lecture me anymore, I know what I have to do now. I have already decided. I have already done much disaster to her and that''s enough now", he declared. His declaration cause a grin on angel''s face whereas the devil gritted his teeth hard and his expression sank. I was the first time Deming has listened to his heart and not to his brain.


    Was this the sign of changing? Change in his heart. Soon the two voices got disappeared and Deming walked to the bed and laid his back on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling and remembering the words Lifen has casted on him. Still remembering those words were causing the same piercing pain in his heart.


    ________________________


    Sorry for posting it here, but I can''t adjust it in Author''s thought today, as there is a limits of 500 letters.


    [¡ñ]the devil inside his heart & the angel inside his heart : Everyone''s heart has two sounds in his heart. One is the devil''s voice which often represents one''s mind and the other is angel''s voice which is considered to be the voice of heart.

 Chapter 71 - Facade to hide her affliction.

    Lifen was walking on the road. She wanted haul a cab but it seemed like this place doesn''t offer cab rides. She decided to call someone, but all thank to her worst luck and Deming, neither her wallet nor her phone was with her.


    She has never been good with the directions. She often has to switch on the navigation of her phone to get to her destination, so at this moment she was merely walking aimlessly on the road. It was already dark night but with the help of street lights, she was walking in the hope to find her destination.


    She wanted to cry out her pain but she can''t. She can''t let Deming to get what the he wanted. She has decided, she won''t shed a single drop of tear for that worthless guy, who has always faked his love for her.


    Remembering him, something echoed in her ear again ''I love her. She is the love of my life''. She sighed to herself, "Wow, that''s great Lifen. Now you get it, he has never love you. Not even for a single day. He has always pretending to love you. And you...you wanted to reminisce the childhood days with him. All his promises were false".


    She abruptly lost her balance and fell on the road, "Ahh, enough of you clumsy steps Lifen. Can''t you handle yourself. Look at yourself, it''s all because of you that you are suffering like this".


    She tried to stand but her ankle gave a piercing pain, "Wow, now you have sprained your ankle again". And then again the memories of Deming lifting her up and carrying her all the way to the hospital came to her .


    She was deep drowned in her memories when a wide, slightly soft hand held her shoulder. Without giving a look to the person, she shouted "How many time should I tell you that, you have no right to touch me, Mr.Wang"


    "Ms.Wu, it''s me", a soft polite voice came to her ears. She tilted her head to look at the man standing behind her. It was Murphy. Lifen blinked her eyes to control her tears which were already on her eyelids. She doesn''t want to show her weak side to anyone.


    "It''s okay, Ms.Wu . I can understand your tears. It''s not bad to shed your tears. It shows how strong you are and that you are still alive in this world", Murphy said in a warm voice intended to console her.


    Lifen let out a chuckle, "Mr.Murphy, where have you heard such childish words about tears?". She let out a chuckle because she knew it was herself who has utter such words in the past to Deming, but she didn''t thought it will still be in his treasure and one day she will hear it too.


    Murphy was glad that at least she still has that innocent smile on her face. And Deming''s ugly ways of revenge didn''t affected it. "Oh that, a small girl has once told somebody and I have eavesdropped it. But I don''t think it''s childish, it''s quite meaningful. Look now you are smiling", he said to make her comfortable around him.


    He then gently help her get up, "Ms.Wu, I know my Boss has hurt you heart and has given you immense pain, for that I apologize. But trust me he is not a bad person. It''s just, he can''t bear to see his love in that condition ".


    Lifen raised her brow, "Hold on a second. Why should I trust you, Mr.Murphy? Isn''t that something involuntary. Trust can''t be build because you or I want it. And see, I have trusted your Boss and here I am all lost. Now, I can''t trust anyone".


    "And you are telling me that he has done all this out for his love. Then sorry Mr.Murphy, you are highly mistaken. Love never seeks revenge", she said without blinking.


    Murphy opened his mouth to say something but then in the next second he closed it as if he was giving her words, an acceptance from his side.


    She continued, "But there is something I wanna ask you. You have always been with him as far as I know, why haven''t you ever guided in this? If you have guided him, he would have known the meaning of pain and heartbreak"


    Lifen looked at him , she wanted to say more but it was not his fault. She snapped out, "Enough of these boring talks. I won''t bore you with my painful talks. Please help me in something. I haven''t brought my phone or my money with me, can you please help me get home".


    Murphy was taken aback with her words. He has never expected this girl to be this strong. She didn''t cry, neither she accused anyone for her broken heart nor she showing any resentment towards anyone. Deep down, he knew well that this is only a facade, she has pulled up to hid her affliction. This girl has reminded him of the little girl from before.


    "Yeah sure, Ms.Wu. It will be my 0leasure helping you", Murphy said with a smile which has come because of the thought of the little girl.


    Murphy helped her to get into his car and then he got to other side to drive off. "Ms.Wu..." he was about to ask but before that Lifen gave him an annoyed look, "Can you please cut that formal words. I am much younger to you, treat me like that. Call me Lifen, it will sound good. Please".


    Murphy let out a small laughter on her words, he nodded gently, "Okay, in that case call be Uncle then".


    Lifen nodded, "As you say, Uncle Murphy". Her lips curled up in a smile.


    "Then Lifen, where should I take you. What''s your address?" Murphy asked her.


    Lifen gave him the address, unaware that something is waiting for her at home.


    ___________________________


    Deming eyes snapped open. Suddenly something stroke his brain. When he picked Lifen from her home, she didn''t carry his phone or wallet. He jumped off the bed and dashed out to search her.


    He drove a long way in search of her but couldn''t find her. Soon his eyes showed signs of fear and panic.

 Chapter 72 - You cant refuse it.

    After travel all the way from the previous place to Lifen''s address, Murphy dropped her a several steps before her home. It was been requested by Lifen, she doesn''t wanted to disturb her mother''s sleep because of the car''s screech.


    "Thank you, uncle Murphy for helping me today. Otherwise it won''t be possible for me to head home back", Lifen said in a polite tone.


    Murphy shook her head on her politeness. He never expected her to so cool minded. Even after such a heartbreak, she was behaving as if nothing has happened, everything is normal.


    Lifen turned her head giving a soft smile to him, took a few steps but before he could get back into the car, a soft voice again attracted his attention, "Uncle Murphy, for me you were like an angel today. I would prefer to call you angel uncle to Murphy Uncle".


    He was quite taken aback with her words, ''angel uncle''. He didn''t know why but it sounded quite familiar with her voice. He wanted to ask her something but before he could, Lifen asked him "Uncle Murphy, would it seem bad if I ask you the address of the mansion where Long Jie is resting. It''s just that, I want to visit her"


    Murphy was still thinking of her previous word and didn''t heard anything after that. "Uncle Murphy?", she voiced to break him out of his thoughts.


    "Huh?"


    "May I get the address of place, where she is resting. I wanted to visit her more", she repeated herself.


    "Yeah sure. I will send it you through text but make sure to give me as you know how Deming...", he wanted to make sure that from now on Deming didn''t mistreat her.


    But before he could finish his sentence, Lifen cut it off in the midway, "Today was the last day, his words affected me. After this, he won''t be able to hurt me. But still I will text you before I get there".


    After that, Lifen headed to her home. To her surprise from a distance she could see, the house was fully lighted as if everyone was awake. If they are awake, then it would be of no good to her. She would have to face several questions and in her present state, she doesn''t want to answer anyone. She only wanted to have a deep sleep, so that she can help her heart to mend itself.


    Since the lights of the house were already on its its full glory, she decided to enter through front gate, because she already knew till now her mother would have already opened her room using a spare key.


    She rang the door bell, and within 10 seconds the door was opened. It was her mother, but something was wrong with her. Her face was pale, her eyes gave her the evidence that she was scared.


    She immediately get into the house, closing the door behind her and pulled her mother along, "Mumma, why your face is so p-pale...", she stammered the last word of her speech when her deep black eyes scanned the persons present inside her house.


    "Gr-Grandpa, Uncle Fei, we-welcome", she was stammering badly. It''s not that she was afraid of her grandfather but it was because she knew her grandfather cares about her health a lot. And at this time, according to him or even anyone, she should be sleeping on her bed rather than roaming here and there.


    Her grandfather furrowed his brows, "LiLi, where have you been at this hour. Isn''t this time for your sound sleep?"


    "Mrs.Wu, is this how you are fulfilling your promise. This is how you are taking her care", Elder Li rebuked with fiery eyes.


    "Sorry, Elder. It''s my m-mistake", a shiver passed Mother Wu''s spine.


    Lifen felt bad, because of her , her mother has to face her grandfather''s wrath. She has to calm down his grandfather. She took long steady steps towards her grandfather and gently clung to his arm, "Grandpa, It''s my mistake. There is nothing to with mother. This is the first time, I was out for this late. And I swear this will be the last time too". She blinked her eyes to make a puppy face infront of him.


    It has always worked for her in the past. This time, it also worked as elder''s wrathful eyes were softening. He has dearly loved his granddaughter, it''s was not because she was his own blood but because of her soft heart and concern for everyone. She has always worked hard to fulfill all his wishes and always being a filial granddaughter.


    He gently patted on her hand that was wrapped around his arm, "Okay, Okay don''t make that face now. I am no more angry on you but make sure it doesn''t repeat in the future".


    Lifen hummed in the approval. Mother Wu smiled looking the duo. She has always known her to be a sweet talker, "Elder, I will get you something. Please excuse me". Saying this Mother Wu left in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Grandpa, what brings you here at this hour. Is there something important?", Lifen asked.


    "Why? can''t I come to see you?" he raised his brow slightly.


    "Ofcourse grandpa, you can come whenever you want. But you should consider your health too. You have to take rest properly", she said in a slight stern voice.


    Elder Li, feebly hummed in response, "I have come to inform you something and you can''t refuse it".


    Lifen tilted her head to catch the expression on her grandfather''s face but she didn''t catch anything. Getting her questioning eyes, Elder Li simply responded, "It''s for your bright future and for the future of Li Corporation and you can''t refuse. I never refused your wishes, so please you should too consider this".


    After saying this, he signaled Huang Fei.


    Huang Fei pulled out few papers from his working bag and handed it respectfully to the Elder.


    "Here have a look", Elder Li passed the papers in the hands of Lifen.


    Lifen looked at the papers. As she was flipping the papers, her eyes were getting widened and with the last page her expression sank down.


    She lifted her head to look at her grandfather who was looking at her with an expectations. Here she lost, lost to to her grandfather. She nodded giving her approval, "How many months are there in my hands to enjoy my life with this family, grandpa".

 Chapter 73 - Soul-sisters.

    Carnation Hills is the area situated at ending boundary of Country A. The area is fully enveloped by the beauty of nature and suited to lead a peaceful life and recuperation. That''s was one of the reason that made Deming to think of this for his Jie. It will surely help her recuperate.


    At this hour of the pitch black night, the only sound audible in the ''Carnation Hills'' was the rustling of the leaves, mere sounds of crickets and the flapping sound of wings of the insects. The sidewalk of the roads was covered with dense trees and the only thing visible was the shining feathers of the fireflies.


    A black Maybach was ruffling down the streets with the speed which was almost comparable to the speed of lightning. His eyes were full of contempt for himself, "Where is she? She should have just asked me to drop her back? Such a stubborn girl". Though he was pushing the blames on her, he knew well who the here to be blamed.


    At this moment his phone buzzed, it was a call. He readily declined the call, to which after few second the phone buzzed with a text message. He didn''t bother to give a glance to it. Few minutes passed by, the phone vibrated again with a caller-id. "What is it?", he said in a deep ferocious voice.


    "Where are you? I came to Carnation Hills, but you aren''t here?" Murphy said gently, though his eyes state opposite story.


    "I am not there"


    "Then where are you", Murphy asked.


    "Don''t bother", he was about to hung up the call but he halted when he heard the name of the person, he was looking for.


    "Lifen?", Murphy said in the kind of voice as if she was standing in front of him.


    Before you can say knife, his foot pressed the brakes of the car. His eyes shone like gold, as if he has found the treasure of his ancestors, "Is she there? Don''t let her leave, I will be there in 5 minutes".


    Without listening to another word, he hung up the call, making the U-turn back to the mansion.


    Just after 4 minutes, the call pulled up outside the mansion. He swiftly stepped out the car and walked inside, "Where is she?". He demanded when he saw Murphy sitting comfortably on the sofa all alone.


    His eyes scanned the whole living room to search her but couldn''t find her. "Who are you looking for?". Deming gave him a murderous glare. "Oh, you are talking about Lifen. She is not here. Why would be here after all that you have done to her?", he voiced out, his tone holded a slight of contempt.


    Deming didn''t replied to him, instead walked towards the room. Seeing him leave, Murphy informed him, "Don''t worry about her. I have dropped her back at her residence before. She is quite cool girl. She will never hold any grudge against you. So you don''t about her next move. She will soon move on in her life".


    Deming kept on walking to the room. Murphy waved at hir back, "Since there is nothing more, I will ask your leave, Boss". With that he left the mansion.


    ________________________


    Few days passed by, Lifen kept herself secluded herself. Within these day, she has often visited Li Corporation to help her grandfather. She didn''t bother to visit Wang Corporation and neither anyone from there called her.


    Lifen was reading something, sitting on ther study table when the door was dashed open. She turned to look and soon left a fake chuckle to hide her mood from her soul sisters.


    "Wah, what a pleasant morning? You both have come to visit me", Lifen said with a broad smile on her face.


    "Why have you hid yourself in this room?" Daiyu chided out loud.


    "Hahahaha, what are you talking about? Why would I hide myself and from whom?" Lifen swiftly averted her gaze.


    "Because you fear that we would see through you, through your heart", Guang said when she saw her averting her gaze. She already knew that this will happen sooner or later but didn''t expected to be this soon.


    Daiyu widened her eyes on Guang and then squinted her eyes on Lifen, "Is there something I didn''t know?"


    "There is nothing that we have hidden from you. You are dumb enough that you missed everything by yourself ", Guang said twitching her lips.


    "Okay, if I have missed anything just give me a quick recap of it. Quick .Quick .Quick", Daiyu pouted.


    Guang ignored her and walked towards Lifen. her palms rested on her shoulder, "Do you want to tell us about it?"


    Tears slipped out her eyes with a single warm touch. She turned her body around, sitting on the chair and hugged Guang, head buried in her stomach.


    Guang gently brushed hair to calm her down. Daiyu rushed forward when she saw this happening, "What''s happening? Please tell me clearly. Why is she crying here? Did anything happen between you and Deming?"


    Hearing his name again, she digged her head deeper in her embrace, tightening her arms around her.


    Daiyu went to close the door of the room. Guang held Lifen gently up and help her towards bed.


    Few hours passed by, there was a sudden knock on the door, "Girls, I have brought some pasteries for you three. Open the door fast". Mother Wu has brought pasteries for them according to their preferences.


    The door squeaked open and Guang came out consciously, "Aunty, thanks for this. We will have it".


    Mother Wu nodded her head, "What are you girls doing inside locking the door? And yeah, did you found the reason for Lifen avoiding the college?"


    "Aunty there is nothing to worry about her. She is all fine. She is just working on one of the projects given to us and she has applied for scholarship in a university. That''s all"


    Hearing this Mother Wu relaxed. Since the day, she has returned late at night, Lifen was behaving differently. She has kept herself in the room and when asked she would just say that there are some projects to work on.


    Guang got back into the room and closed the door behind her. "So now, what are you planning to do?", Daiyu asked in a gentle voice.


    "Are you going back to Wang Corporation?"


    "No", Lifen shook her head. Sharing her heart pain with her friends, she was now feeling much better from before. It is said correctly, ''Sharing pain with right people lessens it and sharing happiness multiplies it''.


    Lifen stood up, "I have applied for a scholarship. If I succeed then I am going overseas. I think it would be the best choice for my future".


    She turned to look at their expression but there was nothing awkward in their express. She knew her friends will always support her decision. She gave a group hug to them.


    "What about Deming? Are you going to leave him like that? He has done the worst to you", Daiyu said, her eyes filled with rage.


    "No, I won''t blame him for anything. He has done all these things because he has loved someone very dearly that it has washed away the silver line of good and the evil. There is nothing to blame him. There is resentment in my heart for him", she said with a insignificant smile on her lips.


    "And there is one thing I need to tell you. I have hidden something from you two. If possible, please don''t resent me for that. I would have told you about it but...", Lifen was interrupted in between by Guang.


    "You don''t have to. If you don''t feel like telling us something, you don''t have to force yourself. We won''t ever blame you because we know each other very well. We are best friends forever and nothing can change that".


    They shared a group hug again. Lifen knew that good friends were precious jewels of life and she was proud of her friendship. It was as clear as water of Blue Lake.


    "Hey, accompany me to the college tomorrow. I need to apply for the transfer certificate", Lifen said breaking their hug.


    "When are you leaving? Do Aunty know about your decision?", Daiyu asked.


    "It''s not this soon guys. And don''t tell Mumma about this. I will inform her after the confirmation ", Lifen said while thinking something.

 Chapter 74 - Is she the one I am thinking of?

    The very next day, Lifen woke up early in the morning. She has to tell her mother everything before she take any step further. She has always considered Mother Wu as her real mother.


    Mother Wu always had good interests in heart for her. She has loved her dearly and has never let her feel the absence of her own mother and father. Lifen was not that connected to Father Wu but still she considered him not less than her father.


    "Early Morning, Mumma", Lifen said in a groggy voice, wrapping her arms around her. Her eyes were still half lidded. She gently placed her face on Mother Wu''s shoulder.


    "Ahh! my girl got up so early today. Is there anything special about today?" Mother Wu''s one hand patted the arms wrapped around her waist and the went behind to cup her daughter cheeks gently.


    Lifen nodded and led her to the dining table. She helped her mother sit on the chair and then went to the other side to take the seat.


    Mother Wu was waiting anxiously to listen, what Lifen wants to say to her. Several minutes passed by by there was only deafening silence. "Lifen, already 10 minutes passed away. When are you going to...."


    "Mumma, I am going overseas to study", Lifen snapped out in between. She tightly shut her her to avoid the expression of her mother. She knew it wouldn''t be easy to let her go far away from her.


    "I am happy for you, Lifen", Mother Wu said with a smiling face, her eyes filled with tears of happiness. Lifen slowly opened her eyes to look at her mother. Was he hearing things or was her mother lying to her?


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, Ofcourse I am happy for my daughter. Why would I, be sad if my little bird is going to fly higher. It''s a matter of proud instead", saying the words, her tears rolled down her cheeks. She gently held Lifen''s hands which were placed over the table and continued, "I love you, my girl and love doesn''t cage anyone from flying higher instead it''s gives more feathers to let them fly even higher".


    "And above all, I know my girl is not some ordinary girl of the city. She is the heiress of Li Corporation, one of the biggest corporation of the country. I have known all your accomplishments in the company. You are born to accomplish the success. I can''t be a barrier for you", Mother Wu said with a smile on her face.


    Lifen felt very lucky. She never blamed God for making her orphan at a young age. Blaming was not in her nature, not even in her childhood. She has always been thankful to God for surrounding her with genuine and lovable people. She has always thanked the God for gifting her such a lovely mother.


    Lifen nodded profusely at her mother, "Thank You, Mumma. For everything, for loving me so dearly, encouraging me and always being on my side".


    ________________________


    In Wang Corporation.


    From the last few days, every employee is being extra cautious around the devil. In the last three days, 15 employees has already been fired out of the Corporation.


    The marketing department of the company is sitting around the table attending the weekly meeting which more like facing the wrath of their devil boss. It''s already been around 2 hours and still meeting is not announced to be adjourned. The presentation is being recited and presented again and again. The representative of the team is drenched in cold sweat, unable to find his mistake. The silence in the room was more scary the death itself.


    At this very moment, a buzz of a cellphone was heard. The vibrating sound was enough to scare anyone. They knew this could heighten the devil''s wrath.


    "Sorry, it''s my mistake", Murphy said nonchalantly. Deming tilted his head to shot him a glare.


    Murphy slipped out his phone to see his text message received. As expected, it was from Lifen.


    [ Little Lifen: Uncle Murphy, I hope I am not disturbing you. Today I wanna visit Jie, is it possible?]


    This simple text unknowingly changed Murphy''s boring mood. His lips gently curled up and he typed a reply for her message.


    On the other side, Lifen phone buzzed.


    [Angle Uncle Murphy: Yes, you can but leave before sunset otherwise you won''t get a cab for your place.]


    Reading the message gave her a vibe of warm concern, her lips spread in a warm smile. She typed again and again there was a buzz in the deafening silence of the meeting room.


    The employees in the room bit there tongue to ease there fear when a horrific expression spread over the devil''s face. "Mr.Murphy, if there is something important on your end, you can feel free to leave the meeting room", he snarled.


    Murphy gave a polite smile to Deming, "Yes Boss, it was something important but it was the last buzz so, I guess I have handled my important work. I am going to accompany you".


    Deming''s rules never applied on Murphy. Though he was a subordinate to Deming yet his opinion greatly affects him. Thus, his blatant reply didn''t lead to any curse or punishment.


    Murphy took a sneak look of his cellphone. The text was again from Lifen.


    [Little Lifen: Thank You Angel Uncle.]


    After reading, Murphy immediately slipped his cellphone inside his pocket.


    ________________________


    At first, Lifen has decided to go to the college to submit her application for transfer certificate, but after giving some thought she decided to visit Long Jie first. She knew that it wasn''t her mistake that Jie is in this condition but she was somehow indirectly related to it. To the very least, she can go and visit her at some random days.


    Lifen hailed a cab to Carnation Hills in the afternoon. When she reached the mansion, a elderly maid came forward and greeted her, "Good afternoon Mam, Mr.Murphy has informed us of your arrival. You can go upstairs. At this moment the doctors are monitoring Young Miss condition".


    Lifen didn''t expected the greeting but she was sure that his angel uncle''s magic will be there to help her in the mansion, so there it is. She nodded to the maid, "Thank You".


    The maid was astounded with her soft gesture. In her life of service, she has never received such warm gesture from any young girl. In her heart a impression about this young girl was implanted. She was overwhelmed with her soft attitude.


    Lifen walked upstairs to the room. Several doctors were monitoring the machines that were attached to Jie''s body. They were discussing about her condition among themselves. Lifen gently knocked the door.


    Hearing the knock, the doctors turned in her direction, "Yes, is there something young lady?", one of the doctor asked gently.


    "I am sorry to interrupt you, but J am here to visit Jie", Lifen said plainly.


    The doctors looked at each other and without uttering a word decided something. One of the doctor excused himself. He went to make a call.


    The rest of the doctors resumed their work after gesture Lifen to take the seat on the couch.


    But a pair of eye was busy scrutinizing Lifen. That was the head elder doctor of the team. He seemed to recognize her. Has he seen her before? He mumbled to himself, "Is she the one I am thinking of?"

 Chapter 75 - Grandpa Yang.

    In the cabin which can present the exact definition of solitary and the workaholic atmosphere, a man was sitting with his brows scrunched together. From afar, it would look like he is engrossed in stack of files, piled in front of him but in reality it was just his veneer to cover his real thoughts running on his mind.


    There was a sudden knock on the door. "What is it?", he said in a deep hoarse voice which was enough to show his dark mood.


    The person standing out of the cabin took it as the allowance to enter the cabin. The dark hoarse voice of the devil didn''t faze him . He gently twitched the knob of the door to open and then as gentle as before, he close it behind him.


    "Boss, according to your schedule, you have to head towards the meeting room again after 20 minutes. The CEO of Xing Corporation is on the way to the Wang Corporation and will surely reach her in the next 10 minutes", Murphy informed.


    Deming, without raising his head from the stack of files nodded his head absentmindedly. Seeing this, Murphy left out a chuckle. With one glance, he can tell this boy is fooling around the people with his workaholic look and dark demeanor. But little did he know that he can''t fool his sharp eyes. He had known him for more than 20 years and has seen him growing in each phase of his life. How can he not identify his moods just by glancing him once.


    Deming raised his head reluctantly only to shot him his deadly glare which had never worked on him. "You are getting more and more audacious with every passing day. I think I should really find a way competent to control you efficiently", he scowled.


    Murphy''s lips curled up in a pleasing smile, he was about to say his words but before he could, a buzz was heard with a deep dark melody ringtone. Deming swiftly averted his gaze on his phone.


    Murphy felt a slight pulsation in his left eye. She sneakily gazed over the cellphone and there he was right. The call showed the caller-id of one of the doctor who is monitoring Ms.Long''s condition.


    He had thought of this before but he never thought that the doctor would directly call Deming. He had thought, he would receive the call instead of him but little did he know, it would go other way round.


    Deming put the call on speaker and gave a small hum to let the other side know that he was listening.


    "Good afternoon Mr.Wang . It''s Dr.Chen. I have called you inform that a young girl has come to visit Ms.Long today. We had let her sit in the room but we still think to report it to you", he said in a decent voice but one can still feel scared heaving breath in his voice. He was deadly scared of Deming.


    Without giving him another word, Deming cut off the call. He can easily guess who was the girl, the doctor was talking about.


    Murphy wanted to avert his thoughts so he tried his best to do so, "Boss, I think it''s time to lead towards the meeting room, the clients and our team is waiting for our arrival"


    "Cancel it", he said with wrapping off his files and grabbing his coat to leave.


    "Boss, it is already scheduled prior one month. It would be really unprofessional of us", he urged to stop him but it didn''t work.


    Deming dashed out of his cabin. No one can say what he was thinking of, whether he is in a grim reaper mode or the opposite of it. Murphy quickly passed the message of cancelling the meeting and rushed out elegantly, maintaining his composure to follow his Boss or to protect ''Little Lifen'' from his wrath.


    ________________________


    Carnation Hills.


    Lifen felt a pair of scrutinizing eyes on her. She followed her way of instinct and gazed at owner of eyes. To her amazement, she knew the elder. She innocently blinked her eyes, thinking the way to react at this situation.


    The elder''s lips curled up in recognition but he reverted his gaze back to Long Jie.


    Lifen heaved a sigh of relief thinking that she has a little time to think of the way to escape from that elder.


    After a perfect 20 minutes, the doctors dispersed from the room, leaving the elder behind. Lifen stood up in respect. She knew, it would be disrespectful to avoid him and she can disrespect an elder who was in the age of her grandfather.


    "It is really long, since last I met you girl. But I must say, you are still the same. How is your that old lion grandfather?", the elder tittered.


    Lifen gently bowed her head a little, "It''s good to see you heathy, Grandpa Yang. My grandfather is healthy to but not as healthy as you". She let out small chuckle.


    The elder gave her a sign to sit down while he took the seat on the other couch to have a short conversation with her.


    "You are still as filial as you were in your childhood girl. I really envy your grandfather for that. You are equally competent and filial for the position of the heiress of Li Corporation", the elder Yang said with shimmering eyes. He was complimenting her genuinely.


    Her lips curled up, "You are praising me without considering Brother Yuzhe. He is far better than me. He is the ideal of my dreams. I have always dreamt to become like him, you know. If you praise me like this than it won''t be a genuine one". She pouted completing her words.


    "Aishh! why are you even mentioning that brat in between. He don''t even deserve to be in these talks. He doesn''t even care for his grandfather anymore, never thinking of returning from that foreign land", elder Yang said with a depressing tone.


    Lifen left a small chuckle on which the elder pointed his finger to her face, "D-don''t you dare take his side again. I know you have always idolize him for his work and character since childhood but now you are a grown girl. You can now side with this old man".


    Lifen was smile at the elder''s words. She gently nodded her head to him in acceptance. Her smile was enough to glimmer the eyes of the elder. "So, are you in contact with that brat? He is in Los Angeles, right now. He has always been very fond of you from your childhood days", he said in hope that she would say a yes to him.


    But to his disappointment, she shook hed head in denial. "It''s okay grandpa Yang, I will soon contact him. But right now, I need to ask a favor from you".


    Elder Yang slighty squinted his eyes, "Are you still into chocolates? Don''t eat too much of chocolate, it''s not good for your glistening teeth".


    Lifen lips gave a gentle laugh, "Yeah, I still love chocolates, but I am not asking that from you. I am asking you hide my identity from other. I don''t want them to know my real identi... ".


    At that very moment, the door of the room was flung open. And out stand a man with tough figure and eyes filled with fire. No one can say that his expression was the truth or a facade to hide the truth.

 Chapter 76 - Harsh Counterattacks

    The door of the room was flung open. And out stand a man with tough figure and eyes filled with fire. No one can say that his expression was the truth or a facade to hide the truth.


    Dr.Yang stood up to show the mutual respect but didn''t bowed his head, "Mr.Wang".


    Deming eyes were glaring Lifen all this time but it was looking more like a stare than a fiery glare. She in return gave a blank expression to him with no warm expression, neither on her face nor in her eyes. But suddenly, her lips curled up a little to bear a warm smile.


    Deming''s eyes glisten at that smile. He was in search of that warmth on her face but soon his expression sank, the smile was not directed to him. He followed her eyes and it leaded to Murphy.


    Murphy gave a same warm smile to her. The glowing satisfaction of Deming''s eyes were snatched away from him. "How is she?" he asked roughly.


    Dr.Yang''s expression changed in that very moment. He never liked when people shoot even a slight disrespectful words to him. "Sorry, Mr.Wang. I don''t think I ever allowed to speak that way to me. I am just leading my team here, if possible I won''t ever spare a glance to this case", he said sternly.


    Murphy knew if not controlled now, things will soon get off everyone''s hands.He bowed his head to Dr.Yang, "I apologize to Dr.Yang . My Boss didn''t intended to offend you, he is just a way to concern about the Young Ms.Long . I hope you can let this slide off".


    Deming glared Murphy but he knew too well that this was the best attempt at this moment. Dr.Yang was still infuriated. He reverted his gaze back to Lifen, gave a warm nod to her which didn''t go unnoticed by the other two present in the room.


    "I will ask my subordinates to let you have a follow up about the patient''s condition. And the thing which I wanted to personally tell you guys is that be prepared for the worst because if we not get the real reason of her current condition soon. I doubt it will be impossible to save her", he left the room with looking back.


    The words shook Lifen from within. Was her condition that bad. But what does Grandpa Yang mean by ''real reason''? Did they didn''t find the real reason for her condition? Wasn''t that depression and then accident? Or was there something else? There were several questions in her mind which was still unanswered.


    She looked up to get the answers from Deming but he wasn''t in her sight. He turned around to look for him. And as expected by her, he was sitting near Jie, holding her hands for dear life.


    She felt a pinch of pain in her heart but let the pain slide off. She can''t cage anyone and demand them to love her with their heart. That''s the most impossible thing on this earth.


    Murphy gently patted on her shoulder. She tilted her head to give him a smile full of understanding. "What makes you come here?" he said in a loud ferocious voice which almost made Lifen stumble.


    But she maintained her composure before it can slide off her control. She said in her equal stern voice, "I think you should keep a check on your tone at least when you are somewhere near a patient like this".


    Deming gave a glare to her. She continued, "Don''t look at me like that. I am here, not for you but because I wanted to know about her. Last day, because of the weak state of my heart I wasn''t in the right state of my mind. Though I have plenty reasons to prove that I am not the reason for her condition but I know somewhere I am indirectly related to this, so I just wanted to look after her and help her recuperate. That was the only reason for my appearance today".


    Murphy was stunned to know her reason. He never thought she could think this was. Who was she? Did she not know that doing thing to such extent will give her immense pain? Everytime when she will see them (Deming and Jie) together, she will be reminded of the betrayal she went through. What was she thinking of?


    "No, you can''t", Deming said disapproving her thoughts.


    "Huh, what make you think that you can control my decision and thoughts. You can''t control my thoughts nor my decisions. And if you still think that you can avoid anyone coming to her just because you are her..." , she paused and closed her eyes for a few moments to open it again, "boyfriend and you love her then you again highly mistaken because it was you, who have involved me in this muddle".


    Deming pinched the space between his brows, clenched hi teeth and stood up swiftly. With another switch movement, he closed the distance between him and Lifen , grabbed her wrist and pulled her out the room.


    Murphy wanted to run after them but soon thought, it wasn''t a right thing to do.He was the first one to see the spark between them and even after knowing that it was nothing but a trap for Deming''s revenge, he still feel the same spark between them.


    In other room, Deming yanked Lifen inside and slammed the door behind them. He pressed Lifen''s back on wall adjoining the door and pinned her shoulders to it, "What''s with you? Why are you hurting yourself like this?", he said in a desperate tone. He was desperate to get answer from her.


    He expected to get a flinch from her but she didn''t him that happiness. Her eyes stared him like he was a stranger to her, that pierce a painful jab to his heart. "Sorry, but I don''t think I am hurt anyone and why would I try to hurt myself?", she said plainly.


    "Don''t lie. I know you are blaming me for treating you unfairly in this whole scenario but believe me I was blinded by my love for her. And now I know you were falsely dragged in all this. You don''t need to hurt yourself like this. You don''t need to come and visit Jie from time to time...", Deming said, his eyes filled with concern for her.


    Only he knew, how he felt after she left that day. He was desperate to know about her, about her wellbeing. He even asked his people to check her in the college but she haven''t gone there. Today he has ordered his men to go to her neighborhood but now she is here.


    Lifen easily swatted away his arms which were holding her shoulders, "Lie? I think I am not a person like you. I don''t lie. And about feeling hurt, yeah I felt hurt the day when I came to know about your betrayal but now I don''t feel anything. I don''t blame you for anything. You don''t have to feel that you are responsible for anything in my life or even in my work because now you don''t have that right. It was my mistake for believing you. So just relax, doing this won''t hurt me. I won''t ever allow anyone to hurt me ever again". A small smile full of self contempt was over her lips, even eyes didn''t betray her.


    Deming was dumbfounded with her reply. He words were fully directed to hurt him but it was really fulfilling its work. As each and every word was like a dagger piercing deep into his heart. He never wanted her to slide off his betrayal like this. He wanted her to retaliate his betrayal with her harsh counterattacks.

 Chapter 77 - No need for you worry about her.

    Deming''s eyes filled with grief. He felt like he has lost something very important in his life. This is what he wanted from the day first. He wanted to take revenge for his beloved condition but now why it feels so wrong. He wanted to hurt her deeply, he wanted to engrave the pain in her heart, but now when it''s done why it feels like it has gone other way round. Why it feels like, he is sharing the same like her.


    Those eyes which were once filled with belief for him, now has turn so indifferent. All this while, Lifen was just blankly staring at him, as if staring a stranger.


    He opened his mouth to say something but abruptly closed it without uttering a word. He has all his words. The only thing he can say now was, "Okay".


    Hearing his approval, she paced to move out of room but he gently grabbed her wrist, "One minute".


    Lifen glared his hands which were holding her wrist and instantly he loosened his grip to leave her hand. "Are you going to behave like this meaning life long?" he asked firmly.


    "No, I am not so mean to anyone, not even to myself. It will be like till your girlfriend doesn''t gets well. After that, I don''t think I would get ever get acquainted to you again", she said and left the room.


    Deming was shocked with her words. Did her words meant that she won''t ever see him after that? Wah! I really deserves that. But I won''t let that happen.


    Lifen was walking with firm steps through the corridor when she spotted Murphy comingout from the room, "Uncle Murphy".


    Murphy tilted his head in her direction, "Oh Little Lifen. Is everything alright? Did he say anything harsh to you?". His eyes were continuously scrutinizing her expressions.


    Lifen left out a deep chuckle and pinched his cheeks a little, "Oh Uncle Murphy, you are so cute. There is nothing like that. I am not that weak, you know".


    Seeing her smile, Murphy heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good then". The moment Deming grabbed her wrist to pulled her to out the room, he was worried for her innocent heart.


    "Hmm. By the way, there is something I needed to ask you. As Gran...Ahh I mean as Dr.Yang has said earlier, was the reason for Ms.Long comatose is not depression or accident?" Lifen asked with regard to know more about Jie''s condition.


    "Uhmm, look it''s like. Depression and the car accident may considered as a reason for her comatose but still there is something amiss in between. The doctors still unable to get the reason which is not allowing her body to reciprocate to the medication", Murphy informed her.


    Lifen thought to herself, ''So there is something that''s not allowing the medicines to work properly. If the reason comes out then she will surely recover soon. But even the best doctor of country is unable to find the clue, how will I help them''.


    Murphy snapped his fingers to break Lifen''s thought, "What are you thinking now?"


    "Nothing, Uncle Murphy. I think I should leave now, it''s already evening. I need to hail the cab soon or I will not be able to find any", with that she waved her hand and rushed towards the exit.


    On her way towards the exit, she thought to have a talk with Dr.Yang . She soon spotted him in a room, discussing the case with subordinates. She gently knocked the door. Dr.Yang understood in the first instance that she was here to talk with him so he excused himself and walked out with her.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Yang for helping me today. I won''t be able to tell you the exact reason but please help me hide my identity for now and also don''t inform my grandfather about this", Lifen said in a pleading voice.


    "I know, you won''t do anything wrong girl. But still I can''t hide this from your grandfather. And about your identity, I will try not to reveal as you know I am getting old and senile, I doubt if I can hold secrets", he laughed out.


    "Okay, Grandpa Yang. I won''task you to hide this from my grandfather, but please tell him only if he ask you about me. At least you can help me like that", she chuckled.


    "You really know how to weave a trap in your words. You didn''t change at all. You have turned more witty than you were in your childhood", he said in the mid of his laughter.


    "One more thing, Grandpa Yang. May I get the contact number of Brother Yuzhe. I think I have misplaced it somewhere", she scratched her head to show her dumbness.


    Hearing this Elder Yang''s eyes shone as bright as the the sun in the afternoon, "Why not? I would be highly pleased if you can talk to him and ask him to come back".


    Elder Yang immediately shared his grandson''s number with a giddy smile on his lips. "So are you heading to your home now. It''s already dark, you get cab now. Let me ask my driver to drop you off at your place", Elder Yang suggested out of concern.


    Lifen was about to nod when a chilly voice attracted their attention.


    "There is no need for you to worry about her Dr.Yang"


    He speedly paced with his long slender legs to close the distance and reach out them as soon as possible.

 Chapter 78 - Introduce you to his grandson.

    "There is no need for you to worry about her Dr.Yang"


    He speedly paced with his long slender legs to close the distance and reach out them as soon as possible. He has been listening from the moment Lifen has asked some guy''s number. And he has also seen the glimmering eyes of Dr.Yang which gave him the evidence of his intentions.


    He walked swiftly and reached to stand beside Lifen. He was about to wrap his arm around her shoulder out of instinct but somehow Lifen predicted it before so she dodged his attempt but creating some distance between them.


    "Dr.Yang, I think you should not involve yourself with my guest so much. It''s my responsibility to take care of her. Don''t bother yourself so much. You should more concentrate on Jie''s condition", he then slightly tilted his head in Lifen''s direction, "And for her, I am going to drop her home".


    Lifen didn''t gave any response, even her expression was totally blank. Dr.Yang wanted to say in between but then thought it would be best to not say anything as Lifen didn''t want her identity to be revealed. He looked at Lifen but her face didn''t showed any expression, so he nodded his head and left them in the garden alone.


    When the silhouette of Dr.Yang was no more in the sight, Lifen swiftly moved on her heels and walked away from Deming.


    Deming''s eyes got into a darker shade when he saw Lifen walking away from him. His paced faster than her, grabbed her wrist and yanked her to him. She didn''t expected him to reach her this faster. Because of the force he has used to yank her to him, her free hand was placed on his chest.


    She could feel his heart beating in a whimsical manner. When she looked up at him, he was staring her intensely. With one glance of his eyes, all her rationality was gone. Her words got struck in her throat. Her heart skipped a beat.


    "What are you trying to do?", he snapped her out from her previous thoughts.


    Lifen got back in her composure. She efficiently flung her wrist and hand away from him and straightened up. "That should be my question, Mr.Wang . I think I have made myself clear before that you can''t hold me like this. But I think your habits are too stubborn to let go. It''s okay I am repeating again. Don''t you dare again to hold me like this".


    "And don''t you dare to repeat those words again", he said in a more harsh voice, his eyes turning more darker, " You can''t command me".


    Lifen ignored him and turned again to walk away to which he walked in front of her and grabbed her shoulders roughly, "I haven''t completed yet. What were you talking to Dr.Yang?"


    Lifen was feeling disgusted, she closed her eyes and decided to ignore his words.


    "I am asking you something, Little Cat. Answer me", his desperation was visible in his words.


    Lifen shrugged her shoulders off his grip, "How does that concern you, Mr.Wang". Her lips curled up in a mocking smile and her tone was more aloof than before.


    "That''s not an answer. Try again because I will not let you leave unless you answer me"


    Still she didn''t responded to him. Deming clenched his fist and gritted his teeth hard to relieve his frustration. Then he thought to be a little gentle to her, "Little Cat, haven''t you noticed before. Dr.Yang has other reasons behind sharing his grandson''s number with you. You can''t be this dumb to everyone".


    Lifen eyes widened at his words. She let out a mocking chuckle, "Dumb! Yeah I was dumb enough to believe you before but I have learnt from that. Please don''t be bothered about my affairs. And whatever reason Dr.Yang has behind will be not be as bad as your scheme, so I don''t need to worry for that".


    "Huh, he was intending to intending to introduce you to his grandson and you are fine with that..." he said in a hoarse voice and was cut off in between his words.


    "So what, if he is trying to introduce me to his grandson. That''s good even I need to move on with my life. Still I don''t think it concern you in any way so don''t be bothered. You need not to be", she said in a frigid tone. Her eyes were determined.


    Deming''s heart stumbled inside him. It was likw his world is getting away from him with every passing second. He opened his mouth to say something but at that moment her phone rang.


    She took her phone out her pocket. It was ''Chang''. She declined the call. She was not in a good mood now so she decided to not answer it.


    She slipped the phone again in the pocket. It rang again. It was again from ''Chang''. Deming saw the caller id and remembered the person as the one who has unwavering feelings for Lifen from high school days.


    Lifen thought that there might be something urgent, so she reluctantly connected the call.


    "Hello, Chang. What is it? If it''s not something important, I will call you back after sometime", Lifen said in a hurried tone and was about to disconnect the call but halted when an unfamiliar voice spoke after.


    "Sorry Miss but Mr.Yu Chang is severely injured and is admitted in the First Hospital. Please come faster.He is not letting us to tend to him", after that the phone got disconnected.


    Lifen was shocked. Deming saw the change in her expressions and asked worriedly, "What happened?"


    "Please drop me to First Hospital", she said hurriedly.

 Chapter 79 - Faith in him.

    Lifen didn''t knew how to respond to call anymore. She was struck with the words she had heard from the other side of the line. A current of fear ran down her spines.


    Seeing her struck like this, Deming eyes filled with slight worry. "What happened? Who called you?" was the only words that came out of his mouth. Despite knowing who was calling her, he still asked her to snap her out from that look.


    "Can you please drop me at First Hospital?" she said staring deep into her phone.


    He didn''t asked any further question and leaded her towards his car which was parked in the entrance of the mansion.


    Soon the car left the Carnation Valley. It was buzzing on the streets of the city all the way towards First Hospital. There was a pin drop silence in the car, only the steady breathing of the two can be heard.


    Lifen was still staring in her cellphone. The memory flashed back to her. It was from her high school days, "Lifen, you know my feelings for you, then why are you not still accepting it. We can be a happy couple. I am the most handsome boy of our high-school. You shouldn''t miss this chance", Chang said with a smug on his face. But Lifen shook her head and rejected him, " Nope, I don''t think I am interested in all this. We will always be good friends Chang". The expression of Chang sank and his eyes filled with the pain of failure.


    All the memories flashed by one after the another where Chang has always helped her with all his might, always stayed by her side without expecting anything from her. But what she has done to him. Everytime she ignored his love for her, gave him extreme pain and never took his feelings in concern.


    Then the memory flashed back of their reunion party where she has crushed all his hopes, thinking it was best for him. How can she think something suitable for him. It should be his sole decision.


    Chang''s depressed face whizzed in front of her eyes when he came to know that she was in a relationship with Deming, though she was not that time. She felt worst, remembering every part.


    Drowned in her guilt, her body got a slight jerk when the car halted at the entrance of the First Hospital. "We are here", after the whole drive Deming spoke up. He didn''t knew what was making Lifen so troubled and emotional after the call, so he kept quiet. He didn''t wanted to stir up her emotions with his presence and words. He just wanted to accompany her in this situation.


    Lifen snapped out from her thoughts, and swiftly stepped out of the car. Deming gave the keys of the car to one of guards working at the hospital and asked him to get the car parked. The guard was about reject the request but when looked up at the person who was asking, his thoughts got immediately rejected. He took the keys and walked to park the car.


    Lifen went to the reception. "May I know in which room Mr.Yu Chang is admitted?" Lifen asked politely.


    The receptionist looked up and gazed deeply at her, "Are you Ms.Lifen?"


    Lifen nodded in approval. "Oh thank God, Mam you are here. I have called you before. Mr.Yu Chang has got into a minor accident before. Though the accident was minor but the cuts and scratches on his body is quite deep and if not treated on time, it might lead to an infection. But Mr.Yu has got stubborn on not letting our doctors to treat them".


    At that instant, Deming walked there and stood beside Lifen. His hands tugged inside the front pockets of his pants. When the receptionist looked in his direction, she was mesmerized. There was no way, she didn''t recognize him. Her eyes filled with excitement. She didn''t ever thought that one day, she would come across ''the youngest business tycoon of the country''- The Wang Deming.


    She forgot all the words, she was about to say to Lifen and instead looked at Deming with her eyes filled with exhilaration. Lifen was waiting to hear the further words the receptionist has intended to say but when she didn''t responded for the other one minute, she asked again, "Can you please guide me the way toward the ward, he has kept in?"


    Hearing her, the receptionist instantly came out of her fantasy and smiled sheepishly, "I am sorry, Mam. I know you are concerned about your boyfriend. He is so sweet, he has kept your number as the speed dial 1 in his phone with a contact name, ''Angel''. He is on second floor, room number 109".


    Lifen didn''t gave any thought to her other words and simply followed the direction but Deming was not soft on his side. He gave a deadly glare to the receptionist which made her shiver and fear evolved in her heart. ''Did I sag say something wrong. Or did I offended him in any way'', she thought to herself.


    Lifen got into the lift to get on second floor. Deming too stepped inside with her. "There is no need for you to accompany me. Thanks for dropping me her, you can leave now", she said without looking at him. She didn''t wanted to show him her weak side and that too after what he has done to her.


    Deming ignored her words and gently placed his hands on her, "Don''t panic too much. You shouldn''t blame yourself. Everything is gonna be fine".


    The words from him made Lifen relax. Don''t know why, but her heart still have faith in him. His words still has soothing effects on her. She still feels safe by his side.


    The door of the lift dinged open and the two came out on the second floor. They went straight to the room 109, where Chang was still behaving stubbornly. He was not letting anyone to get near to him.


    When the door of the room got open, Chang looked up and her eyes shone on the sight of Lifen but soon his expression sank when he saw the man accompanying her.


    Lifen came in and was about to lecture Chang on his childish ways but Chang spoke up first, "Oh Lifen, so you are her. How come you are here? Were you passing by with your boyfriend?"


    Lifen got his words and also understood that the fact that she was with Deming was making him upset. She thought to herself, ''It would be better to clear his doubts. This way it help him get less stubborn at this time. Though it would raise his hopes but still at this moment this will be the one best thing. And the most important thing, she wouldn''t be lying as it''s true there is nothing between her and Deming''.


    "Chang, I am here for you. I came here because I got a call from the hospital. I was concerned about you", she said as she stepped forward towards him. Deming too came inside the room.


    Chang gave a fake smile to her, "Thanks Lifen for coming here, but it''s okay you can leave now. Your boyfriend might not like it".


    Lifen can feel the pain in his heart and even more after experiencing the heartbreak few days before. She said gently, "Chang, there is nothing like that. You have misunderstood before. He is not my boyfriend. How could he be?"


    Deming didn''t expected to hear this at this moment. He looked at Lifen. A heartbreaking pain filled his heart. He knew he has faked love with her but still he was not ready to hear this coming out from her mouth, and that in front of someone who was head over heels for her.


    Chang was confused. Lifen continued, "That day, at Daiyu''s place. I was just kidding. There was nothing serious", she looked a Deming whose expression was now no more in good condition, "And most importantly, he already has someone he loves . He already has girlfriend. How could I be his girlfriend".


    Hearing her words, Deming was jolted from within. He clenched his fist tightly enough to make his palms bleed. Lifen reverted her gaze back to Chang who was now in a much more better mood.


    "Now can you let the doctors continue their work, please", Lifen requested.


    Chang shook his head in disapproval, "Nope. I will not. I have a condition for that".

 Chapter 80 - I will date you.

    Lifen has already decided that he will let Chang decide for himself. She will no longer force him to do anything which he don''t want to, so she clarified her relationship with Deming. Hearing her, Chang''s face beamed with happiness but he was quick to maintain his composure. He didn''t wanted Lifen to guess his next plan.


    Deming on the side was feeling worse after hearing her. He didn''t miss the slight appearance of the happiness in Chang''s eyes. He can tell, something evil is brewing in his brain. But at this moment the most piercing thing to his heart was only Lifen''s words. His eyes were glistening with darkness.


    Lifen ignored darkness in his eyes, as she hasn''t said anything wrong. She reverted her eyes back to Chang, "Chang, please let the doctor continue their work. Don''t create anymore fuss".


    Chang shook his head in disapproval, "Nope. I will not. I have a condition for that".


    Deming was already expecting this from before. He didn''t bother to look at him rather he made his gaze stagnant on Lifen.


    Chang was looking at the way Deming was looking at Lifen. His gaze on her irked him. He clenched his fist under the blanket and looked back at Lifen.


    "What again?" Lifen asked. She was getting a wrong feeling but she can''t help because at this moment the most important thing was getting Chang treated.


    Chang gave a evil smile to her, "You already know that I love you, isn''t it. I am sorry for what I am going to ask next. I know I shouldn''t pressurize you into a relationship with me but now I can''t take it anymore".


    He paused to look at Lifen and then gazed at Deming who was still unwaveringly looking at Lifen. He continued, "Date me".


    Lifen was shocked, she expected him to remove the promise that asked him to be in her friend zone but she didn''t expected to ask such an unreasonable request. She shook her head in disapproval, "Chang you are being too unreasonable. You can''t force me like this".


    "Please Lifen...please".


    Deming glared at Chang but it didn''t serve any purpose. Lifen took her cellphone, "I think I can handle this anymore Chang. I can''t agree to your condition. The only for me to do now, is to inform your parent about your condition and the rest they will handle by themselves".


    Deming was relieved when he saw the reluctance of Lifen but he didn''t knew it was a short term relief. Chang snorted, "Lifen you are too innocent, and that makes me love you more. My parents aren''t here. They have gone overseas so they can''t help you. And now if you are going to ask help from your besties then I am telling you prior, it will be of no use".


    Lifen ignored his words and was about to call Guang but the doctor exclaimed, "Mam, please make jim understand faster. His wounds will get infected if not treated on time. I hope it doesn''t get too late".


    "Lifen, please date me. You don''t have a boyfriend right now. Why not try me? Al least date me for three months. After that I won''t force. It will be your decision to continue the relationship or not", he pleaded her.


    Lifen didn''t knew what to say now. Three months, how can she be his girlfriend for even a day when she doesn''t love him? She never thought she has to face a day like this.


    Deming wasn''t able to hold anymore, he rebuked, "Be a man, boy. How can you force a girl to be your girlfriend when she is reluctant to it. Can''t you show some respect to her decisions?"


    Chang sneered, "I don''t think it concern you in any way, Mr.Wang . I am not asking your girl out, so it would be better if you let her decide. I am sorry if I have been rude to you but I have waited for this for a long time. I am just trying my luck now".


    Deming wanted to cut off the tongue that spoke the words, ''don''t think it concern you in any way'' and ''not asking your girl out'', but he can''t because it was true. But still no one can ask Lifen to be their girl, because he can''t let her go. He can''t bear to look her with some other guy.


    After thinking for some time, Lifen said plainly, "Chang let the doctors do their work. We will talk about this later".


    Chang shook his head, "Nope, give your decision now".


    Lifen was frustrated, she can''t take it anymore, "Okay, I will date you for three months. Now let the doctors proceed".


    Chang was overjoyed, "Doctor, treat me as fast as you can. I want spent my time with my girlfriend".


    Doctors moved forward to treat him and asked Lifen to wait out of the room, to which she nodded and turned to leave but was taken aback when she didn''t find Deming in the room.


    When did he left the room? She gave a thought, then shrugged off the thought saying that she doesn''t have any right to think about him as he is already taken. She left the room and closed the door behind her.


    Lifen was standing and thinking about the things, she has done a few moments before. She then thought that she should inform Guang and Daiyu about this. So she connected a conference call with them.


    She gave a dry smile and greeted them, "Hey!"


    Daiyu: "Hello my little bird"


    Guang: "Hello, how are you Lifen?"


    Lifen: "Not in the right state"


    Daiyu said in a jolt: "What happened to you now? Did Deming said something to you? I am not going to leave him"


    Guang: "Sigh, let her finish Daiyu.What is it Lifen?"


    Lifen: "I am dating Chang"


    Daiyu: "..."


    Guang: "..."


    Both of them didn''t how to respond to this news. It was really unfamiliar and the impossible thing in this world because if it were to happen then it would have happened long before.


    Guang: "How did Chang blackmailed you for this?"


    Lifen told her the entire story of today. She smiled on her bad luck. How can she be this unlucky. After that she disconnected the call saying that she will come and meet them tomorrow.


    She was about to slip her phone back into her pocket when a warm, rough and strong familiar hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her into a room which was full of darkness.


    "What are you doing?" Lifen asked without knowing who has grabbed her.

 Chapter 81 - Love is not that easy.

    Lifen was yanked forcefully and before she could react, she was already in a room which dark enough for her to see the face of the person in front of her. The only source of light in the room was the illuminating moonlight which was coming from the big glass window.


    "What are you doing?" she asked and turned to look at the person who has grabbed her before. It was so dark that she wasn''t able to see his face. The only thing visible to her was his tough silhouette which was hovering in front of the door. The door of of the room was close shut.


    The touch of the person who has grabbed her wrist was somehow familiar to her. She can guess the person standing in front of her. Though she knew him, but still at this moment she can''t be overconfident about it.


    She put her guards high and again asked in a high alert tone, "Who are you?"


    The person didn''t responded to her. She asked again, "I asked who are you? And why did you bring me here?"


    The man stepped forward towards her. His silhouette slowly came into the illuminating moonlight and slowly his legs and then followed by his body and face came to her sight. As per instinct, it was the person she was thinking of.


    She slightly furrowed her brows and asked, "Why did you bring me here?"


    "What were you doing before, Lifen? Do you even have any idea what have you indulge yourself into? " he asked in a stiff tone. His eyes were concerned for her, but now she can''t believe his eyes. It had already betrayed her before.


    There was something that made her more astounded. It''s the first time he has called her by her name. If she remembers correctly then, till now he never called her by her name. She thought about it. Why is he behaving like he still cares about her and all that happened before in between them was a lie. Why is he still pretending to care for her.


    She shrugged off her thoughts, ignored his expression and with confused eyes, "Sorry, but I don''t think I am getting your words".


    Looking at him like this was giving her second thoughts, she wanted to leave the room as soon as possible. When she saw he wasn''t responding any more. She thought to wrap their conversation up, the conversation which actually didn''t happen.


    She said again, "If there is nothing else to talk, then I will make a move. I have to leave, Chang might need me. He must be waiting for me". With that she tried to walk to the door but was blocked in the mid way.


    Deming stepped forward, too close to her. Lifen took two steps backward to create some space between them. Being with him in this close proximity makes her heart beats faster and she can''t let him know about it.


    He again stepped forward and Lifen again took her steps backward. This continued until Lifen''s legs got obstructed by the legs of the bed made for the patients, but Deming didn''t stop. She walked close enough to her that he can feel her warm uneven breath and heartbeat.


    Her chest which was heaving up and down due to her panic was only few centimeters away from his body. She tried to escape from the right but he blocked her way. She again tried from left but again it was effectively blocked.


    "H-Hey, what are you doing. Let me go and plea...", she was stammering because of his closeness.


    "Shhhh...", he gently put a finger on her lips, "First accept your mistake and undo everything".


    Lifen pressed her both palms on his chest to push him away from her, "Let go me. I don''t know what are you talking about. What mistake?"


    Deming got little distant with her push not because she has pushed him great force, but for looking her expressions more clearly. "Everything you have done and said in that room was a mistake. Just go there and deny everything. Say him, that you can''t be his girlfriend", he was saying as he was very much confident that she will do as he say.


    She didn''t like his confidence and that too after what he has done to her heart. "Huh, really you are still being confident that I will do that. Tell me something, why would I do that. I don''t want to".


    Deming frowned at her words, "What do you mean that you don''t want to? You don''t love him, then how can you be his girlfriend?"


    Lifen left out a mocking chuckle, " Really, but I am sure I can be his girlfriend. He loves me and his love will be enough to me fall for him. Don''t worry about my matters, you should..."


    He grabbed her shoulders roughly, pulled her to himself and gave a rough shake to her body, "Love is not that easy, girl. You can''t fall for him. You already have me in your heart. Don''t you dare say that you can love anyone else".


    Lifen was shocked with his words. "It''s my herat Mr.Wang . You can''t take its decision. Whether I love him or not only concerns me. So don''t bother yourself with such a trivial matter"


    She shrugged off his grip and walked away from him. "Huh, ''Love is not easy''. You are right Mr.Wang . I know that much better than you. But you should take one thing clear, I have loved you before but now I don''t love you and will never do. You should care about your girlfriend. She needs you. Thanks for your help today. I would leave now".


    She waved her hand and was about pull the door open, when he grabbed her tightly and slammed her back at the french glass window, pinning her both hands on it with his hand and his legs almost straddling her sides.


    "So you don''t love me? You had stopped loving me. Answer me, Little Cat. Answer me or I will...", he said in a hoarse seductive voice.

 Chapter 82 - Infatuation.

    Lifen didn''t wanted to argue with him anymore. Her heart was already wavering because of his intense gazes and previous words. Her heart was already contradicting with her mind. Even a second longer with him, will expose her shredded heart and she can''t let that happen.


    She quickly waved her hand and was about pull the door open, when he grabbed her tightly and slammed her back at the french glass window, pinning her both hands on it with his hand and his legs almost straddling her sides.


    "So you don''t love me? You had stopped loving me. Answer me, Little Cat. Answer me or I will...", he said in a hoarse seductive voice.


    Her mind lost all the rationality to think, it got blank. Her heart was beating erratically. No, she can''t let this happen. She can''t let him affect her. She won''t let him hurt her again. She tightly closed her eyes to get her thoughts back.


    The moonlight coming from the window illuminated her face giving it an angelic aura. Deming was lost in her mesmerizing countenance. Her fluttering eyelashes, her shivering lips were very amusing to him. He subconsciously started fondling her cheeks with his back of the palm.


    "Your expressions and the way you are reacting you my touch is giving me other hints, Little Cat. Tell me, have you really given up the feelings for me", his voice getting softer. He was clearly seducing her.


    Lifen snapped open her eyes. Her eyes were full of fire, that could burn anything. "You are just like the other guy, Mr.Wang . What are you trying to do here. Be a loyal boyfriend at least. Why are you tarnishing the word ''love''?"


    She remained calm under his grip. Her body has gave in to his seduction but her mind is not that weak. She always thinks with her heart but that doesn''t mean that she will let it get hurt again and again. She gathered all her strength to bring such fierceness in her eyes when her heart has gone weak.


    "I feel pity for my heart. How can it fall for a person like you? I regret...oops sorry I pity Ms.Long, how can she be with you when your feelings are insincere for her", she continued.


    Deming loosened his grip on her shoulders and dashed out the room.


    Lifen heaved a sigh of relief, ''Thank God, it worked''. She gently patted her heart to ease her erratic heartbeat. At this moment, she received a call from Chang.


    "Dear, where are you? I am waiting for you. Let''s have dinner together ", his voice was full of enthusiasm.


    Lifen closed her eyes gently, "Sorry Chang. I can''t have the dinner with you today. You should rest. I am on my way home. I will come to visit you tomorrow".


    "Okay! But I will be waiting for your visit", he said and hung up the call.


    Lifen has agreed to be her girlfriend but she doesn''t know how to comply with it. She has always considered him as her friend, a good friend. How can she change his position in her heart?


    She exited the room and soon hailed a cab to her way home. Her mind was still recalling Deming''s words.


    _________________________


    "She was right? How can I get close to her?" he yelled and threw a porcelain vase on the floor. It got scattered into pieces.


    He then walked to the mirror of the room. Intensely gazing at his mirror image he remember her angelic face shining in the moonlight, her fluttering long eyelashes and her small soft lips. He remembered how close he was with her.


    His hands were gently caressing her cheeks, he didn''t expected him to be like this, "How can a girl''s presence compel me to do things like this? I clearly have for Jie. I have longed for her for 10 years, how can it change just because of her presence. No, it''s not right".


    He slammed his hand hard on the mirror and the glass got shattered piercing his knuckles. Blood oozed out his hand but there was no pain in his eyes. He wasn''t feeling any pain.


    "Why my feelings for Jie are wavering in the presence of Lifen? Why her words and actions affect me this much", he screamed.


    He reproached his heart, "I clearly got close to Lifen but it was all planned. But now why my feeling are turning out to be true. I have always love Jie. If my feelings for Jie is love then what am I feeling for Lifen? Is it my infatuation? I have to keep a distance from Lifen from now on. No, its just a guilt which I have been feeling for Lifen. I have done to bad to her heart that''s my heart is acting this way. I have to maintain a distance from her".


    He took his phone and dialed a number, "There is a work for you", he ordered in a stern voice, "Keep a close eye on the young master of Yu industry. I need a daily report on him". With that he disconnected the call.


    At this moment, the door of his room was flung open, it was Murphy. He was shocked to look at his condition. His hand was bleed but still he was oblivious to the pain.


    He rushed to inside the room, pulled the drawer where the first aid kit was kept and then swiftly reached him. "What are you doing? Are you crazy? I know you care for Ms.Long but you can''t be like this. The doctors are working hard and soon they will get the right treatment for her. Don''t worry", Murphy said to console him. He thought it was because Deming was scared of losing Jie, but little did he know that it was all because of his little Lifen.


    _______________________


    At some other side of the city, a phone was ringing. The old man walked towards his phone and soon a smile came to his lips, seeing the name displaying on his phone screen.


    He quickly connected the call, "Grandson, so today you got the time to call this old man. Is it because you got a request from someone?" his lips covered with a teasing smile.


    "I have called to only inform you that I will work on that report. Don''t worry you will soon get the exact reason for her illness", with that he disconnected the call leaving the Dr.Yang in a huge laughter.


    Dr.Yang mumbled in his breath, "As always. But now I will soon see you my grandson. I know how much you like that girl".

 Chapter 83 - Rarest and Dreadest.

    Next day, Deming was busy completing his pending works and has intended to do his work of the coming weeks too. He was planning to get his mind and heart engrossed in work, so that it doesn''t give any attention to Lifen.


    Seeing their devil boss getting engrossed in work so intently, the pressure on the employees got increased. In such a pressurize situation, the employees skipped their lunch to finish their work.


    Dan said in frustration, "Arghh!! What''s with Devil today? It''s so torturous".


    "Here goes another file, I have completed my work on this. Now it''s your turn, prepare a presentation on it", Lisa said slamming the file on Dan''s desk. Her hair were all messed up with several strands falling on her face and her hair bun was tied up with the help of her pen.


    Murphy was well aware of the situation. He walked into the CEO''s with his phone, "Boss, it''s a call from Dr.Yang ", he said and handed the phone to Deming.


    "Mr.Wang we got the reason of Ms.Jie''s illness. You should come now", as expected Dr.Yand didn''t elaborate more on the phone.


    Deming quickly wrapped up the work and dashed out the office. When the devil left the office, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was already about to get sunset and everyone''s work was almost completed to they all rested making the environment comfortable and friendly.


    ________________________


    In the Carnation Hills.


    "Good job, Xiao LiLi. You have done the thing that was next to impossible. My crazy stubborn grandson called me yesterday. And look, the reports are all done now", Dr.Yang exclaimed looking at Lifen.


    Lifen let a small chuckle on her lips, "Grandpa Yang, don''t address Brother Yuzhe like that. You know how much I idolize him. And it was not an impossible thing to ask this help from him. He just needs to know the right reason to do so, and I gave him that. He hasn''t help Ms.Long here, he has helped me".


    Dr.Yang lips curled upwards. Only he knew his grandson won''t help anyone like this. It''s not that Mr.Wang Deming hasn''t approached him for treating Ms.Long . It was his grandson who rejected his efforts. But one request from this girl made it all and that too very efficiently and effectively. And here this girl, don''t even know that she is so special and she deserves to be.


    "Grandpa Yang, may I ask you what''s the main reason for her illness?" Lifen asked hesitantly.


    Dr.Yang brows got furrowed a little bit, "I can tell you about that but it would be right if I inform that brat Wang Deming first. He is just on his way here. Wait a little bit, you know it''s only right to tell the closest relative first".


    Just his name, brought all the thoughts related to him back to her. All his words were again replayed in her mind. She thought she should leave before he arrives, but again she wants to know the reason of Ms.Long''s illness.


    Dr.Yang saw her conflict in her eyes, "Xiao LiLi, is there anything bothering you. You know my one of the specialization is human psychology. I can see that something is there you are hiding. And I haven''t asked you how do you know that brat and Ms.Long . As far as I know, neither your grandfather nor Li Corporation has any dealing with them".


    "Grandpa Yang, I won''t lie. Yeah, there is something. But there is nothing serious, it''s just that I have to go somewhere but I also want to know the reason for her condition", she pouted. Her pout was a facade and Dr.Yang can see it. He didn''t stipulated her any further.


    "Okay, girl. I won''t force you any further but I want to inform something to you now. Soon I am going to visit your grandfather. I hope to see you there too", he said to divert her thoughts and at that exact moment the door of room was opened.


    Lifen turned her head to look at the door and as everyone was expecting, it was Deming.


    Deming noticed Lifen standing in the room, but ignored her. His behavior didn''t bothered her even a bit. She averted her gaze at Dr.Yang and Deming swiftly walked to him, "Dr.Yang, you said earlier that you got the real reason that''s hindering the treatment. Was that true?"


    Dr.Yang chuckled listening to the young boy, who is recognized as the most youngest, domineering and cold tycoon of the country, "Mr.Wang, I don''t think I have any such relation with you in which either of us is allowed to joke around ".


    Lifen was taken aback with his blunt statement but it was not new for her because both her grandfather and this man are same. Deming clenched his jaw hard, this blunt words of this old guy left him feeling a little insulted.


    Murphy quickly stepped forward to ease the atmosphere. He gave a gentle bow to Dr.Yang which Deming has never given him. "Dr.Yang, please enlighten us about Ms.Long''s condition".


    Dr.Yang looked at Deming with a poker face, he then turned to look at his patient who was lying on the bed, "It''s because of excessive of Synthetic Cathinones present in her body".


    Deming was shocked with the unfolding of the reason. Lifen was shocked too. She said in a disbelief, "Grandp...I mean Dr.Yang, isn''t that the rarest and one of the dreadest drug in the world? How can she have that in her body? It''s so injurious to health that it can kill her".


    Dr.Yang nodded his head in approval. Deming didn''t knew how to react any further, he was just blankly looking at the girl lying on the bed.

 Chapter 84 - Lets end things on a good note.

    Deming wasn''t able to believe. How can she be a drug addict. He had known his little girl for 10 years, loved her for 10 years but he has merely met her after 10 years too.


    He has left her alone when he has to go overseas for study. After his return, he has rigorously searched for her and only found her when she herself approached her. What happened to her that she has to take the help of drugs. She had previously told him that after he left her, she had become very lonely as her uncle and aunt were always busy with their business. He reproached himself for leaving her alone.


    Lifen was all time looking at his expressions. She can tell that he was hurt. So she broke the silence to draw his attention back to Jie''s health and asked the doctor, "Dr.Yang, since the reason is already known then now she can be treated. How long will it take for her to get all fine?"


    Deming turned to look at Lifen. Her intentions behind asking this didn''t go unnoticed by him. His heart filled with warmth. Dr.Yang gave a gentle nod to her, "Yeah soon we will start the treatment. Her medicines will get change as we have to take an account of the Synthetic Cathinones in her body. We will try our best to drain that drug out of her body but it wouldn''t be drained to the fullest".


    He continued further, "As synthetic cathinone, affects the brain in a manner similar to cocaine, but is at least 10 times more powerful. In future, after her condition stabilizes, she will have to visit rehabilitation centre for behavioral therapy and motivational enhancement therapy".


    The other doctors soon enter the room and greeted their leader Dr.Yang . They soon proceeded with the regime of treatment mentioned in the report.


    The other doctors after looking at the regime of treatment exclaimed to Dr.Yang, "Wow, Professor. This process and the chemicals prescribed to be used are so perfectly mentioned. Indeed made by a great doctor. Will we be able to meet such great doctor, Professor?"


    Dr.Yang lips curled up in smug, "That''s my grandson. And yeah indeed he is a great doctor". He then turned to look at Lifen with a smile but all her attention was on Deming.


    Deming was still thinking about reasons which led Jie to be a drug addict. He then left the room and Lifen followed behind him.


    Murphy remained there looking at the doctors and Ms.Long , he was also wasn''t able to believe that the little girl who was so bubbly in her childhood is now a drug addict.


    In the garden, Deming was sitting on the garden sofa, his head pulled down full of guilt.


    Lifen saw him from behind, she walked swiftly and settled beside him. She knew it was not right but still she can''t leave him like this. He pulled up his head to look at her, "I am sorry. I blamed you the deed which you haven''t done. All this time, I was in the fault. Her condition is because of me. I wasn''t able to protect her", he held hi head and grieved.


    Lifen''s heart felt a tinge of pain, she gently held Deming''s shoulder, "It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself for everything. You have loved her dearly, though I haven''t seen it but I can say it by looking into your eyes".


    "No, it all my fault. If I haven''t left her...if only I have been with her all these years, she wouldn''t be what she is today", Deming''s voice was full of guilt, nearly sobbing but still his eyes didn''t held any tears.


    Something jolted inside Lifen, hearing him but soon she shrugged of her thought. "You can''t blame everything on you, Deming. It''s not the way to face the problems. Wait for her, wait for her to wake up, then you can ask her. For now you should care for her, only your love can help her recuperate faster. So push all your current thoughts at the back of you head. Do you got it?".


    Deming looked at her with guilty eyes. How can he hurt her like that? She is so good to everyone How can he even think that she can hurt anyone?


    He gently held her hand. Lifen was startled by his move but one look into his eyes made her calm. "I am sorry, Lifen. I know what I have done to you is unforgivable but still here I am asking you to forgive me. I know it''s hard for you, so I won''t force you for that but at least help me a little with my guilt".


    Lifen smiled and looked warmly at him, which made him startled, "It''s okay, I don''t blame you. What you have done was your love for Ms.Long, so I don''t blame you. Don''t hold any guilt for that".


    He never expected her to let go the matter like this. She is too strong to let everything go that easily. How can she forgive someone that easily. At that time he understood the quote, ''The weak can never forgive. Forgiveness is the attribute of the strong''.


    His lips curled up a little when he realized how strong this girl was. It was something similar to the girl he has met 10 years before. "Okay, so can we be friends now?" Deming asked hesitantly.


    Lifen gave some thought to his words. She thought, ''It will be good to end everything at a good note. Why to hold some grudge against the person whom she has loved for half of her life. And soon she will be leaving this place so it''s useless to make relationship sour''.


    She nodded her head in acceptance, "Okay, let''s end this by being friends". She smiled and gently shaked his hand in hers.


    After talking to her, Deming was a little relaxed when her phone rang which wasn''t noticed by Lifen. They were together enjoying the cool breeze in the garden while it was almost time for the sun to set. The phone rang again, "Lifen"


    "Huh?" Lifen responded.


    "Your phone is buzzing. There is a call, I think".


    Lifen slipped out her phone from her pocket and it was ''Chang''.


    She gently closed her eyes and reluctantly picked the call. "Where are you, dear? I am still waiting for you. You have promised me yesterday", Chang said from other side of the line.


    "Chang, wait a little. I am on my way to the hospital", Lifen said and disconnected the call. She stood up and waved her hand to Deming, "I think, I should leave now. I have to go and visit Chang in the hospital ".

 Chapter 85 - Her heart feel suffocated.

    Lifen stood up instantly after disconnecting the call. It was obvious by her expression that she had completely forgotten about her promise to Chang, "I think, I should leave now. I have to reach the First Hospital. Will talk tomorrow, don''t bother yourself with such petty things and don''t you dare blame yourself again".


    He gently nodded to her with a warm smile and was about to say something to her but she has already rushed out.


    Lifen was out on the street waiting for the cab to arrive. She has booked a cab online today but it has yet to arrive in another 10 minutes. She was lightly playing with her foot and waiting for the cab, when a honk was heard behind her.


    She didn''t turned to look behind and shifted a little towards the sidewalk. But it wasn''t over, the car honked again, pacing a little near to her. She ignored again and was busy with something in her phone.


    "Lifen, get inside the car. I will drop you", a familiar caught her attention. She tilted to look at the person inside the car. A warm smile curled on her lips, "It''s not necessary. I have already booked a cab for myself, it will be here soon".


    Deming stopped the engine to stepped out of the car. He swiftly walked to reach her, "Give me your phone".


    "Huh?"


    "Sigh, Just give me your phone once", He expeditiously grabbed her phone from her hand. Lifen wasn''t able be to predict his act.


    The phone was unlocked as she has been using it before he got it. She was looking at his fingers which were working efficiently on her phone screen. Till she realized what he was doing, it was too late, the cab was already cancelled.


    "It was so simple", he said nonchalantly.


    Lifen squinted her eyes in her flare of anger. She grabbed her phone back at a breakneck speed and snorted at him, "What have you done? You have cancelled the cab I have booked. Now how will reach the hospital ".


    "Why you have to worry about that? You didn''t needed a cab to drop you off as I have offered you the ride. Come, get in quickly", he opened the door for her.


    Lifen didn''t budge from her place. He repeated again, "Get in quickly,cor you will be late".


    She reluctantly get into the car. Something irked her. She voiced out her thoughts when Deming settled to drive the car, "You shouldn''t have troubled yourself for me. I would have taken the cab".


    "It''s not a trouble. I am just helping my best friend" he said as it was the only fact existed. He was driving his car smoothly.


    "Best Friend?" it was unexpected for her. She had thought that she was just a mere friend but here he goes claiming her as his best friend.


    "Yeah of course. You are not less than a best friend to me, or I might say you are the only one"


    "Wow Wow, wait a second. Don''t say you don''t have any friends in your life. How is that possible?" she wasn''t able to believe him. She knew true friends are really hard to make but still life always give everyone that someone in life with whom you can share all your thoughts and worries without making any thought.


    "Who said I don''t have one? I have you now and apart from you there is none whom I can trust to the extent where I put all my guards down", he said while looking at her as she was the one on whom he can rely.


    Lifen was a little taken aback at his words. His word were so simple yet it hold such a deep meaning which can easily mislead the word friendship to love. She nodded to him and looked out of the window. She loved to watch the passing street lights which always gave her hope that nothing is still in life, pain will always wane away after time passes.


    She was interrupted in between her thoughts again when her phone rang. She picked up and without waiting the other side to respond, she buzz, "Chang, I am almost there".


    "Why have to ask these two demons here", he hissed softly.


    "I haven''t asked them. I have only informed them about your condition and they went to visit you. It''s good you won''t be alone now".


    "Yeah, but I want to spend my time with you".


    "Okay, wait a bit more. I will be there soon", she said and disconnected the call. This was the only thing she never wanted. An unwanted relationship always becomes a burden on your heart. It''s neither healthy for you nor for anyone else. This mere feeling make her heart feel suffocated.


    By now, Deming was dwelling whether to say his next words to her or not but now seeing her suffocation, which was really hard for her to hide he decided for it. He doesn''t know but now he was sure that he can''t see his only friend in so much pain. He can''t let her live suffocating herself like this.


    "Lifen, why don''t you stop this. You don''t have to force yourself that hard"


    She tilted her head to look at him, he was looking at her for a while now. She understood what he was talking about but didn''t know how a answer him.


    "I can''t break his heart this time. It pains a hundredfold when someone breaks it. I can''t let him suffer again. And he had only asked me for 3 months. I can do that much for him".

 Chapter 86 - Love never force someone.

    The car was bustling down the street. A heavy silence spread over the atmosphere inside the car. Deming was striving hard to voice out the words which has been bothering him from the last night. But still something was lacking in his strength. He has done so wrong to her, how can he now ask her to drop her decision.


    Lifen was looking out of the window with daze filled in her eyes. There was a kind of suffocation in her heart, and she knew the reason for that but still can''t help.


    He sighed when he saw her eyes filled affliction. "Lifen, why don''t you stop this. You don''t have to force yourself that hard"


    She tilted her head to look at him, he was looking at her for a while now. She understood what he was talking about but didn''t know how a answer him.


    "I can''t break his heart this time. It pains a hundredfold when someone breaks it. I can''t let him suffer again. And he had only asked me for 3 months. I can do that much for him".


    Again Deming regretted. Here each word was a jab of a piercing dagger that twisted deep into his heart. He blamed himself for giving her such pain. And this blame can''t be taken away from him because it was really his fault and only he was responsible for taking this blame.


    She sensed everything that was going deep into his heart, "There is nothing to blame yourself. You shouldn''t because we have already started fresh. We are now friends. No, wait we are best friends. So don''t you dare blame my friend for all this, you can''t influence my friend negatively". She spoke giving a warm hearty smile to him.


    Her effort didn''t went waste. Her soft words affected him positively and soon a his lips too gave a soft smile.


    They soon reached the First Hospital. Lifen asked Deming to return as she knew her friends are here and if they confront him now, there would surely be a trailer of World War IV, so she tried to avoid it.


    Sending him off, she went straight into the room where the trio was waiting for her.


    Seeing her enter the room, Chang''s lips curled up. His heart was beating fast. Still he can''t believe that his only dream to have her as his girlfriend has come true.


    He attention was solely on her from the high school day. No matter who ever approached him, he would never budge. Several beautiful girls has proposed him but he simply rejected them, just for her. Today it seems, the almighty God has accepted his urges.


    "How are you feeling today? Sorry, I am late", she said gently.


    Only then Chang blinked his eyes. He was all time staring at her as if there was something new in her. He gave an ear to ear smile to her, "Yeah , I''m all fine. We can go on date anytime, you know".


    Seeing him wagging his tail so high, Daiyu and Guang shook their head.


    "Hey Chang, don''t look at her like this. She is all same. Nothing is new in her. Everyone her dress is as casual. She hasn''tgot two horns on her head", Daiyu said frantically. She was already displeased with Chang''s behavior. How could he force this relationship on her dear friend.


    "Daiyu you won''t understand. Everything is new in her. She is now my girl", Chang said with a smug on his face.


    Lifen was already feeling uncomfortable with his gaze and now his words didn''t do anything good to her,"Excuse me, I will be back in a minute".


    "Where are you going?" Guang asked.


    Lifen gave her a weird smile, "To use loo". And she rushed out without waiting for her to speak anything.


    Guang looked at Daiyu and signalled her to go after Lifen, while she had decided to have a clear talk with Chang.


    Daiyu followed Lifen but she no where in the sight.


    Back in the room, Guang was glaring at Chang. He clearly avoided her glare and started surfing on his phone.


    "Chang, whatever you are doing is really wrong. Can''t you see, she is so uncomfortable"


    He didn''t heed to her words and ignored as if she wasn''t in the room.


    "Chang, I am talking to you. You know very well that she doesn''t love you then why are you forcing her?"


    "...."


    She was immensely irritated with his ignorance. She swiftly walked forward and snatched away his phone.


    "What are you doing?" his words flare up in a slight rage, which he was trying to hide hard. Why everyone is telling him that what he has done was not right? Why is it not right? He has always loved Lifen, then why can she be his girlfriend.


    Guang shook her head in disappointment. She has one time wished that Lifen can get together with him but after knowing that she won''t be happy in relationship without love, she never forced her. And now after looking at her condition, she would never let it go like this.


    "This is not love, Chang. Love never force someone", she uttered in a sympathetic tone.


    ______________________


    Daiyu was searching for Lifen. She went to the washroom on the floor but Lifen wasn''t there. She went to the other floor to check her but still she was no where to be found.


    She took her cellphone to make a call, when she heard small whispers, "Hey, have you seen that guy. He is so handsome"


    "Yeah he looked so much like the guy, I always dream off".


    "But he was with some girl there. Do you think, she was his girlfriend?"


    Daiyu took no notice of their words and dialed the Lifen''s number. It rang and she could hear the ringtone. She moved her head to search her, then followed the sound.


    After walking a short distance, she spotted Lifen. A small smile appeared on her face when she was smiling after so long, but when she saw with whom she was standing there and talking, her lips twitched with frustration. Why is this girl so dumb? She is smiling with the person who broke her heart heartlessly.

 Chapter 87 - Spoiler - It will end all good things.

    Daiyu was fuming inside. These past few days it wasn''t easy for them. They haven''t seen Lifen so broken, they felt helpless. This time she won''t let this person ruin her heart again.


    Lifen was simply thanking Deming with a genuine smile as he has come back to return her phone to her which she has left in his car. She was about to send him back before he came in sight of her friends but it was late. Soon he was going to face the wrath of her lady typhoon.


    "What are you doing here, Mr.Wang? I didn''t expected someone so high and mighty to come here", a sudden stiff voice came to to their ears and a small hand pulled Lifen away from Deming.


    "I..."


    "Oh how could ask such a silly question. I can guess you are here to visit someone. Did you again broke someone''s heart? That can be highest possibility here as breaking and crushing someone''s heart is your favorite sport", she sneered. Lifen was dumb to her words. She knew well, that it''s hard to control Daiyu''s infuriated words which is always a jab to the ones to whom it''s directed.


    "Daiyu, it''s okay. Relax, Deming is...", Lifen tried to explain but one shot glare of Daiyu was enough for her to know that she can''t utter a single word in his defense.


    "Daiyu...", he tried to say something but was again stopped by her words.


    "Mr.Wang, I don''t expected you to be that brainless. Is that really you about whose intelligence the whole country talks about? If yes, then can you that silly to address me informally", Daiyu mocked.


    Lifen bowed her head downwards and pinched the space between her brows. She can''t let this continue. "Daiyu, listen to me first. We have already moved on with that incident. And now we are friends", she said in one breath as she closed her eyes to avoid her glare.


    Her words made Daiyu shocked, "Really? Are you dumb girl. You consider him..." she pointed her finger in disgust towards Deming, "huh, him as your friend. Have you forgotten that not long before he had stabbed deep into your heart? I know you can''t curse anyone, especially this man but still that doesn''t mean that you do something this dumb".


    Lifen slowly opened her eyes, "Daiyu, I know you care for me and I can explain my reasons to you now. But you have to support me. I can''t live in past, I have to move on. And without letting go that incident and starting a fresh, it''s impossible to move on. I can''t curse him for the whole life, it''s good to end things at good note".


    Daiyu was still not convinced, she was about to say another word but there was a voice that stopped her, "She is right, Daiyu. It''s better to move on. Let her take her decisions".


    Daiyu gently tilted her head to look at Guang who was pacing towards them.


    Deming felt warm with Lifen''s words but still there was something unknown hurting him deep within. This girl always impressed him with her sensible words.


    But Daiyu won''t let go that easy on Deming. He has to regret for what he has done to her friend. She nodded her head to give approval and said in clear audible voice, "Okay, I won''t say another word about this. And it''s true that she should take her decisions on her own. She deserves someone better. She can''t be with someone who doesn''t even know her value. Lifen you should move on and right now you have got an option, that''s Chang. He has loved you sincerely from our high school days. It''s time for you to consider him. If you can consider someone like this jerk, then Chang is far better than him".


    Something again hurt him deep into his chest, it was more powerful than before. Though he knew Daiyu''s words were directed to him to make him regret but each and ever word she said was so right. He has really done bad to Lifen. He doesn''t deserve her. She deserves someone better, who cherishes her.


    Guang shook her head seeing her friend''s childish act. She knew very well, even Daiyu wasn''t blind to not notice that Lifen would never have any future with Chang. It was simply impossible between them, yet here Daiyu used this to make Deming regret on his previous acts.


    Lifen didn''t know how to respond to her words. She could just say, "I will surely move on. Don''t worry".


    "Okay, Daiyu and Lifen you should now go. Chang is still waiting for you. I will just gou out to make a call", saying this Guang went out while Lifen send off Deming and returned with Daiyu to the room.


    _____________________


    Outside the First Hospital, Deming was about to get into his car, when a stiff voice stopped him, "Mr.Wang, there is something I need to talk with you".


    Deming swiftly turned to look behind him. It was Guang.


    Guang came forward and said gently, "You were right, Mr.Wang . I wasn''t able to stop you hurting my friend".


    "Ms.Zhou, I know you love your friend dearly and care for her sincerely. You can blame and punish me as much as you can. I admit what I have done was wrong and I can''t reverse it now"


    "Punish you? Really? I don''t think that I or anyone else need to punish you", she sneered.


    Deming thought it was just her way to contempt, so he was just listening to her words.


    "Huh, you didn''t understand till now. I won''t blame you of punish you because your deeds will serve you back. Your destiny will punish you. The pain which you have given to Lifen will soon come back to you".


    "..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give anymore spoiler to you. It will spoil all good things and I won''t let that happen. Wait for that day when truth comes to you but then you would have lost all your chances. You won''t be able to do anything then".


    "Truth?" Deming was confused.

 Chapter 88 - Right to know.

    Few days passed by. Guang''s words made Deming a little uncomfortable but after sometime he didn''t thought too much about it.


    From the last few days, Deming and Lifen spent quite time together. She often went to visit Carnation Hills, helped him in looking after Jie and then both had their lunch together. A quite sweet bond was established between them that gave him a sense of easiness around her.


    Lifen was sitting on her study table, reading a book when her phone buzzed. She averted her gaze from her book to look at her phone. A soft smile spread over her lips. The text was from Deming.


    [Deming: Good morning!! When are you coming today?]


    She thought for sometime and then typed a reply. After that she again moved to look at her book.


    On the other side, Deming''s phone buzzed with the text message. At this moment he was in meeting with a foreign clients. He quickly peeked at his phone and as expected by him, the text was from Lifen.


    [Little Cat: I don''t think I would be able to go today]


    He was about to type the text back to her when one of the client spoke up, "Mr.Wang, is there something more important than this deal. I see you are quite focused at your phone".


    Hearing this Deming raised his brow, though he was young still he would never accept disrespect from anyone. A mocking smile spread over his lips and he gently pinched the space between his brow, "Mr.Thomas, I didn''t thought that you would ever have guts to point out my priorities. I don''t think my company needs this deal from you. Your team is excused. Leave".


    The foreign clients were taken aback with his words. Though they know they were the one that approached Wang Corporation with this deal but the deal was quite profitable. If it succeeds then the both parties will be earning thousands of millions as profits. They have never thought he he dismiss this deal like that without giving any second thought.


    "Mr.Wang this deal is quite profitable for both the parties. How can you just reject it like that?" the clients tried to persuade. They knew very well that this deal can only be brought to Country A if they have Wang Corporation as their support.


    "Out right now" one order and immediately a group of people came inside to drag the people out the premises.


    All this while, Murphy was standing beside him but has not spoke any single word. He won''t ever interrupt him in his ways but he would never ignore the profits of the company too. "Boss, that deal was pretty good", he said to give his suggestion but it seemed more like a dissatisfaction.


    Deming stood up nonchalantly, picked his phone and patted Murphy on his shoulder, "Don''t worry about that, I have seen the the proposal. It will not that much profitable to us".


    Murphy clenched his jaw. How was that deal not profitable? He was about to say something but when turned to look at him, he was already gone.


    Deming dialed Lifen''s number and after few rings, the call was connected, "Hello"


    "What are you doing? You said before that you won''tbe coming to Carnation Hills today"


    "Uhmm, a little busy, So I don''t think I can..."


    "Busy?"


    "Hmm, I have to visit University today".


    "You can come after that"


    "..."


    "Okay I will pick you from University gate"


    "No, I have to somewhere else to go"


    "Where?"


    Lifen paused for a moment. These few days, she was somehow got used to spend her time with Deming. But she can never forget that right now she was in a relationship with Chang. She was bound to give some of her time to him even if she was uncomfortable with that,"Chang has plans".


    "..."


    "Okay, if that''s all. I have some work, talk to you later" , she disconnected the call.


    That reason was enough to make Deming uneasy inside his heart. He was about to leave for Carnation Hills but at this moment he just gave a call to mansion, "Take care of her. I will be a little late today".


    He directly went into his cabin and sat on his leather chair. After some thought, he again took his phone and dialed a number. The call was connected on the first ring and a polite voice came from the other side, "Hello, Boss"


    "Follow them closely today and send me their location details every half an hour", ordering this he instantly disconnected the call. Though he knew that Chang cares for Lifen but still he can''t be at ease when she is alone with him.


    _____________________


    Lifen was still engrossed in her book when her phone rang again. Without looking at the caller''s name, she picked up. A soft aged warm voice rang in her ears, "LiLi, how are you?"


    "Grandpa!"


    "How are you? Are you going through the books, I sent you before?"


    "I am pretty well, grandpa. And yeah I am reading the books. Don''t worry about that. Your granddaughter is quite smart. I will sure get adapted to the new environment"


    "I know my granddaughter is smart. Have you completed all the formalities in your University. You know you don''t have much time left. Soon you will have to fly, so complete it as soon as possible".


    "Yes, Grandpa. I will do it"


    The call got disconnected and Lifen stared out of the window deep into the sky. These few days, everything was so smooth. She has nearly forgotten that she has to leave. At this instant, a thought crossed across her mind, ''Should I tell him about it? How will he react? Okay I will think more about it. Since he is my friend now, he should know about it too.''

 Chapter 89 - Date.

    It was already late in afternoon when Lifen almost completed all her leaving formalities with the University. She has applied for the urgent transfer certificate which will get issued in max to max 15 day. Everything was running according to the plan.


    She was about to leave the University premises when a gentle familiar voice greeted her, which made her stop mid way.


    "Hey Lifen! Long time no see", Fei Hong greeted her. He had coincidentally spotted her leaving. From the last month or more, she wasn''t attending the classes, so she rarely met anyone. At first she thought of coming to attend the class but after her grandfather proposed her with sending of to study overseas, she just rejected her prior thought.


    She turned around and greeted him with a warm smile, "Hey! Yeah it''s been quite long. How are you?"


    "Just fine, tell me why aren''t you attending the classes. Do Wang Corporation make you work with extra load? Don''t they know you have your studies to carry too? How insensible are they?"


    "Hahaha... It''s nothing like that Hong. I have already left my job at Wang Corporation. It''s just that I have applied for a scholarship for which I was preparing these days. And today I have come to apply for my transfer certificate", she said amiably.


    "Transfer certificate? What''s wrong with this university. This is one of the pre-eminent University of the country. How can you leave such a golden opportunity?" Fei Hong was quite shocked.


    "Yeah, I know but I have got a chance in foreign University. Isn''t that more amazing? And I too want to visit overseas, I want to try their lifestyle", Lifen didn''t knew to defend her decision, she could only come up with these excuses.


    "Okay, if you are so excited. Congratulations!!" he nodded his head along her words.


    "Okay then I have some work. See you later" , she waved her hand and left .


    She took her phone out which was already notifying several missed calls. Maximum were from Chang, few were from Murphy and one of the call was from Dr.Yang .


    "What''s with these missed calls? Grandpa Yang and Uncle Murphy has also called me", she mumbled as she took public bus back to her place.


    She was in the midst of dialing Dr.Yang''s number, but her phone buzzed with Chang''s number. She quickly received the call.


    As the call got connected, Chang''s familiar voice came to her ear, "Dear, why haven''t you picked my calls earlier?"


    "Chang, I was a little busy. Is there something?" she wanted to cut short the conversation. She still has to make a call to Dr.Yang and her Uncle Murphy.


    "Yeah, I have called you before to let you know that I will pick you up sharp at 7 p.m in the evening. Be ready", his voice as full of enthusiasm.


    "Hmm", she replied dryly. She knew how excited Chang was but she was sure that his wishes will never be fulfilled.


    Hanging up the call, she quickly dialed Dr.Yang''s number but it was switch off. She then tried out Murphy''s number but it always notified to be busy on other call.


    She gave some thought and decided to call them afterwards. She was enjoying her way back to her home, which soon she was going to miss.


    Reaching home, it was still quite early so she decided to help her mother out in the coffee shop. After helping her wrap her work there, she went back to her room to get ready.


    Sharp at 7 p.m, Chang called her again. Lifen was almost ready as she had decided get ready plainly. She has picked one of her elegant dress in mauve color which ended slightly above her knees. She has put on a slight makeup which only enhanced her natural charm and her hair was elegantly tied up in a mid range high ponytail which was slightly curled at the end. Her one look and anyone can get enchanted to her.


    She received the call as she left her room. She has already informed Mother Wu before that she is going out with Chang.


    Coming out of the house, she spotted Chang leaning on his car and waiting patiently for her. "Let''s go ", her words snapped him out from his thought.


    Chang turned to look at her and was mesmerized. Her beauty has always made him wordless. He hurriedly went to open the front passenger seat for her and helped her be a little comfortable. Then he rushed to get back to the driver''s seat.


    All along the way, he kept on rambling while Lifen remained quiet. She was always like this with him, she never talked to much with him. So it wasn''t odd for him.


    Soon their car come to classic chinese restaurant. All this time, Chang was very excited but yet he can feel something odd around him. It was something like being watched by someone.


    He shrugged off his thoughts aside and stepped out the car. He went to other side to help Lifen get out too but before he could do that honour, she has already helped herself.


    Something glistening flashed in Lifen''s eyes. She turned to look around but nothing was there. She ignored her thoughts and walked with Chang inside the restaurant.


    ________________________


    On the other side, in Carnation Hills.


    The maids faces were beaming with happiness as they were murmuring themselves, "Ah, after so long, God has listened to Master''s prayers. Young Miss has woken up"


    "Yeah, but why do I feel, it''s because of the care Ms.Wu has given to her. She is such a nice lively girl".


    "Hmm, I too agree with you. She has such a pure heart. I think she is someone very close to Master. Even Master is so comfortable with her"


    In the room, the doctors were analyzing the vitals. "Doctor, why is she again unconscious? Is everything normal?", Deming asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang everything is normal. She is all fine and will again be conscious after few hours. She is just sleeping as her body is still too weak. Rest everything is fine", one of the doctor answered.


    Hearing this Deming let out a breath of relief but at this moment his phone beeped with a text picture. Seeing the picture, his eyes got a little darker. It was the picture of Lifen in which Chang was holding her hand and leading her inside the restaurant.

 Chapter 90 - Not an Exception.

    In some classic Chinese restaurant, Chang has booked the whole restaurant for Lifen. The table in the middle was well decorated for a romantic date but the main ingredient, romance was still lacking somewhere. At the side, a black shining piano was placed but there was no pianist at that moment. Only few waiters were present but they were too standing idle.


    Lifen didn''t paid much attention to surrounding as she just walked over with Chang towards the table. He went to one chair and pulled it out for her with respect of gentleman mannerism. Lifen sat on the chair and he then walked to the opposite side to take his seat.


    Chang was looking deeply at Lifen. Seeing her he can easily make out that she is either feeling uncomfortable or nervous. He knew well that there was 98 percent of chance for her being uncomfortable but still he chose to believe the latter. He mumbled inside himself, ''No, I can''t be negative at this moment. Why would she be uncomfortable with me? She have known me always. She is just a little nervous, after all this is her first relationship''.


    He said softly, "Lifen, do you like this place? I know Chinese dishes are more appetizing to you, so I chose this one. You will love the food here".


    "Thanks for thinking so much for me, Chang", she said with a plain smile.


    A waiter came up, placed something on the table which was elegantly covered with a lid, "Sir, the dishes will be served soon, till then you can enjoy this and soon the dance floor is gonna light up". He bowed politely to them and left with a smile.


    Lifen didn''t noticed before but now after looking around, she was little surprised. There were no other customers around. "Chang, why there are no other customers around", she asked while gazing around.


    "Dear, it our date today. It''s the day I have always longed for. I won''t let others ruin it, so I booked the whole restaurant for 5 hours", he said with a slight expression of smug. "Okay now come and let''s cut this D¨¤ng¨¡o [¡ñ] in celebration". He lifted up the lid and next came in sight was a delicious pineapple cake.


    Chang stood up from his seat and went to her side. He handed the knife to Lifen and hesitantly put his arms around her shoulder, which made her shriek. She ignored the thought of him touching her as she stood with him. She was about to cut the cake when he stopped her, "Wait dear. Did you forget that we are now boyfriend girlfriend so we should cut the cake together", he grinned.


    Hearing him, she tilted her head to look at him but when realized their close proximity she coughed hard and easily shrugged off her shoulders away from his hold. She then let Chang hold the knife together and cut the cake.


    Soon melodious tune of the piano engulfed the atmosphere. Lifen turned her head to look at the piano where there was no pianist before but now, there was one. When she turned back look at Chang, she felt a tinge of guilt, "Chang, there is something I need to tell..."


    "It''s okay, Lifen. Tell me afterwards. First let''s dance", with that he pulled her to the dance floor.


    There was no choice left for Lifen, she could only wait. After few minutes of dancing, Chang directed her back to their table where the waiter have already proceeded to bring out the dishes.


    When they were about to complete the main course, Chang signaled the waiter and the waiter came with a bouquet of red roses.


    Chang gently got up from his chain and presented the bouquet to Lifen. She subconsciously stood up and before she could say anything, he kneeled down in front of her and presented her with another shock.


    He held a diamond ring in his hand and said nervously, "Lifen, please be mine for this life and if possible then for the coming lives too".


    Lifen was dumbfounded. "Chang, I-it''s....you...you know that it''s not possible. You have asked me for 3 months and I agreed to that but ...this is not possible ".


    Hearing her say this, he again lost all his hopes. Was all his efforts went futile. "Lifen, you can''t say rhat without giving a try. There are still 2 months left. Just be with me for these 2 months and you will surely feel my love for you and your heart will reciprocate to it too".


    "No, Chang. It''s simply not possible. If you already have someone in your heart, no matter how much efforts other put it won''t replace the one your heart yearns for".


    "Lifen, don''t say like that. There is always an exception. And the one you are waiting might never come. He might have move on in his life. He might have someone by side of him right now"


    His words brought all the past again. Yes, every word Chang said was so true. All these years, she has waited for him but now when he has come, she is no more in his heart. She might never be there. He has someone else in his heart. But even so she can help her heart. It still gets raced up in his presence. His gaze still affects her. Still he is there in her heart, may be because her heart is already been used to keep him inside.


    She laughed at her own thoughts, "Sure Chang, there are exceptions but I am not one. I can only have one person in my heart. No matter how many years, I have to wait. Even if my patience and wait went all futile, I will not regret, never ever".


    Saying this Lifen turned to leave. She had already made herself clear, so she thought there was no use of waiting there. She was just about to take a step forward when Chang yanked her desperately and embraced her firmly, "Lifen, you can''t be this heartless. How can you not see my love for you? I really love you. I really do. Don''t leave me like that. Please".


    Lifen resisted hard in his embrace. Everytime she frees herself, Chang grips again tightly, "Chang, that''s enough. Let me go. Chang please don''t be stubborn ".


    Chang has almost lost all his rationality. The only thought that captured his mind was having Lifen in his world, all for herself. His grip tightened around her and he started to force himself on her. He was about to kiss her when a sound of hard slap resounded, "Pak".

 Chapter 91 - Enough of your cheap words.

    Making her thoughts and words very much clear, Lifen felt light inside her heart. She has always considered ''playing with someone heart, even if he or she is your enemy'', is the most sinful deed one can ever do. And she was someone who can never think of it.


    The waiters and the other staffs of the restaurant has already moved inside after serving to give the couple some quality, so at this moment only two were standing alone.


    Lifen''s words made Chang feel devastated. His heart was unable to let her go. His mind has long lost all its logic so when Lifen turned to move away from him, he can only grab her into his embrace tightly, not letting her go away.


    "Chang, what are you doing? Let me go. You are making me uncomfortable. Let me go", she resisted. Everytime she moves a little in his grip, his grip tightened around her further.


    The next thing that came to her sight made her frightened. Chang was forcing himself on her, his eyes were no more considerate, the only thing filled his eyes was lust. She has never seen this side of him, which made her utterly scared.


    She resisted hard to get off his grip but it was all vain. Her heart was crying for help but her lips were tightly pursed. Warm tears were rolling down her cheeks continuously. His lips was only a few centimeters apart from hers and she can smell thae faint smell of alchohol which he had before during their dinner.


    When she felt that he was about to land his lips on her, she fearfully closed her eyes, screaming, "Chang, Stop it...Nooooo"


    And the next moment, a rough warm hand yanked her backward and a hard sound of slap resounded, "Takkk". Under the familiar touch, Lifen''s body muscles slightly relaxed, her eyes were still tightly close.


    "Are you okay?" a familiar warm voice reached Lifen''s ears and she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were deep red due to previous tears, though her body has relaxed but one look into her eyes and he can say how scared she was a while before.


    Looking her in this dire state, his heart clenched tight and a cold light flashed across his eyes. He tilted his head and gazed at the man who has collapsed on the ground only with one tight smack on this face.


    But this was not enough, he will not let him go off this easily. He gazed at one of his man standing behind him and soon the man swiftly came to pick Chang up. He was about to take him away when a soft voice made a request, "Deming, help me sending Chang back to his place. He is quite drunk and all thing before was not his intentions".


    Deming was infuriated with her words but he gave a nod to his man and soon his man took Chang away from them. He then look at the girl who was almost pale standing beside him. His eyes were holding concern and anger for her both at the same time.


    Lifen can''t bear that look of his, so she just lowered his head. "Lifen, are you even aware what could have happened today if I haven''t came here on time? Huh?"


    "...", she wanted to defend herself but she knew very well that what could have happened today.


    He looked around, and some waiters were coming out hearing the commotion, so he just grabbed her by her wrist and pulled her out. He made her sit inside his car and soon the car left restaurant.


    Inside the car, neither of them spoke. But eyes of Deming were turning darker and darker with every passing minute as if his eyes were replaying the situation from back again and again.


    He abruptly stopped his car. I was dark all around and no cars or vehicles were passing by. She turned her head and looked at him with confusion. He didn''t looked at her, instead he opened the door and went out. Leaning on the bonnet he lighted up a cigarette.


    Lifen knew he was upset with what just happened but how is she responsible for that. Even she was, she never thought that Chang would ever go to this extent. After some minutes, when she saw that he was standing out unfazed, she opened the door and went to him.


    "Why are you so angry?" she asked softly. At this moment, her only intent was to cool his anger down.


    She still remember that once in their childhood when a boy came to bully her, he has made him pay for that. He had made that boy come to her and beg for forgiveness. He was angry at her too that he didn''t even came to meet her the next week. He was angry because she didn''t complain about that boy neither to him nor to anyone. But that was all in the past, she thought. Now he already had someone else and she has no importance.


    Deming turned his head and squinted his eyes on her, "You really have guts to ask that. What did you think of yourself? You are not Mother Teresa or any goddess descended from the heaven who can''t hurt anyone''s feelings.".


    "...", she knew that something blunder might have happened today of he didn''t came on time but still she can''t let him chide at her.


    "I have asked you previously that stop being like this. Stop suffocating yourself like this. But you...look at yourself, you never heed any attention to my words. Such a stubborn girl"


    "I didn''t...", she tried to say her words but he didn''t let her.


    "Even after that you had the guts to defend him. Really? Don''t say that you started to have feelings for him", at this point he grabbed her roughly from her shoulders, "Were you liking his closeness before? Did I interrupted your time? Because this evening, you were quite excited for your date with him, you refused having lunch with me and even from visiting Jie."


    She was dumbfounded with his words. What did he think of her. After spending so much time with him, he still can''t understand her.


    "And look at your dress. Wow!! You have dolled up so beautifully for him. Impressive! But after dating me, how can you deteoriate your standard. Just look at me and then him. How can you...", he snarled and clapped his hands.


    "Enough", Lifen shouted at him midway, "Enough of your cheap words. I never thought, you will think this way about me. What am I to you? Because the way you talk about me, I don''t think about me with respect, then it''s sure that our friendship is also nothing to you"


    Hearing her Deming realized he has gone too far with his words because of his temper. He closed his eyes with regret and opened it after few seconds. "Lifen, it''s not like that...Listen..."


    "Thanks for your help today, Mr.Wang . But I don''t think there is anything else to listen. From here, I will help myself. You can leave", her eyes were dimmed in pain.

 Chapter 92 - Love birds.

    Lifen was feeling dejected because of Deming''s words. She was already pretty shocked due to Chang''s move and now his thoughts about her gave her extreme pain. The cold breeze of the dark night striking her body was not as cold as his words.


    She turned around to walk away when his hoarse voice reached her ears, "Lifen, wait. I am sorry, that''s not what I meant. You are not familiar with these streets, I will drop you".


    "No need. I will walk on my own. You can go back. Ms.Long needs you. As for me...", she lefts a mocking chuckle for herself, "I don''t think I hold any such value in your eyes. I am just a cheap girl to you, who desperately wants a relationship".


    Deming did feel that he had exaggerated his words but it was impossible to control his anger. He was like this only. The whole business world knows him for his short temper and overbearing ways.


    When he saw her moving away from him, he felt something important is leaving him and he can''t let that important slip off. He swiftly paced hard and easily overtook Lifen, "Okay, consider my previous words as defunct. I actually didn''t meant that, just forgive your friend this once".


    Lifen looked at his eyes which were now filled with sincerity for his words and she felt that she shouldn''t have looked. His eyes has the power to spellbound her, no matter how much hard she try to breakthrough, she just can''t. She gave a thought, she was always a person who thinks after being in other''s shoes.


    And after being in his shoes, she can tell he was very much concerned for her. But his concern was giving false hopes to her heart. She knew he already has someone in his heart. He has long forgotten her, his promise to her. His sincere concern was hurting her, even his friendship was something that she couldn''t handle now.


    Only she knew, in the last few days his friendship was not easy for her heart. Though her mind knew, there was no future between them, still her heart was adamant to her feelings for him. The tears in her eyes were glistening under the yellow streetlights. Suddenly a quote went across her brain, "Enjoy the wine today and let the worries for tomorrow".


    And now, she is not going to worry about her brain which are stopping her heart but she will be freely enjoy the last two weeks with him, after that she will leave him happily.


    When he saw that was not replying to him, he felt that his words had severely hurt her soft heart. He just wanted to relieve her heart from the pain he has given. After giving some thought he said, "There is a good news for you, but I will only let you know after you forgive me".


    "Good news? What''s that?" she asked in bewilderment.


    "Hmm", he nodded his head gently, "To know that, first tell me that you are no longer angry"


    Lifen gave some thought and then nodded gently. A warm satisfying smile spread on his lips, it was for the relief he got after knowing that she was no longer angry at him but little did he knew that his smile was going to hurt her soon.


    Lifen didn''t miss that tender beaming smile on his face as he said, "Jie woke up today and now she is all fine".


    Lifen was jolted deep inside. Again, again her happiness was short lived. Few minutes agao she decided that she will enjoy this last few days with him, without caring much and now here everything was again a mess. She too wanted that Ms.Long can get well soon as she knew she was someone in his heart but still she wished that it could be after she went abroad, far away from him.


    She can''t blame him for this, she can only blame her foolish heart. She gave a warm smile to him and decided to be happy him, "Really? That''s really good news. You have to give me a quite sumptuous treat now, you can''t run off away".


    Deming was expecting this warm smile and words from her. He knew that this girl is really an angel by heart, always joyful in other''s happiness and this is what that attracts one to her and makes one to put down all their guards in front of her. She has the world''s most beautiful heart.


    She didn''t realize when warm tears rolled down her cheeks. He didn''t knew why tears were suddenly in her eyes. Seeing her tears, his bros came together, "What happened? Why are you crying?"


    "Crying? No I am not crying?" she lied without hesitating.


    "Do you want me to buy that? Quick tell me the reasons behind your tears", he squinted his eyes to carefully catch her changing emotions.


    She shrugged under his gaze, "Stop thinking too much. It just shivering cold wind that went harsh into my eyes"


    He looked into her eyes for sometime and could find that something was off in her, and he thought maybe it was because of previous accident with Chang so he didn''t gave much thought.


    "Okay, I will not drag this more. Come, let''s have dinner first. I will treat you with your favorite sumptuous meal", he said pulling her back towards the car.


    "No, I am already full. Treat me some other day. For now, just drop me off at my place", with that she wen and sat inside the car.


    He went swiftly walked to his driving seat and said with confusion, "What do you mean by some other day? I will treat you tomorrow. Don''t say you again going to another date with someone ".


    "Hahaha...not funny. I am just being considerate towards you. Ms.Long is now fine and you have missed her for all these long months. You should spend your time with her. Why should I come between you two love birds? Are you trying to kill me with your love display? And most importantly, you Jie might not like me because of our previous encounter ", she sighed.


    Deming was quiet, looking into her eyes as if scrutinizing all her words and then comparing it with her eyes.

 Chapter 93 - I missed my little girl.

    Deming introspected her words deeply and then said, "Lifen, she is not like what you think. She won''t make hard for you. She is kind in heart. Come tomorrow, I will introduce you to her. She will really like you, after all you are someone really special to me".


    Special? Was she really someone special to him? She laughed inwardly and upbraided her heart. She gave him a gentle nod and looked out the window. This road was deserted same as her heart. Deming looked at her quiet demeanor and and then turned to drove the car to her house.


    ______________________


    At Carnation Hills.


    Jie was sitting on the bed comfortably leaning on the soft pillow at the head of the bead. Her body had become very much weak and infirm due to her comatose, but her face didn''t lose it''s charm. Her feeble can charm anyone. She was having her medicinal soup.


    When she finished her soup, the nurse poured out the medicines for her and fed her with much care directed to her body.


    At this instant, the door got open to which Jie''s eyes shone instantly, but right at the moment when she looked at the person who came in her expression gave disappointment.


    Murphy sauntered inside. There was a warm smile on his face, "Ms.Long, how are you feeling now? I have asked the doctors about your condition and they said that you are quite stable now. Do you need anything?".


    Jie looked at him with disinterest and shook her head. Murphy didn''t expected this response from her. Why was she behaving as this was her first time meeting him? She was quite familiar with him from the days when she met Deming but now she is behaving like.... She even called him ''angel uncle''.


    With that last thought, a cute innocent petite face stroke his thoughts and his curled a little upwards. He still remembers when Lifen called him his angel uncle. Exactly now she also calls him as her angel uncle. Sometimes her activities and words are so similar to the little he knew. But that not possible, the girl sitting on the bed with a frail body is the girl, he once knew.


    Subconsciously thinking about this, he took a deep look of Jie and shrugged away all his previous thoughts, ''She might not remember me because she is too weak right now, due to her comatose''.


    He silently walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.


    Jie looked at the door which was now closed again, then turned her head towards the maid who was arranged there for her, "Who was he?"


    "Miss, he was the Chief Secretary of our Boss", the maid replied.


    "Hmph, he lacks in manners. I have to ask Brother Ming to teach them well. He didn''t bowed his head to greet me".


    Murphy was about to get in his car when Deming''s car strolled in. Seeing him, Murphy pause and waited for him to step out of the car.


    Stopping the engine, Deming came out of the car, there was a slight exhaustion in his eyes. "You can ease now. Ms.Long is now fine, her body is little weak now but she will recover soon", Murphy said with a smile, "Now I would ask your leave. We have a important meeting in afternoon tomorrow with Lan Corporation. Everything is prepared and is already mailed to you. Just go through it before the meeting "


    Deming nodded and started to walk inside. Murphy turned to get into his car, when his raspy voice reached his ears, "Uncle"


    It''s rare when Deming address him with that word. It''s mainly when he needs an advice on his life or any of his personal matter. He knows that he consider him as fatherly figure. He had only trusted him after his parents death.


    Hearing his tired voice addressing him ''Uncle'', he responded tenderly, "Hmm?"


    "No it''s okay. It''s quite late now. I will find time to speak to you", he walked inside leaving Murphy confused. Seeing his silhouette disappear, he sighed and went inside his car.


    The maids were quite happy for their master. They have seen the tender care, he gave to this Miss. When they saw walking inside the mansion, they greeted him politely with a bright smile.


    Deming went directly towards the Jie''s room. As the door opened, he was greeted with her soft innocent smile, "Brother Ming!!" and next came down the tears rolling on her cheeks.


    She tried to get up from the bed and walk to him but her frail body didn''t support her. Looking her struggling, Deming rushed forward to hold her feeble body.


    "Calm down, you don''t have to struggle so much Jie. I am here", he helps her to sit back comfortably and then took his seat on chair beside the bed.


    "Thank You, Brother Ming for being there for me. I missed you. Do you miss me too?", she sobbed and hugged him.


    Deming felt a little uncomfortable when she hugged him suddenly. He patted her head softly and gently mumbled, "I missed my little girl".


    Her eyes got a little darker for a light moment but it was only of a slightest moment, "Brother Ming, you still miss your little girl. I am all grown now. You should forget her and remember me".


    Deming left a chuckle, "But I really missed my little girl. I love her".


    "Brother Ming, you are really annoying".


    "Okay, leave all this. You shouldn''t get jealous of yourself. So childish. You should rest early, I will leave now. And yeah there is something important tomorrow. I will introduce to someone", he said with a smile and left the room.


    Jie''s expression changed, she mumbled lightly, "You will soon love me and forget that girl from before".

 Chapter 94 - Lack of warmth.

    Next day, early in the morning Lifen did some studies on the culture and the surrounding of the country where she will soon be going. She then went to help her mother in the kitchen. She was preparing breakfast.


    "Mumma, let me help you. I am all free now. I will make coffee, let''s have it together", Lifen said as she entered the kitchen.


    When Mother Wu smiled and turned to look at her, but soon her brows frowned in concern, "Is there something wrong, Lifen. Why are your eyes swollen? Have you cried yesterday? You went with Chang. Did he do something to you?"


    Last night, after returning back Lifen thoughts flashed with all the past events. Her carefree lovely days with Deming, his promises to her, encountering him after so many years, her heart break, his painful words and everything. Her heart wasn''t able to control itself yesterday and all pain and sorrows of her heart flowed down through her eyes.


    Yesterday she understood that nothing is stable in this life. Promises will be broken one day. And her broken heart will never be fixed. So she decided something, something that will help her to reduce the pain in her heart. She decided to remain far away from Deming and to her good, she will soon be going away.


    Lifen didn''t answered Mother Wu and went to make two cups of coffee. "My girl, I thought you really consider me as your mother but now it''s proven that I am no one to you. You aren''t comfortable in sharing your pain with me. Am I such an incompetent moth...?"


    She didn''t even wait for Mother Wu to complete her word, she hugged her hard, "No Mumma. You are the most lovely mother of this world. How can you be incompetent? To me you are more than my real mother"


    She started sobbing, " Yesterday night, I felt the pain which I will suffer by staying away from you. I will miss you, Mumma. I will miss my friend and even this city".


    "Silly child! You cried so hard for that. How old are you? Still crying for such silly things. Mumma will also miss you", Mother Wu patted gently on her back and pulled her away from the hug to look at her face, "You don''t have to cry so much. Finish your studies soon and come back to us. We will always be waiting for you".


    Lifen wiped away her tears and nodded her head. After that, the mother-daughter duo had their coffee and breakfast together.


    Completing the breakfast, Mother Wu went to handle her coffee-bar and Lifen went back to her room. There is a lot for her to do. She was sitting on her study table, diligently studying and flipping the pages of the book when her phone rang.


    She ignored the call without giving any glance at the caller-id. The phone rang again, she picked up the call this time, but her eyes were fixed on her books, "Hello!"


    "Lifen, why haven''t you picked my call earlier?" Deming''s familiar warm voice came to her ears.


    She stiffened and soon became calm, "I was busy. Is there something?" she asked but her voice and tone seemed lack of warmth in it.


    Was she angry with him? Did he again do something to hurt her? Possibly there was a harsh interaction between them yesterday but it was all solved at the end. Then what''s wrong with her tone.


    Her words arose several questions in his mind. "When are you coming today?" he asked cautiously.


    "I won''t be coming", she said in a cold tone.


    "Why? We have already decided yesterday night then... Are you still upset with me?", he was now sure that she was upset with something. Was that because of him?


    "I didn''t promised you. I have some work to attend. If there is nothing, I will hang up now", this was her first time being this frigid but there is always first time for everything.


    "Wait...", Deming wanted to ask her but before he could the call was already disconnected.


    ________________________


    Somewhere in a dark room, a group of people were discussing something. There were faces weren''t visible clearly but some of them were having a fluent English accent.


    "I don''t know anything. I just want my work to be done. No matter what you do to Mr.Wang Deming, I don''t care. I will pay you 5 millions", the person with excellent English accent voiced out.


    "Don''t worry. Soon Wang Deming will get out of your way or we can say out of the world. His existence will be soon be erased from this world", came the chilling voice of a burly man.


    Few people walked out of the place after fixing the deal.


    "But Boss, I have heard that he is quite lucky in his luck. Before us, several gangs had tried to kill him, but everytime he came out all safe and sound. I have even heard that his brain is quite and the aura around him is not less than that of a lion in the jungle. His deathless courage, strength, fearlessness, bravery and royalty is well known in the whole country. And he too have some deadly skills and power up his sleeves in the underworld", the subordinate of the burly man reported him.


    "Hahahaha, you are praising him like he owns this world. He is just a 25 year old kid. What could he do to us? He is just no match. Just go and plan for the way. This is such a valuable mission to us. We will get 5 millions, just for him", the burly man again broke into an insane laughter.

 Chapter 95 - Dinner at a Restaurant.

    Few days passed by, Lifen was all engrossed in preparing herself for her departure. She has decided to let her heart practice to omit all thoughts regarding Deming.


    In these few days, Lifen has received several calls and messages from him but all the calls remained unanswered and the texts remained unreplied.


    Deming also tried to meet her, but he can''t visit her at her home so he went to the college. But there he got to know that she hasn''t appeared in the college for a quite long time now. He sighed unable to understand what''s wrong with her. He decided that no matter how, but today he will have a clear talk with her.


    Life was all busy in her room. She has received a few projects files of Li Corporation on which her grandfather wanted her opinions and thoughts. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. She stood up and walked to open the door. Mother Wu was standing at the door, holding her hand phone.


    "Mumma, is there anything?" she asked. She knew her mother won''t disturb her until and unless there is something important.


    "Hmmm. There is a call for you", Mother Wu has received a call asking Lifen to talk.


    "Someone called on your number to get through me. Who is it?" slightly confused she took the phone to answer it. Mother Wu left the room after handing her the phone as she was still have customers in the coffee shop to attend.


    Lifen looked at the number and as expected it was an unknown number, she had never come through, "Hello! It''s me Lifen. May I know, whom I am talking to?" came her soft polite tone.


    "So you still know how to answer the calls. I thought you have long forgotten it", a familiar voice which she has been avoiding came to her ears with a mocking tone.


    "Deming?" she was utterly shocked. She has been avoiding his texts and calls for the last previous days. She never thought that he would call on her mother''s number just to talk to her.


    "Oh! What a pleasant surprise, you still remember me", his voice held some pain and anger. He has tried more than thousand times on her phone but she never answered. Hearing her voice now felt like a surreal dream to him


    "Why did you call?" she asked nonchalantly as if she is talking to some stranger.


    "What''s with your tone? Are you mad at me? Why aren''t you picking up my calls? Why aren''t you visiting Carnations Hills? Why haven''t you been to college? Is there any problem bothering you? When are you meeting me?" he blurted all the questions in one go. He expected her to answer all his questions one by one but he fear that she won''t be listening to his words like the last time and will hung up the call without giving him a chance to ask all his question.


    A long time passed but she didn''t replied. "Are you there, Lifen?"


    "I am busy", came her reply which single handedly knocked down all his questions. And without waiting for his next words, she disconnected the call.


    Once disconnected, she patted her chest gently. Only she knew how hard it was for her to be this cold to someone for whom her heart has felt warmth for almost half of her life. She shrugged off her thoughts of heart which again started to think about him and again drown herself in the project of Li Corporation.


    ________________________


    Deming was all confused in the last few days and has buried himself in his business. He has avoided to visit Carnation Hills as much as possible. He doesn''t know why but he was not comfortable around Jie. Her behaviour was making him feel that she wasn''t.... He wanted to ask her about why she got addicted to drugs and why but at this moment the only thing he can think was all about Lifen.


    He sighed internally and picked up his jacket to walk outside. He mumbled to himself, "That''s enough. I am not going to talk to her if she isn''t interested in talking. Why should I bother asking her when she isn''t want to tell me herself? She is busy, let her be. I am more busy than her".


    When he was walking out, everyone politely stood up and bowed their heads to show him their respect. "Boss", Murphy called out.


    Deming paused and turned to look at him. He knew what he was about to ask so he said casually, "I have some work. Push rest of the meetings to tomorrow". He said and walked out of the building.


    He has decided to visit Carnation Hills today and ask Jie about her addiction. After that as mentioned by Dr.Yang, he will ask her to join the rehabilitation centre.


    When the car reached Carnation Hills, he walked out and directly went straight to her room. Jue was casually flipping the pages of a fashion magazine, when she heard solid footsteps walking towards her room.


    She looked up and Deming''s slender but well built body came to her sight, "Brother Ming! You came today, I missed you so much". She jumped off her bed and ran to hug him.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and dug her head deep into his chest, enough to hear his beating heartbeats. Her heart felt an unease when he didn''t hugged her back.


    She looked up from his embrace, " Are you upset with me, Brother Ming? Did I do something wrong?"


    Deming didn''t answer her, he just pulled her a little away from him to create a small distance between their bodies, "I have many thing to know from you. Get ready, we will go out for dinner".


    Jie was puzzled at first but hearing that he was taking her out for dinner, her heart overjoyed. She nodded and went straight to get dressed.


    When she turned back to look at Deming who was leaving the room, she asked "Brother Ming, where are you going?"


    "No where. You have to change so, I will wait for you in the living hall".


    "It''s okay, Brother Ming. I won''t mind your presence. You can wait here in the room. You know I love you and.....", she said with a sheepish innocent smile on her face.


    "No, I would wait for you in the living hall, get ready and come downstairs ", he said and exited the room. He never wanted to compare her to Lifen but at this moment he heart compared them without his permission. Lifen has said something such outrageous even when they were in a relationship. She has always been in her limits, never crossing it.


    _________________________


    Lifen was still working on the documents when she received a call. It as from Daiyu.


    "Hello"


    "Hello, Lifen. Girl, get ready in 20 minutes. We are coming to pick you up. Don''t try to deny, otherwise no one will be worst than me", she said in a stern voice leaving no windows for any escape.


    Lifen laughed, "Okay I won''t deny but where are we going".


    "I won''t tell much, just get ready for the restaurant. Please dress as you have dressed for a date. Don''t make conclusions out my words because I am not setting you on a blind date", saying that she disconnected the call, leaving Lifen all baffled but there was a soft smile on her lips .


    "

 Chapter 96 - Have I lost you? I dont wanna lose you.

    Jie came down from the staircase, holding the hem of her black flowy gown which was very much similar to the blue gown which Lifen had wore during the banquet. She was all dressed in princess style. Deming turned to look up at the beauty when heard the sharp clicking sound of the heels.


    He didn''t felt anything looking at her. She was really looking quite amazing but his eyes were not mesmerized. But for some reason, looking her in a similar type gown he remembered the mesmerizing look of Lifen and instantly his lips mumbled without him realizing, "So beautiful".


    His words were loud enough to be heard by Jie. She blushed at his compliment, "Thank You, Brother Ming. I just wanted to look pretty for you. Just for you". She innocently blinked her eyes to him.


    Her words snapped him out from his thoughts. He then realized that what was he doing. He was imagining Lifen in her place. How ridiculous? He wanted to reproach himself but first he wanted to clarify his words. He was about to say her that the compliment was not for her but when he saw her smiling, he let go off his thoughts to do so.


    Jie immediately tugged on his arms, "Brother Ming, you are looking handsome too. Let''s go, I am excited. I remember last time, we weren''t able to make it and then I had an accident. I don''t want to waste another chance". She pouted.


    Deming remembered and nodded. He then lead her the way towards his car. Soon his car came to stand at the parking of a restaurant. No wonder it was one that was under the chain of restaurants owned by Wang Corporation too.


    He slid off his seat belt and was about to step out of the car. He didn''t looked at Jie and apparently missed the devilish hint that her eyes were glowing with.


    "Ahh! Brother Ming help me. I am unable to undo the seatbelt. And my bracelet...ouch!!", she cried in pain but her eyes said something else.


    Deming halted his steps which were going to step out. He closed the door back and turned to look at her. Her bracelet got entangled with a fine thin string of the seatbelt which might have came out accidentally.


    "Ohh, don''t move. Let me do it for you. You might mess it more", he said when he saw her struggling with her bracelet.


    He gently held her hand to loose the string which was knotted to her bracelet. It was quite easy for him, "It''s done", he smiled and then leaned to unfasten the seatbelt for her.


    He was about unfasten it when he felt a pair of soft hand gripping his upper arms softly. His gaze moved to his arms to find it gripped by Jie''s soft hands.


    When he looked at her face, it was quite close to him. She has tightly closed her eyes and was inching her lips slowly and slowly closer to his. Her warm breaths were brushing his lips. He felt a little uncomfortable with her closeness.


    He was about to get away from her but then suddenly he heard someone calling a familiar name.


    "Lifen! Why are you standing there. Come here, everyone is waiting for us".


    The voice was also quite familiar to him. If he wasn''t wrong, it was the voice of Ms.Zhang.


    Hearing Lifen''s name from a familiar voice, Deming immediately got away from Jie''s grip, jerking him away from him which startled her too. When he looked out of the car window, in his sight came the slender and beautiful figure of the girl, with whom he was longing to meet.


    He mumbled in his breath which was nearly audible to Jie, "Lifen!".


    But Lifen has put on a strong hard face which he has never seen. Such an indifferent expression on her face and that too for him. But there was something in her eyes which wasn''t hidden from him and that was pain.


    Deming thought for a minute and then understood that his position with Jie earlier might have given her a wrong image. He shook his head subconsciously at her as if he was trying to explain her something but it was too late. She indifferently turned her head and walked away from the sight.


    Jie didn''t miss that guilty expression on Deming''s face, she felt annoyed with his expression. She turned her head to look at the person who has distracted him and made him feel guilty but till the time she tilted her head, the silhouette was already out of sight.


    Deming has already went out of the car to follow her but she was no where in his sight. Suddenly he felt a tug on his sleeves. He tilted his face and found Jie with a glum expression on her face.


    "Brother Ming, What''s wrong? Before in the car, I just tried to kiss you but your expression was filled with guilt. Is there something, I did wrong? We have already shared kisses a few times before but you never reacted like this. Have you found someone else when I was in comatose? Have I lost you? I don''t wanna lose you ", she sobbed hugging him tightly.


    Deming didn''t knew what happened earlier. Why he felt guilty when he saw that Lifen found him with some other girl which was none other but his own girlfriend? Why he rushed to find her? Why he wanted to explain himself to her so badly?


    But as his previous questions, these questions also remained unanswered. He looked at the weak body which was sobbing terrible in his embrace. He pulled her a little away from him and gently cupped her face. Then he wiped off her tears, "Don''t cry more. There is nothing like that. You are thinking too much. Let''s go inside first. It''s already late".


    He took her inside the restaurant but his eyes were still searching some around.

 Chapter 97 - Insignificant people.

    When Deming and Jie arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, the manager hurried his way towards them, "President Wang, pleasure to have you here today. I hope that the restaurant can make your dinner date with your beautiful lady memorable", a smile stuck to his healthy fat chubby face as he glanced at the lady beside him.


    Deming has asked Murphy to arrange the restaurant for them. He didn''t mention the exact reason for taking Jie out for the dinner, so Murphy assumed it as their dinner date, as he knew that Deming had always loved the little girl which was none other than Ms.Long .


    Deming''s eyes were still searching someone in the restaurant, while Jie has hooked her hands on his arms. He nodded his head to acknowledge the manger''s words in an insignificant manner and let him lead the way.


    "President Wang, as ordered by you we have arranged a private room for you. This way please...", the manager led him inside the private room which was the bestest private room of restaurant. Today it was especially designed for the great young CEO romantic dinner date.


    The manager then again glanced at the lady standing beside the well known young business devil of the country. She looked very beautiful and mesmerizing to look. Though her looks didn''t match to that of Deming but there was no doubt that she was beautiful. He smiled at her politely


    Jie was so satisfied with the decoration of the room and the respect in the eyes of the manager as if he was looking at their future lady boss.


    Entering the room and looking at the preparations, Deming was sure that his words were surely being misinterpreted but he didn''t mind clarifying to the insignificant people. And Jie''s smiling face, he was sure it made her happy so he didn''t interrupt her happiness.


    The manager excused himself and left the room. Deming and Jie went to grab their seats opposite to each other, "Brother Ming, I really love the preparation. It seems so romantic, especially this freshly bloomed roses. Soon there was a knock on the door and in came a waiter to take their orders.


    Deming stood up and said gently, "Jie, order the dishes you want and something light for me. I will just go and make a call". He didn''t waited for her response and walked out of the room.


    Jie, too didn''t mind his action and continued with ordering the food.


    Outside Deming went to search Lifen again, he just wanted to explain that it was not exactly what she has misunderstood earlier.


    On the other side, Life was sitting with her friends and enjoying a small dinner in peace. They haven''t booked any private room, rather it was just a big table that can accommodate their group. It has been really long since she last visited with them. But there was someone missing in the group.


    One of them in group asked, "Hey, why Chang isn''t here today? Did anyone informed him or not? "


    Others looked at each other and shook their head. "Okay, I will call him now. It''s not too late and his apartment is also nearby", with that he took is phone and dialed Chang''s number.


    Lifen didn''t say anything, even her face didn''t had any line of discomfort. Her heart knew very well that Chang wasn''t someone who would hurt her intentionally. It was just that that day, he was not in the right state of mind and why to wreck their long friendship because of the thing which didn''t happen. His one wrong action can''t ruin all his good actions towards her. She decided to talk well with him and let his heart be clear this time.


    When the call connected and the group asked him to come, Chang refused immediately but then Lifen took the call and asked him to come to accompany everyone. He was first taken aback that she was still asking him so politely and friendly without any silver line of discomfort and anger in her words.


    He thought for a moment then agreed to meet them in few minutes. He has to properly apologize Lifen for his improper actions.


    Once the call was disconnected, everyone again resumed to talk. Lifen didn''t say much and was simply sipping her fruit juice slowly, unaware that someone was watching her from behind.


    At that moment, her phone beeped with a text message. She unhurriedly read the message and didn''t bother to reply back. Again resumed to sip down her fruit juice.


    "Lifen, why are you looking like you are all bored. You are not even trying to join in our conversation. Don''t behave like this. Be a little jovial with us", she said these words in enough audible voice then leaned slightly to murmur the next words in her ears ," And I have especially arranged this gathering for you, almost spending all my pocket. Please don''t waste it. Guang will be here soon. Don''t make her scold me, Pleaseeeee".


    Lifen smiled lightly and joined in their conversations. She thought to herself, "Yes, why to waste the efforts of her friends because of few insignificant people. She can''t let her mood swayed because of some people insignificant actions, which doesn''t even concern her after all they are in relationship that too a deep love relationship ".


    Deming returned back to room. He was not in a good mood before too and now his mood his worsened more. Previously he had sent a message to Lifen stating that he wanted to meet her and will be waiting for her but when he saw that she just read the message and didn''t replied back, his mood worsened more.


    But he will not miss the chance to confront her today. He wanted to know why she was behaving like this with him. And then he too wanted to explain himself to her. So he had asked one of the waiter to keep an eye on her and the moment she get up to go anywhere alone without anyone accompanying her, just inform him.


    He sat on his seat and looked at Jie who was staring at him. She said softly maintaining her elegance, "Brother Ming, hurry up or the food might get cold".


    He didn''t drag his real intentions of bringing her out any longer and directly asked her, "I will ask you clearly and I really want to hear the truth, nothing else. What made you become a drug addict and that too of such a rare drug?"


    Jie coughed hard. She didn''t expect this coming. How did he know about this? And how much did he know?

 Chapter 98 - Did he remember her?

    "I will wait for reply but do reply honestly. I want to hear the truth, nothing else", Deming said staring keenly the changing expressions on Jie''s face.


    Jie''s face turned pale instantly, it was no more beautiful. Her eyes stated that she was scared that her worst secret came out. She carefully moved her from the table to her lap and nervously clenched her hand so hard that her fingernails dug deep into her palms, making some drops of blood oozing out.


    She kept her gaze down avoiding the sharp glare of Deming, who seems quite upset now. Her mind was playing one question again and again, ''How did he knew about this? She kept all the facts hidden so well''.


    Deming seemed to guess what''s going deep into her mind, so he said gently, "I know, what you are thinking. It''s true that you hid everything too well but your body said it all. We came to know about it during your comatose period. Do you even know, your life was at risk because of that. Now tell me the reason behind becoming a drug addict".


    Some moments passed like that, while Deming was still waiting for her response, which still didn''t came to his ears.


    He was again about to say something to her but someone gently knocked at the door, ''Knock Knock''.


    Deming moved his gaze at the sliding door which opened slowly and next came in the waiter whom he has asked to look after Lifen''s movement.


    Instantly he knew that it was the time he can meet her face to face. But he was in the mid of his conversation with Jie. At this moment he didn''t gave any second thought and stood up in a breakneck speed, "Think properly...I have a client to attend. Will be back soon". Jie can wait but there is something wrong with Lifen and he has to know the reason behind her cold attitude.


    He tugged his hand into the front pockets of his pant and strolled out of the room. "Where is she?" , he asked the waiter who was waiting for him out the room.


    "Sir, as you said I have watched her and right now, she went out in the garden. But...", the waiter paused.


    "But?"


    "But sir, I am not sure whether she is alone of not. A guy came few minutes later after you left. And when she went out, he seemed to follow her behind in the same direction", the waiter reported.


    Deming didn''t wait any longer or said anything to the waiter. He walked in the direction where he had indicated.


    Reaching the garden, he saw the familiar silhouette standing under the light pole. Her hair was shining and was appearing more silky under the light. But then came the figure of someone standing in front of her, that made his eyes annoyed and blood boil in his nerves.


    She was standing with Chang and hold his hands firmly. They were having some conversation which he wasn''t able to hear at this distance. His jaws tightened and he clenched his fist. He took some step forward in their direct but then stopped in midway. He can''t go there like that, he will wait here and let them complete their conversation. And if Chang dares to do anything to her again, then he will not spare him this time.


    But now at his current distance, he can hear their conversation.


    Lifen gently patted Chang hands, "It''s okay Chang. I know you never intended to hurt me and that day you weren''t aware of your actions too. So I am not angry. At the end of the day, you are still my good friend who had always helped me going out of his way".


    "Lifen, But I lov....", Chang still didn''t wanted to lose hope, so he tried to persuade her once more. He has loved her for almost half of his life, how can he give up on her that easily.


    "Chang, I know that you love me. I am sorry but my heart can''t reciprocate to your love. You already knew the reason for that. I never hid the reason from you".


    "I know Lifen that you always thought good for me. You never gave false hope to me. But you need to be clear to this, he had not returned to you yet. You have already waited for him too long and still waiting for him. Don''t you ever thought that he might have moved on and would have already forgotten you. He might have someone else in his life and might be just bluffing your heart"


    Lifen looked blankly at Chang. He wanted to say something else but then a stern chilly voice rang in his ears, "You really have a lot of patience Chang. Really impressed with your guts in love".


    Chang and Lifen tilted their head to look at the direction from where the voice came. Deming tall-fit-handsome silhouette came to their sight.


    Lifen wasn''t surprised with his presence in the restaurant. She has already came across to him before but never thought he would come looking for her. She looked behind him, he wasn''t walking with Jie.


    "Mr.Wang, I never thought I would again come across to you. But I never expected you would interrupt in between again", Chang said nonchalantly.


    Something that irked Deming. He gazed at Lifen but she was standing there indifferently. "Really? But I think I should interrupt in between because the conversation has involved me too", he sneered.


    "Huh? How so? I never talked about you especially in our present conversation ", Chang was confused.


    Deming gave him a cold smile, "Look Mr.Chang, sorry I don''t remember your first name but I don''t think that even matters. Right now, you were accusing Lifen for waiting for me, don''t you?"


    Chang was confused but he was sure that Deming has misunderstood everything. He wasn''t anywhere in their conversation before. He was talking about the boy who have impressed Lifen''s heart in her childhood and then had disappeared. He laughed when realized his misunderstanding.


    But Lifen was shocked too. She stared at Deming unwaveringly. Did he remember her? Or did he misunderstood their conversation? If he had misunderstood then in no way she will let him know what Chang was talking about or about her past with him in the childhood.

 Chapter 99 - Passed Air would never return back to you.

    Both Lifen and Chang knew that Deming had misunderstood the whole conversation.


    Chang was about to clarify the doubts but Lifen shook his head to him. This small silent conversation between them got noticed by Deming but before he could react to this Lifen softly grabbed Chang''s hand and said, "Let''s go in, everyone might been waiting for us". She was pretending as if Deming was someone she didn''t know and this ignorance made Deming feel all lost.


    Chang gave a simple nod and turned to move in with her. "Lifen, let''s talk for a minute", harsh voice of Deming reached her ears. Her cold behavior was slowly becoming so unbearable for him. He was feeling somewhat suffocated with the distant look in her eyes.


    She didn''t stopped her steps and kept walking, "I don''t think there is anything on which we have to talk Mr.Wang . And you shouldn''t be here at this moment. Someone is waiting for you, so you should go waste your time on me".


    Deming didn''t move , his mind was forcing him to go and grab her and stop her but his heart stopped him. Suffocation rose to the max limit. It was like someone has stabbed a shard dagger right in the middle of his chest and was slowly and slowly twisting it. His body stayed rooted and his eyes were looking at the figure disappearing in a distance.


    "You can breathe now", Chang made a comment. And then Lifen gave out her holded breath.


    "Why did you stop me, Lifen? I should''ve cleared his misconceptions", he paused suddenly and then took a brief review of the things that happened just a few minutes. Soon his eyes gave out a shine of surprise, then disbelief, "Wait minute Lifen. Don''t say that what I am thinking is the truth. Is he the one?"


    "Chang, don''t think so much about it. You go to table first, I have go to the washroom first", she said and walked towards the ladies washroom.


    Lifen stood in front of the mirror, putting her hands down on the counter. She was just staring at her image. ''Enough Lifen, you can''t always let you heart get swayed away with your false stupid hopes. You are still making your heart wait for him. It can''t go like this. And God, why are you playing such tricks with me. Am I that worst in your good book list that you are making me lose everything I love. I never complained about anything, always tried hard to be happy. Never had any expectations, then why God...Why am I suffering like this?" tear drops started falling down her cheeks.


    She bend down and splashed water on her face to wipe off all the painful tears. Tears didn''t stopped, several more splashes were done but still....She looked up, her face was drenched in water and her eyes had turned red with her tears.


    ''It''s okay, Lifen. Life has to move on. And why are you unhappy. Love is all about sacrifice. Some love stories are only there to remain incomplete. And yours was...one sided love, its famous for heartache. You were so stupid. You believed the promise which was given by a little boy who didn''t even know the meaning of the word LOVE at that time. We were mere children at that time. How does that count?", she gave out a self mocking smile while looking at the mirror.


    She dried her face with tissue and took a last look of her face. Her were only red, it will take some time to get sullen but she doesn''t bother about that because she already decided to return home now.


    When she left the washroom, while walking through the corridor she saw Deming waiting in the midway. She gave a side look to him and kept on walking.


    But this time, it wasn''t that easy. A warm rough hand grabbed her arms to yank her towards him. He then made his grip firm on her arm, holding her close to him.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Leave me. I have to go", she said as she resisted to loosen his grip around her.


    "First tell me the reason for your cold behavior", he asked in a slow but stern voice.


    She looked up and stared deeply in his eyes but this time it wasn''t as before. It was a look that made him feel distant. "I don''t know, what are you asking Mr.Wang and I am not intrested in knowing so just leave me".


    "Have you just cried? Why are your eyes so red? Are you upset because you saw me with Jie in the car? There is nothing like that Little Cat. I was just helping her with the seatbelts. We weren''t there in any intimate...."


    She cut him in the mid, "Mr.Wang, I don''t know what you got wrong about me but I will clear it to you once more. I am not anymore intrested in you. I have already moved on long before. You and I are over long before, so you don''t have to care about me. It was all after you broke my heart into pieces. And about you and Ms.Long, I don''t care about how intimate you are. Even if you kiss her in front of me, I won''t care because I have no feelings for you. If that''s clear to you now, then please spare me now. I have my friends waiting for me."


    He felt truly irritated with her words, "So you are telling me that you aren''t upset with me. Then why are you behaving like this with me? Huh? Tell me, we have become good friends, I have considered you my best friend and you were too happy with that. We spent so much time together and then suddenly your behavior changes. And if noticed properly, then everything happened after Jie got back her consciousness ".


    "..."


    "Lifen, look if there is anything that made you upset with me or if I have done anything that hurt you that badly then tell me. We will sort it out together, but don''t behave this indifferently with me. It''s unbearable ", he said in soft sincere tone which can melt down any heart.


    Lifen too got soften with her tone but not in the way Deming thought. "There is nothing that made me upset about you. I am really happy that you got the love of your life back in your life. I am genuinely happy for you. It''s just that I don''t feel comfortable with you now. And without me, everything got back to normal in your life. You already have the ones for whom you care, then why bother with me. Most importantly, you got the most important one back in your life. So enjoy with her, love her truly and don''t make the same mistake that you made earlier. That way you won''t be feeling bad. I am just like the passing air that once cross over you and would never return back. So why bother".


    "And if you really care for me that much then please I have a request. In future, if we ever met, just behave like we never met before, just like a stranger. Please".


    Hearing her words, Deming felt a strong pain in her heart. His grip on her arms loosened and Lifen freed herself. She turned to move away from him. She can''t stay there anymore. Can''t bear that look from him. But before she could move, she stopped. Someone was standing in from of them giving off a doubtful gaze.


    "Brother Ming ".

 Chapter 100 - An Invitation.

    Jie was standing in front of them,her eyes giving a gaze of suspicion. Lifen looked at her. "Brother Ming", Jie spoke in a soft voice.


    Deming looked up to look at Jie whose eyes were filled with tears of betrayal, "Have I lost you, Brother Ming? Do you not love me now? I know what I did was wrong but I never did that on purpose".


    She sobbed and rushed to hug him. When she hug him, Deming didn''t move. He neither embraced her. Maybe his ming and thoughts were still surrounded with Lifen''s words. He was just blankly looking at the air as if he has nothing to do with anything that''s happening around him.


    Lifen looked at Jie embracing Deming, her heart fekt a tinge of pain but she pointed out heart again that she has to let go her feelings for him. She had already waited quite long and now it''s time to move on from him.


    She was never used to give explanations to anyone. Her belief that was the one who trust you and love you won''t ever need that. And the one who wants an explanation have never trusted you and don''t deserve to be with you. But today that''s not the case.


    This would be her last words and might be considered as a gift from her for their happy life ahead.


    "Ms.Long, I am sorry to interrupt between you two but there is nothing as you think. I was just a small assistant to Mr.Wang in Wang Corporations", she said in a soft polite tone.


    Hearing her soft warm voice again, Deming came back to the real world again. Feeling a soft frail body clinging on him tightly, he parted a little from her and created distance between them.


    Jie''s looked at him with teary eyes. She grabbed his hand tightly and didn''t allowed it to let go.


    Lifen continued, "I won''t say I never had feelings for him, but it was by my side, one sided love. Mr.Wang always loved you solely in his heart, so don''t think anyone can replace you in his heart. It''s made only for you".


    Deming didn''t know why but he didn''t like her words. He felt a pang of pain when he heard her words saying, ''Mr.Wang always loved you solely in his heart, so don''t think anyone can replace you in his heart. It''s made only for you'', because now his heart was feeling uncomfortable without her. He was having second thoughts.


    "And today, today was also not his fault. It was again because of me", she paused and looked at Deming.


    He parted his lips slightly to say something, maybe he was about to cut Lifen''s words to state that she wasn''t wrong but before he could , Lifen shook his head to him and said, "I am sorry, Ms.Long . But I won''t do that again".


    Then she turned and was leaving when Jie voiced out, "You are sorry? Really? Then prove it".


    Lifen halted her step and turned to look back again. Jie gave a small smile on her face, "There is nothing to worry. I won''t ask you anything that you can''t afford".


    Deming looked at Jie but she just gave him a small nod which implied that that''s nothing wrong in her words. Deming still interrupted, "Jie, that''s enough. She wasn''t wrong anywhere, it was my fau...."


    "Okay Ms.Long, I accept ", before Deming can say anything, Lifen had already accepted Jie''s words.


    Jie''s smile got more wider. She left Deming''s hands and walked to Lifen. Her eyes were glistening with something evil. Gently patted her shoulder and said softly, "I want your visit on one of my special day. I want you to come as a guest on our, me and Brother Ming''s engagement party".


    Lifen''s heart tightened hard and a pang of pain spread over. But there was no expression on her face. Her face remained calm as before. The pain which Jie was expecting in her eyes never came.


    There as one person who was more shocked than Lifen , it was none other than Deming. He was feeling as if the world is soon going to end. His eyes were only gazing Lifen as if stopping her to think anything wrong about him. But her face looked so calm, did she really don''t care. But why did he want her to care. And why did he feel such pain in his heart, when all time he wanted this. His biggest dream was to spend his whole life with his little angel for whom he has always waited.


    "Jie, what are you talking about? We never decided our engagement. Why are you making such important decisions this fast? And still there are many things that aren''t clear yet. So...",Deming said in a stiff voice.


    Jie reverted her gaze back at Deming. She could feel the second thoughts in his heart. And she was not planning to water these thoughts to grow in his heart. She was angry inside her heart but she won''t show it to him. She needs him and no matter whatever she have to do to be by his side, she will do it without thinking twice.


    She pasted a soft smooth smile on her lips and walked back to him. She gently wrapped her arms around his waist and nuzzled her head in his chest. He pushed her a little away but Jie didn''t let go him. His eyes again went to Lifen whose face was still calm.


    "Brother Ming, I know that I didn''t asked you about this but it was always been decided in the past so why to delay it. And about your question, I will answer everything once we get home back. But for now let me invite her first", Jie said softly.


    Deming wanted to to say something to object her thoughts but he was staring deeply at Lifen as if wanted to see her expressions. But there wasn''t any.


    Getting no objection from Deming, Jie retracted herself from his embrace and looked at Lifen. She was still in the same posture as before and her expression was same too.


    "So will you come to be a part in our happiness?" Jie asked.


    Few moments passed but Lifen didn''t responded. Jie was getting more and more desperate now. Her plan was something else. She was eagerly waiting for Lifen''s acceptance.


    Lifen nodded to her after giving a thought and instantly Jie''s face grinned.

 Chapter 101 - I know you secret.

    "What? Are you serious? You are really planning to go to their engagement party. Don''t pretend to be so dumb, Lifen. Exactly how much pain are you planning to endure?" Daiyu rebuked.


    Lifen has already accepted the invitation offered by Ms.Long last night. After that she has left the restaurant informing Daiyu and Guang through a text message. They have already guessed that something was off with her, so early in the morning they had come to visit her.


    Lifen had told them everything from the last night except the thing that Deming was the same boy from her childhood. She knew if they come to know about this then they will surely create some kind of fuss which she doesn''t want. So she didn''t tell them this. Little did she knew that Guang had already know her this secret.


    There are more truths about her and her identity which she had kept hidden but she knew very well that it would never affect their friendship.


    All this time Guang was sitting on bed and just listening Lifen''s story and then Daiyu''s harsh words full of concern. "It''s okay Daiyu. Relax! Let her take decisions for herself. We will always support her as her friends ". She gave a gentle smile to Lifen and then gave her a warm strengthening hug.


    Daiyu was totally irritated with both of them. What are they thinking? "Really? Really Guang, you are telling this. Yeah, we are friends that''s why I can''t let her be in pain. You know well too, how much she has suffered in the last month and still suffering. Being friend, I can''t let her be so stubborn. In our group, only I have right to be stubborn. I can''t let you both enjoy that", she snarled.


    Both Lifen and Guang let out a loud chuckle. "Daiyu, you still care about such a silly right. Don''t worry, I won''t ever add a hashtag of stubborn in my list", Lifen said and hugged her lovingly from behind.


    Daiyu maid a pout face, "Don''t do that. You two always make me feel as if I am kid".


    "Not at all. Okay I have a request. Please help me with something, so that I can save some time. I want to spend my time with two of you. Soon I will be going abroad and I am gonna miss you two too much", with that words, the expressions on three face saddened.


    Some tears flowed down Lifen''s cheeks and the rest to came forward and gave a warm group hug which was essential at this moment.


    "That''s really bad of you, Lifen. You always make us so emotional. I am not gonna miss you. But I will miss your creepy dreams", Daiyu said in a low voice which made the other two laugh loud and again came a soft smile on their faces.


    "Lifen, Daiyu is correct this time. We are really gonna miss your silly dreams. But I am sure, you will come to visit us, don''t you?" Guang remarked.


    Lifen nodded and again Daiyu was pissed off by Guang''s words, "Hey, what do you mean I am correct this time? I am always correct. How can you both belittle me like this. Get lost you two, I won''t help anymore".


    After coaxing Daiyu, Lifen asked her to visit the Zhang School of Business and help her collect the transfer certificates and the other certificates for which she had applied. Guang remained with Lifen at home.


    When they were alone in her room, Lifen went to work on the remaining documents while Guang lied down on the bed flipping off the pages of a novel that she has casually picked from Lifen''s collection.


    "Lifen!"


    "Huh?" Lifen kept her eyes still on the pages of the file which was currently checking.


    "I know that Deming is the boy you mentioned from the childhood", Guang drop the bombshell in a nonchalant manner as if it was something that Lifen already knew and doesn''t matter much.


    Lifen was strucked with her word. Guang knew all the time but how? As per her remembrance, Lifen has never mentioned the talks of her childhood after Deming appeared in her life. So there was no chance for Guang to even guess that.


    She tilted her head to look at her but she was still busy with the book, "Guang, if you are really intending to read that novel, at least hold it properly. You are holding it in reverse way"


    On mentioning, Guang realised that she was holding the book upside down. The book was just an excuse, actually the whole time she was just thinking of the ways to confront Lifen with this topic.


    Now since she already knows that Lifen has caught her, she doesn''t need the book. She just flip the book close and sat upright on the bed. "Okay, I will be clear that I know that Deming the boy you always kept on mentioning from years before".


    Lifen gently stood up and walked to the bed and sat across her, "Really? If that''s so, I am relieved that now there is one secret less in book of secrets",she chuckled lightly.


    "Lifen, I am serious ".


    "So am I, Guang. I am really relieved now that now I don''t have to hide my pains from you. Tell me how did you came to know this?", she raised brows lightly.


    "Uhmmm that, you remember that you showed me pic of you and that boy from childhood. The same pic, I found is with that Wang Deming. He has kept it in his wallet", Guang said with a serious tone.


    She paused for a moment and then continued, "I always had a doubt about his intentions towards you when he started dating you fake. So I have once confronted him to warn him , the say when Aunt Wu got the discharge. He has come to ask about you in the hospital and accidentally dropped his wallet while rushing out. It noticed it then and asked a nurse is hand him back. That day, I came to know that",


    "Oh, it''s like that", Lifen said and picked the novel and start flipping its pages to avoid Guang''s sharp gaze, which were analysing something on her face.


    "Lifen, did he know that you are the girl in that picture?" Guang knew the answer to this question but still she asked from Lifen.


    "It''s of no use now. He might remember that girl but not his promise. It''s better to let the things be in its way. He has already moved on and now going to get engage to girl he has loved for half of his life", Lifen answered smoothly.

 Chapter 102 - Ms.Lifen is way more beautiful than Ms.Jie

    Many upcoming projects and deals were paused in Wang Corporations. From the last two days, Deming hasn''t appeared. Murphy has kept on calling him but each call went directly to his voicemail. He even texted him several messages but still there was no notification from him yet.


    "Chief Secretary Murphy, this is the deal contract regarding the restaurant owned in the South City. It needs to be approved by Boss, but he is not here yet. What are the next orders?" Dan asked politely.


    Murphy looked at him with dimmed eyes, "Halt is for some time. Boss will be back soon", saying this he directed Dan back to the remaining work.


    "Aishh! where is boy now?" he hissed and took his phone to dial the number of the mansion in Carnation Hills. Soon the call was connected and was received by one of the maid working in the mansion.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello! it''s Murphy ".


    "Good afternoon, Sir. How may I help you?"


    "I just called to inquire, is CEO Wang present in the mansion?"


    "No Sir. Boss has arrived at the night of the day, prior yesterday. After that, he hasn''t visited yet".


    "Oh okay. Is Ms.Long alright?"


    "Yes Sir, she is better than be before"


    With that short talk, the call got disconnected but something took his attention. As per the maid''s information, Deming hasn''t visited Carnation Hills after his dinner with Ms.Long and has also been absent from the office.


    Deming has never been workaholic but when came to his responsibilities regarding his company and his employees, he won''t ever ditch it or ignore it. Then what''s the matter now.


    In Carnation Hills, Jie was resting in her room but her phone wasn''t. She was continously making calls to her dress designer, jewellery designer and other and very enthusiastically preparing for the engagement which was going to be held this weekend. There are still two days left but it wasn''t much time for her. She also gave a call to inform a reputed media house about her engagement with the young CEO of the Wang Corporation. She asked them to announce it in their articles and shows so that they can cover the whole event.


    After completing the calls she sighed in relief and muttered to herself, "Ahhh at last, everything is almost done. Now only invitation cards are left but that can be handled by Brother Ming. Why should I do everything? It''s his engagement too, he should take some charge too".


    With that she dialled Deming''s number on her phone but it was soon directed to the voicemail. She dialled again, but again it was the same.


    Trying several times to fail, she remembered the night of their dinner. Her hands got tightened around her phone. She still remember the feelings that can clearly be seen in his eyes, which she has longed for but it wasn''t for her.


    "That slut, she dared to covet my Brother Ming. Aarghhhh!!!!!" with that scream she slashed away everything kept on the side table of the bed.


    Bam!!


    Soon the floor was covered with the shards of table lamp and a glass of water. She gave off the look of anguish. The maids came running in the room when they heard the sound thing falling and breaking.


    "Ms.Long, Are you alright? We will quickly clean it", the maid said politely. Her tone has a some concern.


    She didn''t care to answer them, instead she glared them as if they have committed some sin towards her. "What are you looking at me? Quickly clean up this mess. You are being paid for cleaning this not for look at my face. And yeah, whom are you addressing like this. From now onwards, address me as Young Madam. You Boss is soon going to have an engagement with me. With that I will become your Lady Boss, so keep that in your peanut head", she ranted all her frustration on them.


    The maids were horrified with her tone but they can''t complain. Even their boss has never behaved like this with them. They quickly gave a nod to her and left the room.


    Downstairs the maid were still terrified. "Do you hear that, our boss is going to officially promise her for the marriage."


    "Yeah I heard her saying that. And with that she will become our Lady Boss. But I don''t know, why our boss chose her?"


    "Hmm...she is beautiful but her words and behaviour is so terrible but have you ever noticed that she behaves differently in front of Boss. He might not know her truly...."


    "Wait, whom are you calling beautiful? Have you not met that pretty lady Ms.Lifen before. She has come with Boss before. She is way more pretty than her. Ever her words are so sweet. She is so pure in soul. She has helped us in work several time without bothering about our lowly status".


    Suddenly every maid got silent as an old lady approached them. Then quickly bowed their head in respect. She was housekeeper of Carnation Hills and every maid word according to her orders. She was responsible for managing them.


    "Why all you standing idle here if there is still work left. Don''t you have work?", she asked in a stern voice.


    Soon all of them dispersed. The old lady took her phone out and made a quick call.


    _______________________


    In the outskirts of the city, a mansion was brightly lightened. A white Cayenne car came running inside and Murphy stepped out hurriedly. The guards bowed their heads to him in respect. "Is Boss inside?" he asked hurriedly but didn''t waste any time to hear the reply.


    He rushed inside. The living hall was empty.There was no one there. Without any more glance he directly climbed up the staircase and went to the master bedroom of the mansion.


    It was still afternoon, the sun was all high outside but the room was kept all in dark. Murphy pushed the door open. There was a strong smell of alcohol in the air and all the windows were shut closed with the curtains covering them.


    "Deming? Are you here?" he asked. He stepped forward to search the switchboard so that he can turn on the lights.

 Chapter 103 - The confusion in his heart. (1)

    Murphy had received two calls today, both from different people but is was almost serving the same purpose.


    First was from Suhai Media Ltd. ,they were country''s most reputed media house. They informed him that they have received a request to cover Mr.Wang''s exquisite engagement party event, so they wanted to recheck the schedule with him. As it wasn''t any official request made from either Wang Corporation or Mr.Wang Deming so they also wanted to check the news integrity.


    Murphy was shocked at first because Deming hasn''t informed him about it yet so he just asked the media house to wait for him to confirm the request.


    After the phone was disconnected, he again received a call from Carnation Hills. It was from the old lady housekeeper, who also seemed shocked with such a sudden news. She politely informed him that Ms.Long is making many preparations regarding her and master''s engagement. She had been working for Wang family for quite number of long years which made her heart concerned about their young master. They have seen him grow into the man he is now. They were always very concerned about him. And in heart she never considered Ms.Long as true elegant lady suited for being the Young Madam of Wang family so her voice seemed to have some kind of dissatisfaction which was really hard to hide.


    After getting this news, Murphy got more worried about Deming. It had never been like this. Deming was never been like this. Without making any discussion with him, he would never make any such decision as he has always considered him next to his father in his heart.


    After searching and calling all favourable places he could go, he came to know that he is at one of his property in the outskirts of the city. Knowing this he has rushed over. But upon reaching he could the heavy feeling around. The whole was in desolation.


    He went straight towards the master bedroom to find it was in most worst condition. The air inside was shrouded with the strong smell of alcohol and there wasn''t ever a dot of light. The heavy curtains were all pulled down to prevent any ray of light coming in and the lights were all switched off.


    "Deming!" he called his name firmly. He knew he was in the room in the midst of darkness. He quickly went forward and switched on the lights to him sitting on the ground at the corner if the room. He had reflexively covered his eyes when sudden light flashed in front of his eyes. His hands were deeply bruised and several glass pieces were scattered all over the floor. His face was all pale and has left all the charm along with his strength. He seems to be deeply hurt, both mentally and physically. His eyes has lost all faith and determination. It was like he has lost all his world.


    His heart felt the pain as he saw him in such a condition. He had seen him like this only once till now and it was the day he lost his parents. After that he had never imagined him again in such condition. He has always presented himself as a strong warrior in the business world, no matter he was at what age. He had never shown this weak side of him, not even to himself. But right now, why is he like this?


    When he removed his hand slowly from his eyes he can see that his eyes were filled with emptiness. "Oh Uncle, it''s you. Sorry I made you worry. Come on let''s have some drinks. Do you know I am getting engaged", he said as if he was mocking himself.


    He stood up in a stumbling manner and walk towards Murphy. With great difficulty, he walked to him as he was still stumbling a little along his way.


    Murphy has never seen him in such condition so he was utterly shocked to even move. He stood there without moving and saw Deming struggling with his steps.


    "Uncle, won''t you congratulate me?" with that he hugged him. His words gave off a sense of bleakness with which his heart was shrouded. Murphy''s hand move on his back as if trying to console his suffering heart.


    Deming pulled himself a little off from his hug but held Murphy''s arms to support himself and again laughed in a mocking tone, "But uncle, there is a feeling of isolation that came with this engagement. I don''t know the reason but I know it came because of separation. Separation from her".


    He sighed, "But you know uncle, she doesn''t feel anything with this separation. She looks quite unaffected. As if everything between us never mattered to her or doesn''t had any importance to her. I know what I did to her was worst. I broke her heart terribly but I asked her to punish me as per her wish".


    "I have considered her as my only best friend and but look at her, she never considered me one. She deserted me as if I never held any importance to her. Why did she become like this? And why do I feel so pained while looking at her cold behaviour towards me? " his eyes mused in deep thoughts.


    Murphy can now somehow figure the scenario. He was in pain and it was somehow related to Lifen but wasn''t all over them long before then when he got this much attached to her that he is feeling suffocated with his own engagement that he has always longed for.


    Was his feelings for Lifen more strong than that for Ms.Long ?

 Chapter 104 - The confusion in his heart. (2)

    Speaking about all his heart wrenching pain, Deming''s body went limp. Murphy support him by his shoulder, "Deming! boy what have you done with yourself. Come, let''s first sit there comfortably. You have got several scratches on your hand. Let me treat it first or it may cause infection"


    He then lead him towards the couch to make him sit comfortably and then swiftly brought the first aid box for treating his wounds. He wiped off the blood which was now almost dry using antiseptic lotion. The wound must have given him a stinging pain when came in contact with the antiseptic lotion but to him, his heart was was stinging more than his deep wounds.


    Murphy then poured him a glass of plain water so that his mind can collect its senses, "Hmm, drink this and then we will talk about it".


    Deming slowly drank the glass of water as his mind came back to its senses. But all this while the thing that never left him was the pain, he was feeling deep down in his heat. He was feeling like someone was snatching away his most important and valuable thing.


    Murphy looked into his eyes which were clearly displaying the pain in his heart. "Okay, now tell me in detail. Why are you behaving like this? That''s so immature. I am feeling like you got back in your teenage days and have got your first breakup. Even you were never like this in your adolescence. And what is the news about your engagement?" he said in a flippant tone to ease the heavy environment around them.


    Deming lifted his head a little up to look into his humorous eyes which were trying to make him comfy but his eyes never showed any tinge of easiness, "Uncle, I know you want me to feel better but I can''t help it. I don''t know why but my heart is bursting with pain. There is an incomparable emptiness inside as if it''s losing all its everything. I don''t know but the pain is really unbearable ".


    Deming then swiftly stood up and walked towards the window. His diligently slid off the heavy curtains and then the glass windows to let the sunlight enter the room. The sun has already in its way towards the west but there was still some time for the sun to set.


    Murphy too followed closely and soon both were standing near the window gazing at the sun which will soon be setting.


    "Deming, I will ask one thing. What do you feel for Lifen?"


    "...", he wasn''t prepared for this type of question. He had never asked himself about that. This was one of the question that his heart has always pondered for but at the end he never got an answer.


    Murphy didn''t utter any word after that. He was patiently waiting for his reply while gazing at the setting sun. He had somehow got the feelings which Deming was having for Lifen. But he knew that very well that he won''t ever accept this fact on his own as he was someone who always kept his promise. For him promises were meant to be kept not to be broken.


    "She is my only friend, whom I hold close to my heart", his reply came in a raspy voice after several minutes.


    "Are you sure in your heart about that?" Murphy chuckled lightly.


    Hearing his questioning words like this, Deming tilted his head sideways to look at him, "What do you mean? I have obviously considered her as my only closest friend? How I may not be sure? Obviously I am sure"


    "I am asking you think in your heart not your brain. Okay leave that you don''t have to answer that. If you are sure then let it be but tell me something which is more important now", Murphy asked with a smile on his face which was assuring Deming that he had the knew the exact medicine that can heal all the pain in his heart.


    "What do you feel for Ms.Long?" he asked and turned to walk back to the couch.


    Deming didn''t move. He stood where he was and asked in a confused tone, "What do you mean by that question as if you don''t know anything. You have already witnessed everything from childhood, then now why are you asking this?"


    "Ofcourse I knew everything but at this moment my thoughts or knowledge is not required here. If there is something that matters is your heart and your feelings, after all you are going to get engaged with her and after that your next step will be marriage and with that you will promise her to spend tor entire life with her. So tell me what is your feeling for Ms.Long?", Murphy said without looking at Deming. He has just took his phone out and started browsing it.


    Deming again pondered for this question. Though this was an easy question for him but still now thinking about it right at this moment, he felt somehow confused.


    "Uncle, you know that I have met him when I was at my lowest. It was drowned in the tge darkness when she came to my life bringing the brightest life with her. At that time only I promised myself to fix my heart on her. I have promised her to always protect her and bring all happiness to her. And now I am just fulfilling my promise".


    "Okay, so you know that. Then just remind me your promise. Do you promise her to get engaged with her?" Murphy asked maintaining a warm smile on his lips.


    "What are you trying to say? Be more clear", Deming was now irritated not because of Murphy''s words but because of his own heart. Hearing Murphy questions was only making his thoughts confused but his heart was slowly and slowly getting clearer. He walked back to the couch and sat beside him.


    "Deming, my boy! I am just asking you to make your feelings clearer to you. Nothing else", Murphy said while patting his shoulders firmly.

 Chapter 105 - Clearing doubts of heart

    "I will reframe my question again, Deming. Tell me at this moment if anyone informs you that someone is in love with Ms.Long and if everything goes well there is a chance of Ms.Long falling in love with that person too. Then what will you do? Are you going to break off this engagement and let that person have this opportunity to covet your fiancee", Murphy asked him again.


    There wasn''t any change in Deming''s expression, he was quite calm as expected by Murphy. Seeing him like this made Murphy smile, ''This little boy really don''t understand his own heart. Sigh!!''


    "Umm...in that case I will him have that chance if Jie is willing to give him that chance. There don''t seem any problem in that case", he said nonchalantly as if it was the matter of fact and can''t be ridiculed.


    "Is that so? Your heart won''t ache letting her go. Won''t you....", Murphy said averting his gaze towards the magazine that was kept messily on the coffee table, but was cut in between by Deming who was quite impatient now. He wasn''t able to get the intentions of Murphy while asking such useless question to him.


    "What''s so bad with that? If she could get her happiness with some other guy then why would I become a barrier for them. I will always care for her, that''s it. If that ends your questioning session then can you explain what were your exact motives behind asking all this useless stuffs", he was now feeling much more better than before. Murphy questions and words has somehow calmed him down a little.


    "Not yet! Last question and after that you would understand everything by yourself. You won''t ask me explain anything", Murphy shaped his lips in a small smirk.


    "Huh? Then please ask that question and cut the chase. Why are are you making me feel impatient?" Deming frustratedly propped his head on his hands, slightly closing his eyes.


    "Okay, I will present the question but do think carefully first. What if some guy ,consider he is someone you know. He is quite capable too and is in deeply in love with her, ask you to help him to impress Little Lifen. What will you do? Are you going to help him?" Murphy asked casually flipping off the pages of the magazine without giving any heed to its content.


    All this while, he haven''t looked at Deming. When he turned his head to look at him, he wasn''t looking any good. His head which was propping on his hand was now lifted up and was glaring at him.


    One could feel the blazing fire in his eyes which was ready to burn the whole world. His hands were all clenched into tight fists, ready to smack hard on anything that comes in between.


    With a ferocious tone, he asked "About whom are you talking? Who is that someone? How did he know her? And from where did he get the guts to court her? Help? Really? Bring him and I will smack him hard on his face. How dare he ever think of such..."


    Murphy burst into laughter which was soon restrained by his stern glare, "My boy, take that easy. I have mentioned ''if'' in the question. And that was only to be assumed, there is no one courting her but soon there will be someone. With her personality, the person who can get her heart won''t be anyone ordinary. So now answer the question. Will you help him?"


    Without waiting for any other moment, his answer flew straight in a single word, "No".


    "Why won''t you help him? It would be good if Little Lifen gets her happiness. Don''t you want your friend to be happy in love?" Murphy pointed out.


    "I don''t want to talk about this question again. Its just a simple ''No''. That''s it!" Deming said straightforwardly.


    "But what reason supports your ''No''. Just think it once, how happy she would be holding that guy''s hand and walking her whole life with him. They will get happily married and then after few lovely years they would have little ones which will be a symbol of their love", Murphy said while walking back-forth in the room. He knew that Deming was getting angry to his highest limit and there might be a risk to life standing in front of him now, but he knew too that at this moment he must clear all his feeling in his heart.


    Bam!


    As expected by him, the glass was all shattered on the ground. Next came his horse voice which contained extreme coldness, "That won''t happen. She won''t let anyone close to her heart. She loves me. And about that guy, I won''t give him any opportunity to get close to her heart, not even close to her shadow".


    "But why? There don''t seem any problem. And about love. Didn''t you say that that she has decided to move on and about you....you are soon going to be engaged. Then what''s the problem. No one waits for anyone. Life is too short for that, isn''t it?" Murphy maintained his nonchalance.


    He again continued after taking a peek at his expressions, "But Deming, there is something troubling me about your behaviour. Don''t you think you are behaving odd. When I asked you if you fiancee dating another, you behaved quite cool and even accepted it. But at the same time, when I asked exactly same question about your friend you just rejected it. How can you be such hypocrite?"


    Hearing these words, Deming understood Murphy''s intentions. He gazed him with a mixed expressions, bit now his confusion was no where to be seen.


    Murphy smiled while nodding at the same time, "Exactly! Now you got your heart. My boy, life is too short, don''t waste anymore time confusing your feelings. Get hold of it before it gets too late".


    "Uncle, are you saying that my heart has feelings for Lifen?"


    "No, Deming. I am not saying anything. It''s your own heart which is clearing your thoughts. I am just showing it a way to do so".


    "But Uncle, what about Jie? I have promised her. Won''t that break her heart and my promise to her?"


    "Then are you planning to let go your love. It''s fine. You can let go but which promise are you breaking. If I remember, you never said that you would marry Ms.Long .You had promised her that you would always care for her and will return soon, there was no promise about the marriage."

 Chapter 106 - Promise made to himself.

    It was already dark outside. The street was buzzing busy and all the the streetlights were brightly lit giving out a scene of over-ornate city. And the cream of the crop of this warm season is nothing else but the soft cool fragrant breeze coming from the flowering trees planted on the sides of the streets. The City Z of Country A was well known for it developing corporate world and the nature friendly environment.


    A black Maybach was speeding down the street, desperately aiming towards its destination. The person driving the car has clenched the steering wheel, his eyes showing a hint of happiness and eagerness to share this happiness with a certain someone. After quite long period of time, he was feeling so much at ease, his heart was now comfortable. The realization in his heart has taken away all his pain away.


    "How was I so dumb that I couldn''t even understand my own feelings? And not to mention my biggest sin. I even broke her heart and that too horribly. Why did I behaved like a lunatic that time? Can''t I be a little sensible with her?" he reproached himself while focusing on the streets in front.


    "Okay! Let bygones be bygones. I can''t change the past but today I promise to myself that I will always cherish her, now matter even she rejects me. My heart will only belong to her and only her. I will make up to her for all my past mistakes. I will let her punish me as she wish but I will always be by her side", his words were carrying the entire aura of sincerity of the universe and his eyes were shining with the immense happiness in his heart.


    After confronting his own true feelings of heart with help Murphy, Deming didn''t waste any further time. He quickly speed his car to reach Lifen. He wanted to express his true feelings to her as soon as possible. Now after knowing the intentions of his own heart, he can''t take the distant behaviour of Lifen. And even more to his concern that he don''t want to lose her to anyone. He knew very well that she was a gem in her unique type and if it get any late he will surely lose her.


    Soon the car passed the lane of Yangzhei University and then stopped in front of fully packed coffee-shop, ''Impresso-Expresso''.


    He can see inside the cafe Mother was standing behind the counter and discussing something with the staffs while many youngsters were busy sipping coffee and munching the cakes and various other snacks. Lifen was not there helping today.


    He sat inside the car and was silently looking inside the cafe particularly Mother Wu as if trying to resemble her face with Lifen but to his little surprise, it didn''t resemble in any sense. He then thought the she might resemble with her father but after giving some thought, he shook his head. Then he mumbled to himself, "Ofcourse she is all unique. Why would she resemble to anyone. She will only resemble to the face which is now in my heart. Aishhh! Deming you are all gone. How can you behave like a teenage boy? "


    He shrugged off his thoughts and swiftly stepped out of the car to head towards the cafe.


    When the door of the coffee shop pushed inside, Mother Wu gazed towards the entrance and the Deming''s silhouette came to her sight. She knew that Life was once working under him, but it didn''t last for any long. She had already met him quite a few times now and was very grateful for his help in the past.


    She quickly went forward to receive him, "Mr.Wang, it''s an honour that you came to our shop. Have a seat!. I will get you out best ones."


    Deming gave her polite bow to greet first, "Aunt Wu!"


    Mother Wu didn''t thought that such an amazing business would ever care for such formalities but when gave some fine thought, then she realized that he was always been polite like this in their past meetings too.


    She gave a gentle nod to him.


    "Aunt Wu, I am looking for Lifen. Is she here or at home?" Deming asked in a polite manner.


    "Umm Sorry, Mr.Wang .She is not at home . I think it will be a little late in her return. Let me make a call to her and ask her?" Mother Wu said calmly and swiftly went to make a call.


    After few seconds, Mother Wu left a waiteress came with a cup of Piccolo Latte to serve him, "Sir, would you like anything in snacks?". Her eyes were gazing his handsome face. It might made anyone uncomfortable but not Wang Deming because he was always used with these stares.


    "Nothing else", he replied and the the waitress soon retreated back but her eyes were still on his handsome face admiring his heavenly beauty. Not only her, but many other girls and waitress present there were taking a sneaky glance at him.


    Deming then started sipping the coffee slowly, ignoring everyone gaze and waiting patiently for Mother Wu''s return.


    After few minutes, Mother Wu returned. Deming stood up and his eyes waiting for her words. "Mr.Wang, she will be late today so I don''t think it will be possible for you to wait any further and even it will be of no use. When she returns, I will ask her to call you", Mother Wu said a little hesitantly.


    Seeing her hesitant, Deming could almost guess all Lifen''s words on the call. She might have just said her that she would be quite late and would have asked Mother Wu to send him back. But right now, he wouldn''t say anything to her and will wait for Lifen till she arrive.


    He gave a nod to Mother Wu, "Okay, Aunt Wu. I will make a call to her afterwards. Now I will ask your leave."


    He then move to the cash counter, paid for the coffee and left the coffee-shop. He went inside his car and drove it a little distance so that he can wait for Lifen.


    __________________________


    On the other side, Lifen was at Li Corporation giving her thoughts and the points that she thought to be amended in the projects which were being handed to her a few days before. Her grandfather were quite fond of her exceptional ideas which always impresses their client.


    After done, President Li said warmly, "LiLi, let''s get dinner first then I will drop you off. It''s already time for dinner"


    "Grandpa, you knew that I will soon be leaving and so till the time I am here I want to spend it with Mother", she said and then started to pack up.


    "And for you, I am sure when I will be away, you will often visit me and then I will have my food with you. So for the time being, let me enjoy my days with her", she stood up and waited for her grandfather''s to say his words.


    "Okay okay, as you wish. I know you love her more than your old grandfather. I regret accepting to silly request in your childhood. It made me distant from you. You can go, I will have my dinner with Huang Fei after he return sending you off"


    Lifen gave a low chuckle and went to hug her her grandfather and gave small peck on his cheek, "Oh my cute grandpa, you are too cutee!! I love you too. Don''t be jealous. I so wish to see grandma. She would have too bear your jealousy in your days".


    A warm smile came to his lips when he heard her mention her grandmother. She has never met her but he has always told her their stories. "Okay okay, go now. I am not jealous of anyone because I know you will soon be back. Why to care about temporary distance. After all you are heiress Li Corporation! And soon I will announce it to the whole world proudly "


    "Hmmm, that''s my grandpa",Lifen nodded and then walked towards the door bidding farewell to her grandfather. Huang Fei was already waiting for her with the car. When she got in, he drove her back to the Wu residence.

 Chapter 107 - Little Cat, I love you.

    It already got dark. Almost more than three and a half hours have passed already, while Deming is anxiously waiting inside the car. From the moment he had switched on his phone, several messages has crashed in and flooded both emails and inbox.


    Several calls from Jie has also come but he had just ignored him for the time being. He just wanted to first confess his feelings to Lifen than he will deal with everything else. He had already told Murphy to lock down the news of the engagement from getting into media.


    He was getting more and more impatient with ever passing moment. He came out of the car, leaned his back on the door of the car with folded hands and looked in the direction from where Lifen would arrive.


    His face filled with mixed expression of happiness, anxiousness, excitement and many more feelings was illuminated under moonlight. Suddenly a strong flash of headlights flashed to his eyes, and he wasn''t able to see who was coming from the front.


    Slowly and slowly as the car stopped, the headlights dimmed and his vision got clear too. As he was a guy who was fond of collecting the high end cars, with one look he can say it was black Audi A5.


    He was a little surprised because this colony didn''t seem to hold any rich family that could own such cars but didn''t gave any particular thought to it because it was a topic that doesn''t concern him.


    But the next moment when he saw the figure coming out of the car, he was again surprised. It was none other than Lifen. Immediately, ''Who is with her in the car? Did she already got some guy in her heart? Where did she went before? Is she alright?'' question popped in his mind.


    His heart immediately got squeezed thinking that there can be possibility of her being with someone else. Murphy''s previous question was again and again replaying in his mind, and in result of this he can''t help but feel a little insecure in heart.


    Coming out of the car, Lifen turned to Huang Fei, "Thank you Uncle Fei for dropping me off. Now you should head back. It''s already time for dinner".


    Huang Fei nodded a little and then retreated back with the car. Lifen also turned to head inside the house oblivious to someone''s presence.


    Her mood was all good. There wasn''t any hint of pain in her expression. Seeing her like this Deming thought again, ''Was that really that easy for her to forget him and move on and that too this fast? Did she really don''t care that he was going to get engage with someone?''


    "Lifen!"


    She was about to get in the house when a familiar fruity voice reached her ears but something was different in his voice There was a little pain.


    She tilted to look at the direction of the voice as as expected she found him leaning on his car at a quite distance from her house. She didn''t want to talk to him but something inside made her move in his direction, maybe it was her stubborn heart who was still holding a silver line of hope.


    But her mind was stubborn too. It won''t let her heart make all decisions when it knows well, that it will hurt her deeply. So her mind took the front charge.


    She stopped in front of him at a small distance, "Mr.Wang, I was waiting for your appearance too but never thought it would be this late".


    Deming could feel the indifference in her words, but he can''t lack off today. He has to make everything back to normal or more beautiful than before. So he ignored her indifference and said nonchalantly, "Were you really thought of me? "


    "Yes of course Mr.Wang . I am so excited for your engagement. After all that''s the day your ten years love will move towards the next important stage and I am so lucky to witness that".


    Her each words were like a jab directed to his injured heart. But he can''t blame her because it was his own karma. Once he has said the words which caused immense pain to her heart and now her words are causing pain in his heart. It''s well said, ''all that goes round, comes round too''.


    When Deming didn''t replied for quite some time, so Lifen spoke again to break the silence, "So Mr.Wang, are you here for giving me the invitation card for your engagement? So when is the auspicious day?"


    Each and every word was coming out from Lifen was from her judgemental mind, not her kind heart because her heart was always pure, never knew how to hurt people but her mind does. In her life, she has always given the main authoritative power to her heart but right now in this case of Deming, her heart has lost all the powers to her mind because of the heartbreak which was ultimately caused by him.


    "Lifen, can you hear me first. Please", Deming said in a soft tone.


    "...", Lifen remained silent and didn''t replied him.


    Deming took her silence as an approval. "Lifen, I know what I did in past was completely a sin. It can''t be denied and can''t be changed. I can only ask for your punishment. But please don''t be so indifferent towards me. I can''t take your ignorance. It really makes my heart pain".


    "..."


    He looked up to gaze her eyes but it didn''t show any expression. He continued again, "I know I would sound a little weird but, today I am here to let you know the feelings of my heart . I want to say that ...."


    He was immediately cut in between, "That''s enough Mr.Wang . I think I already know it from before and you don''t have to waste your energy again for letting me know the love between you and Ms.Long. It''s already getting late, if there is nothing important then you should head early back to your fiancee. She must be waiting for you".


    With that she turned to leave him and run back to her home. She was fearing that she would have to hear all those things again and her heart will surely ache again. She just wanted to avoid that pain. The pain in her heart is already unbearable.


    "Little Cat, I love you".

 Chapter 108 - To his every rule, she will only be the sole exception.

    Lifen was struck with the words she has just heard. Was she hearing things? For a moment her she forgot that she has to breathe. Her heart skip a beat too but soon everything was conquered well by her smart brain. Her mind chided her heart, ''Are you really dumb? How can you skip a beat for the person who hurt you? Maintain yourself, don''t falter against his words''.


    She swiftly turned on her heels and again walked to him with an totally expressionless. He has never imagined her in this type of poker face. For him, she was always the person who believes in enjoying the life with all her heart. But now...did he really hurt her that much? But some days ago, when they were friends, she wasn''t like this.


    Lifen just stood there, never uttered a single word. Deming was waiting for her to say something after he confessed but she didn''t said anything.


    "Lifen, I said I Love You. Won''t you say something?" Deming reiterated his words again.


    "Oh! So you want me to say anything. But Mr.Wang I am confused with your words", a mocking sneer was spread over her lips.


    "Confused? What''s there to confuse? My words were as clear as a crystal. Then..."


    Lifen chuckled when heard his words, "Really? Yeah, when I hive some thoughts to your words, they are do similar to crystal. Very delicate and one can''t really understand your sincerity in it. But it doesn''t matter because it doesn''t concern me"


    She folded her hand to her chest and said with a shriek, "Ummm...and your words, I can''t hrlp but doubt it. As far as I know, I didn''t offended you or your fiancee again, so if there is again a revenge plan in your head in name of your true dedicated love, just cut it off because it really pisses me off now"


    "Lifen, I know that I have I hurt you but now what I am saying is truth...I really love..." he tried to make her believe but was cut in the midway by her words which were not less than daggers directed to his heart.


    "Do you see me that dumb to believe your same words again. Sorry but I am not insane to believe you. And it would be better if you don''t bother me again with all this shit. I know that you love your fiancee. I can guarantee that because your past actions in which you can even easily bluff with the feelings of any girl ''s heart just for your so called revenge in love", with that words she again turned her back and started to leave.


    "Lifen, let say everything first. Don''t leave like that", he rushed forward and blocked her way. His eyes were pleading to her and he will make sure that in future too his eyes will be like this only for her. Only she will have the guts and the tight to make him plead, control or love him and no one else. To his every rule, she will only be the sole exception.


    Lifen breathed out with slight irritation, "Look Mr.Wang, I don''t know what next are you planning to but believe me I don''t care. I have already mentioned that I have already moved on and have no urge or interest to get back so please kindly don''t make things difficult. And above all, you shouldn''t behave like this. You are a person with a fiancee with whom you will soon be engaged. You can''t make fool of her and your love by saying these things to me".


    Deming looked in her eyes. Though her words were saying that she doesn''t care but her eyes were just saying against it. With just one look in her eyes, he was now sure she too loves him as he does.


    But it''s also true that his previous actions has made her lose the trust in her words. Now she was being stubborn and there is nothing wrong in that. She is rejecting the feelings in her heart for him, that''s okay because now he will do everything to make her accept him again with his sincerity. He will make her trust him again.


    There was sudden change in his expression as if lot of strength is pumped into his heart. His face was beaming with relief. He was relieved that she still loves him and he still stands a chance to be with him. He was back to the way he was when he met her and was determined to get her. That time it was for revenge but this time he will do everything for love.


    "So you really don''t care? Okay. I won''t say that again but please make a note today. I really love you and in this life I will only love you. And about Jie, don''t worry, she is not my fiancee till now and will never be. I will soon cancel my engagement with her. Only you are eligible there of that position. And I will make sure that the position of my fiancee and my future wife be reserved for you and only you because you are my Little Cat, whom I love" he said everything with a cheeky smile which gave a daze to Lifen.


    It was not the first time she is seeing him this determined. She has seen him like this before too and knows well that his determination has never been pretentious one. Last time too when he said that she will be soon be his girlfriend, he made that happen and this time....


    "You...What do you mean by that? Who wants to become your fiancee. I am sure that I don''t want...", she was still a little dumbstruck with his determined words.


    Deming made a chuckle and moved forward towards her to close the distance between them. Seeing him moving towards her, Lifen subconsciously stepped backwards but then at that instant his strong firm arm snaked around her waist, pulling her close to him.


    "Really?" he whispered in her ears lightly and then sniffed her scent from her hair. It was a fruity-floral fragrance which made him calm. And then he made a note that from now on this will his favourite fragrance, her fragrance.


    With such close proximity, Lifen has lost her stamina to breathe. She can''t gather her strength to answer him, "Ummm...I really dont want to be your...fiancee".


    "Hmmm...then why your heart is beating so fast and even you are forgetting that you have to breathe to live in this world. Do you need some breathe? I can help you getting that", his lips moving near her ears whispering into it and there was a smirk spread over his lips.

 Chapter 109 - Trust and Reliability.

    Lifen pushed Deming hard and freed herself from his grip but still her heart was beating erratically. Her hands were still on Deming''s chest to keep his distance from her in control.


    She was still trying to calm herself down completely oblivious of her hand which was on his chest. "Do you feel it?" he asked suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    "Do you felt my heart that''s beating only for you?" his words seemed so sincere but she shrugged it off.


    Lifen looked up at his face, her eyes was full of chagrin, "Are you stupid? What were you trying to do? Don''t you have any control on your heart? Don''t you fear losing your dignity with such absurd acts? For God''s sake, you have a girlfriend, at least respect her. Respect your relationship with her".


    Deming''s lips instantly curled up in amusement, "You do have many questions to ask me, Little Cat. Are you testing my memory to remember all your questions?".


    "You...", Lifen was getting more and more irritated with her words and to her surprise she was actually at a loss of words. Her mind has gone all dumb due to the close proximity between them before and the way his warm breath brushed over her ears. Her hands which were on his chest was now clawing his suit''s half jacket.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be mad. I know that I have given you the name ''Little Cat'' that really suits your wild character but you don''t have to prove me by scratching me. If you went any more deep, my blood might ooze out", he chuckled when saw her frowning. Her anger always triples the cuteness. She was a way too cute to him.


    He then continued, "About your questions, I will answer them all for you, one by one. For the first one, I am not stupid as you think me as because if I was one, then my company ''Wang Corporation'' won''t be so formidable and successful "


    "...", this person is such a narcissist.


    "For your second question, I was not trying something on you. I was just confessing my feelings with sincerity and was making you realise your own feelings which you are deliberately ignoring".


    "...", his words again left her speechless. Do her really have to make his absurd acts, look so rightful.


    "The third answer will quite interesting to you, and you were almost right guessing it. My heart is isn''t in my control anymore. It has long lost to you but it''s my bad that I didn''t realise is until today. Now now matter what I do, it won''t listen to me. So please be a little considerate to it because your words and ignorance really hurt it bad".


    "..."


    "And the last one, if I would fear to lose my dignity then I will surely lose you and you comes above everything to me, my first and greatest priority from now on to the rest of my life. And about Jie being my girlfriend, dont worry about that because I will soon rectify everything. I just came here first because I don''t wanted to delay my confession. Losing you is the greatest fear I have".


    All this time, only Deming was speaking while Lifen was only listening quietly to his words.


    "Are you done now? Or is there anything more you want to say", she said calmly folding her hand to her chest.


    Deming thought that he had said enough already so now it will be his actions that will speak not his words. It''s time to prove his sincerity towards her, so he nodded to her.


    "Okay, then let me clear something to you, I really don''t care what you feel or for for whom your heart beats because I have already moved on in my life. I was wrong before that I trusted you and in return I learnt a great lesson of my life", her eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Now I won''t repeat that again. A relationship can only survive if there is trust and reliability but I don''t think that I trust you enough to give my heart again to you and about being reliable, seeing you ignoring your girlfriend like this, I can rely on you ever".


    Trust and Reliability! She didn''t trust him to give her heart to him ! The words again turned into a painful jab on his heart. But it was true, his has smashed and destroyed her trust with his own hand. Whom should he blame now? It was all him to be blamed.


    "What should I do win back your trust? Tell me I will do anything you ask me. But just give me a chance to prove my sincerity to you", he urged desperately.


    Lifen looked at him, for a moment her heart got soften but she can let her heart sway like this. She can''t snatch someone else boyfriend who was soon getting engaged. That would be really immoral. And the most importantly, they have been in love for more than ten years which wasn''t a small time. She can''t become the culprit or destroyer of someone''s relationship. For her, love is the most sacred thing.


    "Really? Will you really do anything I ask you?" Lifen asked him to make sure that he can''t back off.


    "As long as it pleases you, I will do it", his words were full of sincerity.


    "Okay then proceed with you due plans. You should fulfill your promises you made to Jie. Get engaged with her. And in return I promise I won''t ignore you in the future like I have done in past few days and will always maintain our friendship", Lifen said without any feeling in her words.


    Deming was shocked with her request. He didn''t ever thought that she would ask something like this. "But I love you. How can I get engaged with her?" he again tried to make her believe him.


    "I don''t think so, it''s just a short period infatuation. You will soon get over me and realise that the one that mattered to your heart is none other than Ms.Long . Haven''t you said before that you have loved her for ten years. And furthermore I don''t love you anymore. It was just an mistake for me too for being swayed with your actions before. Now after thinking carefully, I think I have always loved only one person in my entire life and will always love him only. So for us, I don''t think there is a chance", Lifen said calmly.


    Her words was her truth. She has always loved only one person that that was none other than Deming himself but she won''t tell him anything because there is no need for it. He has long forgotten her and already moved on in his life ten years ago, so she will go with the flow.


    She has believed that ''if the thing is meant for you than no matter what happen it will come back too you''. She was a strong believer of destiny so she will continue to believe and rely on her destiny. God might have something for her in his treasure which is yet to unfold.


    Saying her words, she turned to walk into her house. Deming remained silent and rooted to his place.


    When she was about to get in, he said calmly, "Since this is your words, I will accept it. I will take this as your punishment. I will do as you wish but if I ever got any hint that you still cared for me, no matter what happen then I won''t let you abandon me. I will then not let you run off from me. And I am sure that will surely happen because after listening about destiny from you, I have also started believing it. Be there on my engagement, I do want you to witness me taking your heartless punishment".


    Lifen paused for a moment but then again resumed and walked inside the house without giving any further attention to him. Tears were accumulated at the corners of her eyes but she didn''t let it roll down her cheeks.

 Chapter 110 - Her plot for getting him.

    Carnation Hills,


    It was already 10 p.m. and Jie was getting ready to have her beauty sleep. She was almost wrapping up her nine step skin-care regime. She was so excited about her future with Deming. She felt so satisfied that her efforts didn''t go waste.


    She has done so much for this day. Remembering her efforts for getting Deming in her life, an evil grin spread over her lips.


    Eighteen months ago, Jie went to shop in the city''s most luxurious mall, Fashionista Square. She has always loved to shop like many other high society young girls. Though her family was not running with the good time, she didn''t care and spend like there was no tomorrow.


    After shopping for almost three hours, she decided that she should head back. She was walking out while browsing her phone when she accidentally bumped into him, "Ouchh...have you gone blind? Can''t you see?" She cursed without even looking.


    "Why should I look at anything unreasonable?" came his ignorant words which drove Jie mad. She had already fallen on ground and almost sprained her ankle because of the guy but here he is being such ignorant. She had never came across to any guy who was like this before. She was gifted with great looks and good figure . From her school to her college, every whom she had met has always been polite and head over heels for her, then how can she accept such behaviour now.


    When she looked up to have a look of the man, she lost all her words. He was accompanied by four bodyguards who were following him closely but at the same time maintaining adequate distance too. His aura was so powerful. With one look, anyone can feel the royalty around him. He was dressed up like king who rules over the whole world.


    "If you are planning to sit there whole day, then you can continue but move aside to the corner where you don''t block anyone''s way", he said with a poker face as if he wasn''t interested in anyone around her.


    His words were aimed to insult her but she didn''t felt insulted at all. Realising that she was still on the ground, she tried to get up but suddenly something stroked her. "Ouch!! I can''t move. It hurts. I think my ankle is sprained, please help me. Can you give me you hand and help me get to the nearest hospital?" she wanted to gain some sympathy from him but her tone was completely coquettish.


    Deming left a mocking chuckle looking at her, "Do you think that I am as free as you? You have already wasted my five minutes and there won''t be anymore". He said and walked away from her completely ignoring her.


    Jie was highly embarrassed with his words. He collected her stuffs from the ground and quickly made her way out. But even after being so much embarrassed, he remained in her thoughts.


    After reaching home, she tried to gather some information regarding him, though nothing strong came to her hands but the information piqued her interest.He was the great Wang Deming about whom she has always listened from her father. He was filthy rich and his current position of bank balance was enough to feed his seven generations single handedly. He was the kind of guy, she has always dreamt of. His earnings was enough to pamper and spoil her. He was the Almighty God in the business world and the prince charming of the country for whom every girl can only dreamt of but can never fulfill it.


    She tried several times to again encounter him but it was nearly impossible. Her luck was very good that day at the mall that she can have a small conversation with him but at the same time she had blame herself that she can''t impress him.


    Two months passed by, she had totally indulged herself in fangirling over him. And her efforts didn''t go waste as she got an information that changed her life. She had got the news, that he was continously searching for his childhood sweetheart since he returned to the country back but till now he hadn''t found her.


    Her source also mentioned that he was head over heels for that girl even when he hadn''t seen her and hadn''t known her name and family. Hearing that she felt excessively envious but at the same time came a master plan in her head.


    She hired a detective to know more about the girl but only gathered a handful of information as it was already from several years back. There was a uncertainty that the girl was not from any rich family and might not be alive as there was accident near that cemetery in which a little girl was reported to be dead. Hearing all this she felt, fate was on her side.


    She plotted a plan in which she would introduce herself as that little girl from his childhood at the same cemetery. She knew he always visited that place on weekends. She also mentioned about the accident and cornered herself to the safe-side saying that after the accident she has got a partial memory loss.


    For making her plan successful, she asked help from her parent too. She introduced them as their uncle and aunt, who have brought her up after the death of her parents. It wasn''t easy for her to make Deming believe but she knew that his only weakness was the little girl whom he have promised in their childhood.


    Making Deming believe her, she requested him to help her family to set their business abroad, to which he readily helped.


    Though they weren''t able to spend time with each other but still Jie was quite satisfied because he fulfilled all her demands without objecting anything.


    The only thing that irked him was his interest in that little girl. Even she has made him believe that she was her but still he kept mentioning about her and about his memories with her. She felt jealous of that girl who was virtually always between them.


    Many time she initiated to make their relationship more intimate but everytime he refused. The only couple thing which they have them in there love relationship was the kisses and that too not even handful of time.


    Back to reality, she was grinning while looking at the mirror, "Finally Brother Ming, finally we will get engaged, then you won''t be able to refuse me. I have done many things to get close to you and now it''s going to happen".


    "And that girl. Huh...she was trying to snatch you away from me. Hahaha...that won''t happen even. How can she even think of it when she has nothing to have you, not even looks, nor class. I will make her pay for that thought. The only person that deserves you is me", she cursed and at that time the room was pushed open making Jie surprise in her tracks.

 Chapter 111 - Deserves someone better.

    Jie gasped in astonishment when the door was pushed open. She didn''t expected him to come. From the day he dropped her off at Carnation Hills after dinner, he hasn''t come to visit her and neither have received her any calls.


    "Brother Ming, you are finally here. I thought you are mad at me and that''s why you weren''t picking up my calls. I really missed you so much", she said coquettishly and ran to hug him.


    But he didn''t reciprocated to her hug. His hands were pressed on his side and there was no intention in his eyes to hug her back, not after knowing that she had become one of the main reason for Lifen''s ignorance. He knew that his thought at this time was a little childish and immature but he can''t help because he was too experiencing this first time and has no control over it.


    Jie waited for quite moments, waiting for him embracing her but it never came. Her mood turned sour, seeing the dejection in his behaviour. She bit her lips to suppress the anger growing inside her.


    She knew the reason behind his such behaviour but won''t accept it ever. He will only belong to her no matter what she have to do for that. Only she deserves to be with him, no one else.


    She pulled herself little away from him and said innocently, her anger due to insecurities were completely hidden in the facade of innocence, "Brother Ming, do you know I have already made preparations for our engagement. You don''t bother about it. I know you always busy in your company so I thought of sharing your loads. And soon it will become my duty to help you. I am so excited for it, Brother Ming", with that he again hugged him tightly.


    Her words again made him realise the emptiness in his heart. Reminding him again, that soon what he will be losing and will never be able to gain again. The uneasiness in his heart rose high enough to suffocate him. The feeling of disconcertment was replacing his calmness.


    He hands tightened as he roughly grabbed Jie by her shoulder. "Ahh! Brother Ming it hurts", she cried in pain.


    Deming pushed her a little away from him as if her touch was making him feel apprehensive. Her mere touch was making him remember the most fearful truth of his life. A life in which he was going to lose the most important part of his heart, in which he was going to lose her.


    "Jie, I have something to talk to you. First listen to me and we will decide afterwards whether we should get engaged or not", he said with a slight uneasiness in her voice.


    "What do you mean by that, Brother Ming? Is there something wrong? We have already decided about it long time back then why today you are saying like this?" Jie knew that something was going in between that petty assistant and him but didn''t thought that he will disregard their relationship without giving any thought to it. Right now she was was really fearing what was coming next.


    "Jie, first hear me out. I know what I am going to say, won''t liked by you and would even make you hate me. But I won''t complain for that. You can hate me", Deming said with guilty eyes.


    "What are you saying, Brother Ming? Why would I hate you? I won''t hate you. I can''t", Jie said suppressing her sobs.


    "Jie, I care for you but sorry I don''t love you. I can''t share any love promises with you. I can''t because...", he said but was cut off in between.


    "No. No, stop it. I don''t want to hear. You love me. You sure do. How can you...how can you say that you don''t? You have always loved me and soon we are going to be engaged. Now how can you say that you don''t...", saying this she started sobbing her heart out, shattering over the floor.


    Seeing her like this, Deming felt very guilty but he can help it. He can hide the truth from her. He again continued, "Jie, at this moment I can only say that I don''t love you and won''t ever love you. I am sorry but I can help it. It''s not under my control, I have already have someone else in my heart. I can engage with you because she wants me to fulfill my promises but I won''t mark any promise any further. Even after engagement I can''t promise you that I will marry you because I have already fixed my heart on her. I have already planned to persue my love, no matter how difficult path it may be but I will still try to get her and her love. To me only she can be my fiancee and my future wife, no one else can. But for her wish and to repent my previous misdeeds I will go as her wish. I will share the ring with you, but don''t expect any promises with that".


    "..."


    "I am bound to act as per her wish but you are not. You can still choose not to engage with me and it it will best for you. Because you deserves someone better who loves you back and share mutual feeling with you. And as for me, I really can''t", Deming said. He thought that if he can''t break off the engagement, Jie still can.


    He looked at her waiting for her reply. "Brother Ming, I know I can''t remember about our past but I remember you saying that in our childhood you have promised me to always care about me and to be with me then why today you...", she sobbed, " What about me Brother Ming? I have already you in my heart then why I have to suffer like this".


    "I know I have promised to take care of you and give you all happiness. I will fulfill my promise to you but I can''t give to my heart because it''s not with me anymore", he said helplessly.


    Jie sighed. Was all her efforts gone to waste? How can she be ignored like this just because of some girl? How her feelings didn''t matter to him but Lifen''s punishment does? How it took her so much planning and plotting to get him but Lifen got him this easily? No, she can''t lose to her like this, not to that cheap girl. She can never be compared to her.

 Chapter 112 - I will make him forget you.

    "Brother Ming, so are you in love with your personal assistant whom we have met at the restaurant that day", Jie asked in between her sobs.


    Deming didn''t answered her question rather remained silence. Jie gave a self mocking chuckle, "So she is the one. I guess it all happened when I was lying here half dead. Did she seduce you Brother Ming?" She was enraged now and was no longer able to control her words.


    "Jie, there is nothing like that. It was me who have done wrong to her. She...", he again tried to explain to her but wasn''t successful because he was cut in the midst of his statement.


    "Oh! So you are trying to defend her. If she didn''t do anything wrong then am I, the wrong one here? I have only loved you and even you were good to me after we met. Wasn''t she the third wheel in the whole scenario? She seduced you and now you are determined to leave me. She is just a slutty bi*ch", Jie cursed.


    "Enough Jie, I know I have hurt your heart but that''s me. You don''t have to curse her. And how can you use such words for anyone ", he almost lost his patience when seen her saying those foul words for Lifen. He have already expected the foul words coming from her but he didn''t ever thought that it will be for Lifen.


    Something that surprised him more was that his tolerance. He can bet that if Jie had bad mouthed him, he would have accepted it. But as it was for Lifen, he wanted to gag her mouth shut and if it wasn''t her saying those words and in place of her if there was someone else then he would have ripped his or her mouth.


    Realising that her words for Lifen had enraged Deming that bad, her expression turned even more aggressive. Jie lifted herself up and said angrily, "You said that you won''t decline our engagement as far as I don''t back out. That''s okay. I won''t back out. I will get engaged to you, no matter what. I won''t let everything get snatched away from me like this".


    Deming has already lost all his hopes after after hearing Lifen words, so he hadn''t expected much as he had already promised her to go on with the plans of engagement until he gets any hint that she still loves him. So here he won''t deny his words.


    Deming nodded his head as he said, "Okay, as you say. Let''s get engaged, I won''t decline but do note that for you I can only care because I have promised you in the past. I heart will only belong to her and I won''t ever marry you. Even we get engaged, it can be break off at any moment. Because I am planning to pursue her heart all again without stopping. So don''t regret your decision today".


    He then turned on his heels and left the room without giving any further glance to her. Looking him leave giving an cold look, Jie gritted her teeth hard and clenched her fist so hard that her fingernails dug into her palm.


    She lunged forward towards the dressing table and with one single attempt everything on the table scattered on the floor with a swoosh, "Bi*ch...wait for the engagement day. I won''t be easy to you. You will regret crossing your paths with Brother Ming. After our engagement, I will make him forget you. Just wait, you won''t be successful in your cheap plans".


    _________________________


    The black Maybach was rustling on the streets as if killing the time. Inside he was clutching the steering wheel hard while her cold icy face was flashing in his mind again and again.


    After driving for quite some time, the car got stopped in front of Ring Apartment. It wasn''t any luxurious apartment of the city but it was none less in charm.


    He parked his car and went to the C-wing, 9th floor. He ringed the door bell in desperation as if it can help him lower the pain in his heart.


    Hearing the continuous ringing of the doorbell, Murphy hurriedly opened the door with his half shut eyes, "Is the apartment on fire? "


    He thought that there was some emergency that''s why someone is ringing the doorbell that abnormally, he didn''t realise Deming standing in front of him.


    When he didn''t got any response, he slowly opened his eyes to see clearly, "Boss?"


    "Uncle!"


    "Oh! Deming. Come inside", he realized that he was here not as his boss but as the little boy, whom he had always guide. He gestured him to come inside and shut the door behind him.


    He can feel that nothing went good with Deming and that''s the reason he is so depressed. They sat on the sofa. Murphy brought a glass of warm water, "Drink this, you will feel better".


    Deming took the glass, and drank everything in one go, "Uncle, I don''t think I can mend anything now. I have lost everything. She doesn''t love me anymore and has comfortably moved on in her life. She has clearly stated that she doesn''t love me or care for me. I have lost her".


    "So are you giving up on her just like that, because she asked so", Murphy asked back. He know Lifen, she still have him in her heart. No matter what she says but he can say that she has loved Deming with her all. And if a girl ever loves a person like that, then he will be the only person that will always in her heart, no one else can replace him.


    Deming ignored his question and again gave another piece of information, "She asked me to go as per our plan of engagement. She wants me to get engaged with Jie. She even said that she won''t ever trust me again. I have lost her trust, her love and even her. I have lost my everything ".


    "So are you going to give up on her or not?"


    He didn''t answer his question and kept his head down. Murphy didn''t know what was going in his head as he can''t see his expression but one thing that he was sure about him after knowing him all these years is that he won''t ever give up. He wasn''t that type to give up easily especially when it came to his first and only love of his life.

 Chapter 113 - Unnamed

    The next morning, Lifen woke up as usual. She was helping her mother out in daily courses, when her phone made its presence known to her. It was an early call from Daiyu.


    "Hey, girl. Good Morning!", Daiyu greeted when the call was received.


    "Early morning Daiyu!", Lifen greeted. There was no hint of sadness in her tone from the previous night as if nothing has ever happened. If there was anything in her voice, then that was only satisfaction. It was like she had ultimately got, what she have craved for.


    Yesterday night, anything that was true was only sincerity in Deming''s words and she knew it well. She was able to see through his words, eyes and thoughts. But she was unfortunate enough to not accept him even if his feelings were strong and true towards her and the reason behind this was well known. She would never become a third wheel in anyone''s relationship. This was against her moral ethics.


    "Seems like you are in a good mood, girl. If so then let go for shopping. Soon you would be leaving and we won''t have any chance to shop together" , Daiyu made a point.


    "Okay, let shop together", Lifen was in no mood to resist such opportunity. She knew that in near future she won''t get such chance often, she easily agreed to this.


    "That''s great. So let''s go to Fashionista Square. We will be picking you up in the next half an hour. Go and get ready fast", Daiyu was happy to see Lifen was now no more upset.


    "But that''s very much expensive. Let''s go somewhere else",Lifen knew well how much expensive the mall was because the fashion brand line of Li Corporation was also there. The mall was under Wang Corporations but most of the fashion boutiques in the mall was under Li Corporations. Therefore they were also holding quite big number of shares in that mall.


    But right now, since she wasn''t officially introduced as the heiress of Li Corporation and her identity was still very well hidden, there was no threat of recognition. Only the employees working at the headquarters has known her and seen her as the heiress, rest of the others have only heard the tales about her work.


    "Don''t worry about it. It will be from us. We have saved quite a lot for you. Just go and get ready and for the rest leave it on our shoulders ", Daiyu said and without hearing any further word from her, she hung up the call leaving Lifen all speechless.


    Exactly after thirty or so minutes, a red Maserati car stopped in front of the coffee-shop. This time there wasn''t any driver driving the car, it was Daiyu itself and Guang was sitting beside her in the passenger seat. Lifen knew already that the car was the new gift which Daiyu has received from her parents as a reward of getting into Zhang School of Business but the thing that surprised her was that she was herself driving it without any driver.


    Seeing them arrive, Lifen waved her hand to Mother Wu and hurriedly walked to the car, "Whoa! So princess Daiyu is going to shop with her new car. That''s a surprise. Hope we can arrive back safely, today", Lifen sarcastically chuckled. Guang too joined in her joke.


    "Fine fine!! I would intentionally get into the accident to make your words come true. Now we are getting late, hurry up and get into the car or the Azrael[¡ñ] won''t take us to the heaven", Daiyu pouted.


    Lifen giggled and quickly got into the car. The car soon left.


    The Maserati soon got parked in the underground parking lot of the Fashionista Square and the trio enthusiastically went inside the mall.


    Fashionista Square was a hub for all latest luxurious brands as well ad trending lifestyle of the country. It was accredited at the no.1 mall of the country and was also registered under the top 10 best infrastructural mall in world.


    They went to various boutiques and Daiyu and Guang collectively shopped for Lifen. The Zhang and Zhao families were not that rich but they were among those old money families of the country.


    The Zhangs were well known in the educational field while the Zhao were into the real estates from generations.


    Daiyu ang Guang didn''t allowed Lifen to lift her purse up to pay. They wanted to gift her things they bought for her. Lifen tried hard to deny their gifts but she wasn''t able to succeed. At the end they got many bags for her.


    When they were almost done, Lifen decided to gift them something too. So she dragged them to a jewellery store. The jewellery shop was one of those that was managed by Li Corporation. So she was sure that money won''t be a problem to her in this shop.


    Daiyu and Guang didn''t reject her willingness and let her buy something for them too. They know a Lifen well and were well knowing what''s going on in her head.


    "I won''t deny your present, but keep a note that your present for me should be prettier than Guang", Daiyu said while glancing at Guang and then without waiting got into the shop.


    Lifen and Guang smiled and shook their head looking at Daiyu''s words. They went inside the shop.


    "Mam, how may I help you?" a sales girl came forward to attend them.


    Lifen gave a smile to her, "I was looking for the latest line of charm bracelets. Are the pieces still available in the store?"


    The sales girl was a little surprised when she heard Lifen mentioning about them. As far as she was informed, the line hasn''t been officially launched in the market yet and was only brought in some of the stores for getting public views about them. Then how did this young lady know about them.


    Daiyu and Guang was still oblivious with the facts was just looking around the shop.


    The sales girl just gave a look to Lifen and then led them to take seats at the counter. She then rushed inside the shop to inform the manager.


    Hearing the words of the sales girl, a mid age man came to look at the customer and he was surprised to see who was she. A grateful smile spread over his lips. He quickly went forward to greet her, "Good afternoon, Ms.Li". Daiyu and Guang was confused seeing the manager greeting Lifen like this.


    Lifen was taken aback when she heard someone addressing her a Ms.Li . She quickly turned to look at the manager and hurriedly said in polite words and awkward smile, "Sorry Sir, I think you have mistaken me as someone else". She then shook her head to him indicating him to not reveal anything.


    The manager understood her gesture and nodded his head, "Sorry Mam, maybe I got it wrong. Let me help you with the bracelets ".


    He then gestured the sales girl to bring the bracelets. The sales girl came with three beautiful pieces of the bracelets arranged on the tray over the soft silk-velvety cloth. The bracelet were representing friendship. All three pieces were inter-connected to each other symbolizing the never ending connection between friends.


    Just one look of the bracelet was enough to leave everyone in awe.The designs made Daiyu and Guang eyes lit in admiration.


    "Lifen, you don''t have to really buy us these beautiful pieces. They are so beautiful but may be out of our budget. Let get something else", Guang said.


    "Yes, Lifen. We should buy something else", Daiyu agreed to Guang.


    The manager was dumbfounded with their words. He thought to himself, ''Really? If she can''t afford to but these. Then probably no one can. For God''s sake, she is the one who have approved these designs and also the owner of this whole store, not to mention about the country top fashion industry. These are just a piece of cake to her''.


    Seeing her friends helping her out like this, Lifen''s lips curled up into a smile, "Don''t worry about the price, I have got something for that".


    "Really? And what''s that? Don''t say you won a lottery ", Daiyu exclaimed in excitement.


    Lifen shook her head, "No, not a lottery, but something that will help me buy this at a affordable price. I have got a gift coupon for this store and I can buy anything here with a discount of 80%. So tight now, I will buy this."


    Daiyu and Guang both squinted their eyes on her saying that they were suspicious about her. At that moment, a soft voice came from behind, "Pack them for me, I will buy them".

 Chapter 114 - Fragrance of flowers.

    Hearing the familiar voice from behind, Lifen tilted her head to look at the person who have intervened between their conversation. Daiyu and Guang too follow same suite.


    They didn''t exactly recognized her but she some how looked quite familiar to them too.


    Before they could ask Lifen about her, the person lunged forward, "Oh! Ms.Assistant, we met again. It''s quite nice to see you again. Ah..I am sorry, I don''t know your name exactly so I addressed you like that, please don''t mind".


    "Same here Ms.Long, it''s nice to see you healthy again. It''s my fault that I haven''t introduced myself properly. Allow me, I am Wu Lifen", Lifen demeanor remained calm, which wasn''t expected by Jie. Her calmness pissed her off. An urge to insult her, spread in her heart.


    Jie''s lips lifted up into a smile, but bitterness can be felt in her eyes and smile. She wasn''t able to hide it well.


    After hearing Lifen mentioning her name, Daiyu and Guang understood that this was the girl for whom that Black Heart CEO broke Lifen''s heart terribly and was now soon going to engaged with her. Instantly, their gaze was filled with hostility towards her.


    "Quite nice name, Li..fen! fragrance of flowers but don''t you think that the fragrance should always limit itself within its boundaries", Jie said with a bitter smile. Envy was written on her face, though she was trying hard to hide it.


    Lifen knew indication of her words, she thought that there was no use to cross answer her but then her heart made a note to her, ''Never make yourself weak in front of anyone and never lose to anyone''s words when you are not wrong. You have already sacrificed much for her, even when you don''t owe her anything. Fight back! Don''t let her succeed in her words''.


    Her lips curled up in a smile too, but there wasn''t any bitterness rather her face was beaming with confidence, "Sorry Ms.Long, I think there is something defect in your knowledge book. ''Lifen'' do mean fragrance of flower, that''s right. But I have never heard anyone saying that fragrance should care about it boundaries. It always flows with the air, filling everyone''s heart with sweetness".


    Her words has done it''s work as asked for. Jie eyes gave a glare full of rage, but Lifen didn''t care for that glare. Her calmness was irked Jie, she then looked into her purse and draw a invitation card from it.


    "Really? If you think so then it''s good, anyway I won''t be able to clear my point to you. Here, this invitation is for you", then she stuffed her hand with the high quality invitation card, smug all over her face.


    She thought that she could at least get a hint of jealousy in her eyes to satisfy her heart but her heart was not destined to get this satisfaction.


    Lifen readily accepted the invitation, "Congratulations! Ms.Long . I will surely atten the day to witness your love. It will be my honour. Thanks for the invitation".


    Her nonchalance not only vexed Jie but also nonplussed Daiyu and Guang. They never thought that Lifen would be this strong while handling her broken heart and feelings.


    Concluding her words, Lifen again turned to the counter, "Sir, we would take this. Please pack them up for me"


    The manager signalled the sales girl to pack the bracelets and then lead it to the cash counter.


    The sales girl was about to move when Jie said, "I will take that. Pack them for me. I will pay the price in full without any discount, not like someone who is dependent on cheap discounts". There was wisenheimer expression all over her face.


    The manager felt conflicted as he looked at Lifen, he damn wanted to reveal that arrogant lady that Ms.Lifen is not anyone, she is the heiress of the fashion Corporation that was listed in the top five successful Corporation in the world but he can''t because Ms.Li doesn''t want so.


    Lifen understood the expression on manager''s face. She nodded her head giving him an understanding look. She then reverted her face back to look Jie and said with a polite smile, "Ms.Long, I really appreciate your choice in jewellery pieces. This piece is really beautiful, but as you can see that it designed to symbolize an inter locked connection between friendship. I don''t think it will suit an individual. You can shop for some couple bracelets as your engagement is approaching".


    "You...It''s my liking. I want to own this piece. Do you have a problem in that", Jie was enraged. She yelled in frustration. She was now no more able to hold her rage against her.


    Lifen gave a mocking smile to her, "Then I am sorry Ms.Long, I have already made my decision before you to take this three bracelets and I am not going give in to anyone, because it''s for my friends".


    "Huh? You sure have guts. You don''t have the money but you are still insisting on getting such expensive jewellery. Let me ask the manager itself, will he be selling this precious piece on discounted rate or double price.


    Jie was sure that no one is so stupid to refuse the double rate of the product. But little did she know that, Lifen as an exception her.


    Jie tilted her head to look at the manager. The manager eyes and expressions were very clear, "Sorry Madam, I don''t think I can help you in this. This lady has already asked for this piece before you and we are very strict regarding customer-facing ethics. And about the discounts, it will be borne by our company itself, it doesn''t hinder any marketing policy".


    The manager then turned and ordered the sales girl to proceed with the process to bill the bracelets. Daiyu and Guang was overjoyed seeing the results turning in their favour.


    Jie was furious, "How dare you? Don''t you know who am I? How can you be so impolite to me?"


    At this time a store entrance was pushed open once again followed by strong footsteps, "Jie!"

 Chapter 115 - Something for her.

    "Jie!" came in the hard apathetic yet familiar voice as the door of the store was pushed open.


    The manager was all surprised. Today was really a special day in his life history. The young future CEO of Li Corporation and the Devil of the Business World alias CEO of Wang Corporations are present in his store. He quickly greeted him, "President Wang!"


    Looking who has appeared, Lifen didn''t show any emotions or expressions. She maintained her calmness and turned back to look at the Manager. The manager quickly replied politely with a nod, "Wait a little Madam, your jewellery has been processed for billing procedure. You can come to the cash counter and carry on the further process".


    At the same time,Jie turned to look at the door. Though the last night, she had a bad conversation with Deming but at this moment in front of someone like Lifen who was eyeing on her boyfriend, she can''t let her know about that. The rift between the her and Deming should remain unknown to her, it was just a couple bickering, that''s all.


    She calmed herself down and ran to Deming. "Brother Ming! You are here. I thought if calling for the shopping but then I disposed off the thought realising that you would be busy with your work. Now you have come, let''s shop together. I have yet to buy our engagement rings", she said while hugging him tight and placing her head over his chest. She could hear his heart beating hard. She smiled thinking it was because she has hugged him and he could feel her close presence.


    Though the hug was only from her and he hasn''t wrapped his arms around her, how stupid of her to think like that.


    She popped her head in his embrace, thinking something wasn''t right. The wrong thing that greeted her eyes was his gaze that was completely over the girl who was deliberately ignoring her again and again.


    The time he has entered the store, his eyes were fixed on Lifen as if trying to grasp everything that he could until she was in his range of sight. He knew very well that the next moment she will disappear from his sight without even giving a glance to him.


    He was working in the Wang Corporation headquarters when he received a text from his man whom he had appointed a little long ago to keep an eye on Lifen to ensure her safety after she got into the relationship with Chang. The text contained an image where Jie was saying something to Lifen and in the background there was an ugly expression on Daiyu and Guang faces. He some how understood that Jie might have something ugly to Lifen, so he rushed to the Fashionista Square.


    He was disappointed with Jie from the last night, now again today she has done something to upset him again. But at the same time he was quite desirous to see Lifen again.


    As expected by him, when his entered the store he has heard Jie''s words that further disappointed her.


    "Brother Ming! I am here where are you looking. Let''s go and look for engagement ring first", Jie tightened her arms around Deming to let him know her presence.


    "Mmm" came the response but his eyes were still penetrating throughout the way to gaze at the beautiful petite girl who was now lavishly controlling his each and every beat of his heart.


    Jie can sense his ignorance toward her. She gritted her teeth in anger and pulled Deming to the counter. "Show us the best and the most expensive designs of engagement rings", she ordered a sales girl.


    After some time, the sales girl started showcasing the expensive design of the engagement rings. Jie was getting through the designs with full intensity while Deming was just ignoring everything around her.


    Then suddenly his eyes dropped on something at far glass case which reminded him that Lifen loved to wear small jewellery pieces on her ears. She was actually quite fond of the jewellery which wasn''t too extravagant but at the same time seemed to be elegant and suited for her. And that way she has always teamed her dresses with small studs on her ears, a bracelet and a small pendant around her neck.


    He stood up from his chair and walked to the glass case where he had fixed his eyes. Jie saw him pacing and then standing there gazing at the glass case filled with several earrings.


    "Miss, it seems like your boyfriend is going to gift you something on your engagement. You are really lucky", the sales girl said to Jie which resulted in a blush expression on her face. She then continued to look for a suitable pair of engagement rings.


    Deming was gazing at the earrings while imagining it on Lifen''s beautiful fair ears. The earrings were quite simple in design but it''s simplicity was carrying an elegance. With one look he can say, it will suit her the best. It was of two beautiful white diamonds, one of a slight elongated oval shape on the top while the other of a teardrop shape below it, giving it a little hanging look. The length of the earring was approx. 2cm, which would come under her liking.


    He then gestured a sales girl, "Pack this up and bill it on my name. And also wrap it well". When he again gazed at the cash counter, she was already no where seen. She had already left the store without even glancing at him.


    He again walked to the counter when Jie had almost selected the engagement ring. "Look at this Brother Ming, isn''t this beautiful. It would be the best on our fingers", Jie squealed.


    "It doesn''t concern me. Choose whichever you like. I will just make you wear it, that''s it", Deming said nonchalantly.


    His words made her delighted heart a little sour but at this moment in front of him, she can''t lose her calmness, "Okay! What did you buys for me? I just saw you over there. Was that a surprise?".


    "It doesn''t concern you. It wasn''t for you and I don''t think I need to explain any further things to you. I have already made myself clear last night. If you are done here then, go and bill it under my name", Deming said without looking at her. He dialed a number and said, "Bring the car at the entrance, I am heading out". He then turned to leave.


    "Brother Ming, won''t you take me with you?", Jie asked while clenching her fist tightly.


    "The driver is there with your car. He will drive you home safely", he said and left the shop taking the brocade box of earrings from the sales girl.

 Chapter 116 - Some more memories together.

    On the other side after shopping, the group of the trio decided to go for dinner together. It was almost past evening. They decided to have something spicy.


    Since there was still some time left, they strolled in the local market. Girls will always be girls, they always love to shop but consciously. They picked some small stuffs there which they thought to be selling at cheap prices. The day became quite memorable for them. In heart, Lifen was boasting her luck, which made her meet such wonderful friends.


    When it was almost the time for dinner, they went to a Chinese restaurant nearby which was famous for its spicy flavours. They took a table near the glass window from where they could see the bustling busy streets.


    "Lifen, let''s pay for this dinner in three shares. It would be our last time sharing the bill as after this you would be gone. And when you return we would be stable enough to pay individually", Daiyu said with a trace of sadness in her words.


    Guang too nodded her head, "Yeah that would be a memory too".


    Seeing them like this, Lifen too felt that she was going to miss it. She chuckled to ease the atmosphere which was slowly and slowly getting engulfed with sadness, "Really? Then let''s make a deal today. We will always be like this. No matter how financially stable we become in future we become in future, we will always share the bill in proportions as we have always done".


    Hearing her words, Daiyu and Guang too smiled, "Yeah that''s sounds good too. Okay let''s order now".


    The waiter came to take the order. "I will do this honour today. Let me please", Lifen said with a smile and took the menu book to order.


    "Three portions of Dandan noodles, braised tofu with vegetables and bring the bubble tea first. That will do ", Lifen ordered politely.


    The waiter retreated after noting down the orders. "Lifen, that was too little. Will it be enough for us to satisfy our stomach?" Daiyu said with a pout as if she has wronged her by ordering less.


    Lifen and Guang both chuckled at Daiyu''s expression. "Don''t worry about your hunger. You can still have something at home. We have already spent much today", she said.


    After finishing the dinner at the restaurant, Daiyu wanted to drop Lifen home, but Lifen disagreed, "No, it''s already late, you both should leave first. I will take the cab from here".


    At last Daiyu did as she was asked. Lifen was waiting for the cab but no free cabs were available. She was about to call Huang Fei to send a car over as was really getting late but as she was about to dial the number, a black Maybach stopped in front of her.


    She was puzzled. The windows got rolled down and next came his familiar face, "Get in the car, I will drop you".


    "No, it''s okay. You don''t have to bother. I have booked the car and it''s arriving in few minutes", she refused straightforwardly.


    "Lifen, don''t be stubborn. Get in the car. I have been watching you from the moment you were strolling in the local market, your cab requests were all denied. So be good and get in. I will drop you", Deming said and opened the door of front passenger seat for her.


    "You were stalking me? Don''t you know you can''t do this in the country? It makes people uncomfortable and unsafe", she wanted to rebuke him but her heart went soft looking into his eyes.


    "You never felt uncomfortable or unsafe around me. So following you doesn''t makes me a stalker. I did what my heart said me to do. You have always favoured your heart decisions so today I tried it too. It felt quite satisfying. Now get in or I will have to step out", he cleverly used her words on her, making her speechless.


    She didn''t wanted to take his help when it can give him some false hopes but it was true that it was getting late and she won''t be getting any cabs. She was about to call Huang Fei to send her the car but with his eyes around, it might reveal her identity so she decided to get in his car.


    Seeing her getting in, his lips curled up in a smile which has become really rare nowadays. He quickly moved forward to help her buckle her seatbelt, making her startle with his quick moment. Her breath was stopped when she saw him so close to her.


    Deming let out a small chuckle, looking her suffocating herself by stopping her breath. Buckling her seatbelt, he went back to seat straight on his seat, "You can breathe now. Don''t suffocate yourself like that".


    Lifen breathed out when she was reminded to breathe. "Don''t try that on me. It is suited when you try it on your fiancee", she said bluntly.


    He then was reminded or the day when Lifen saw him with Jie in the car and misunderstood the situation. "Little Cat, nothing happened between me and Jie that day, believe me".


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t know or remember anything. You shouldn''t explain yourself to irrelevant people. There is no need for that", she said. Her face was devoid of any expression.


    "You are not irrelevant. You are the most important person in my life. I should only explain myself to you because in my heart you are someone who matters me the most", his every words were sincere enough to reach her heart and melt it.


    Her heart get swayed with his words, "Are you going to drive or should I get down. It''s not late I can walk myself home".


    "It''s around 3.8 km from her. Are you planning to walk. I can accompany you. It will help with get more time with you", he said with all seriousness.


    Lifen rolled her eyes at his words, "Drive me home please, Mr.Wang"


    Deming got amuse with her words, "I will but first call me Deming, not Mr.Wang".


    Her expression on face was showing irritation but he didn''t missed her eyes where there wasn''t any annoyance but feeling of longing.


    "Okay! Drive me home please, Deming", she said.

 Chapter 117 - Sincere confession with some music.

    "I will do as the lady of my heart commands", a content smile spread over lips as he started the car. His heart was satisfied, he was satisfied from within at this moment because it was moment where he was sharing his life with Lifen. The thought crossed his mind, "How amazing would be the days of his life, if he can have Lifen by his side".


    With that thought he tilted his head and stared her with his passionate eyes.


    Though Lifen was looking out of the window, but still she could feel his stare. "I am not the road, on which you are driving your car. So don''t stare me like that. Concentrate on your driving or else we will meet with an accident. I don''t wanna die so young", she said without looking at him.


    "You are the destination, where my heart is yearning to reach. If I won''t look at you then, how would I get my happiness. And don''t doubt on my driving skills, I won''t let you die. We still haven''t shared our old age days. I want to see you getting old gracefully", Deming said sending shivers of anticipation down her spines.


    Her heart skipped a beat, hearing his words. Is it that important for him, to make things so difficult for her? His words are so seductive. The words would have sounded cheesy if anyone else would have said this, but it was his words "The Great Wang Deming''s words". It can''t afford to get cheesy.


    "Can''t you improve your pick-up lines. It''s so cheesy. It''s really hard to imagine, how did you impressed Ms.Long with such cheesy lines", Lifen tried to mock him for his words but he could through her words that her heart was moved.


    "Okay! I will try to improve myself...only for you",he said with all seriousness.


    "Ahem...", Lifen coughed hard. There again he go, seducing her with his words. This drive with him won''t be easy for her. She could only request him, "Please help me get home safely. Please focus on driving".


    "Okay, I won''t say anything now. But something else will", with that he extended his hand to turn on the music system.


    A soft song''s music on the notes of guitar came and then came the heart warming lyrics, or it may be considered as the words coming direct from his heart.


    The river of my heart has finally broken free....My love for you has turned into devotion...Surrender yourself to me...


    You''ve become my necessity...My eyes are saying what''s there in my heart...I swear that I''m saying the truth...I won''t take a single breath without you...


    I''ve started to love you a lot...I won''t take a single breath without you...I''ve started to love you a lot...I''ll die along with you, I''ve started to love you a lot...


    My eyes are saying what''s there in my heart...I swear that I''m saying the truth...I won''t take a single breath without you...I''ve started to love you a lot...I''ll die along with you...I''ve started to love you a lot...I''ve started to love you a lot...


    Now my desires for you have reached to such an extent...That I''ll snatch you from this world...I have the right to your love...I''ve even declared this to my god...I won''t step on the path where I won''t find you...I won''t take a single breath without you...I''ve started to love you a lot...I''ll die along with you...I''ve started to love you a lot...I''ve started to love you a lot...


    O o o ... o o o ... o o o...O o o ... o o o ... o o o...I''ve started to love you a lot...


    Lifen''s heart can feel the lyrics as it was quite similar to the words which Deming has said to her last night.


    "This...this song?" she asked in confusion.


    The car was pulled up with a sudden brake, "this song is written and sung by me but it''s dedicated only to you", he said while staring passionately deep into her eyes.


    His eyes were so sincere. One look and you could say, he loves her endlessly and that too was only the start.


    Her heart was so touched and he could feel it too. "How was it?", he asked and waited for her reply.


    She thought of saying that he shouldn''t dedicate such a soulful song to her but she knew that it would break his heart and she can''t...


    So she simply nodded, "It was good".


    "Really? So my effort didn''t go waste", he smiled satisfyingly. They then stared each other silently for some time.


    Lifen was the first one to break the stare. She chided herself, ''how can she get swayed with his words?''. Seeing her like this, his lips curled up in a teasing smile.


    "What are smiling and looking at me like that? Drive fast, I am getting late", she rebuked.


    But still he didn''t move. "What are you waiting for?" she asked again.


    "Little Cat, if you want to spend more time with me, then you can say it clearly. I won''t tease you. But why waste the gas of the car. We have already reached", his lips tugged up in a teasing smile.


    "Huh?" Lifen frantically looked out of the window and the car was exactly in front of her house.


    She hastily unbuckled the seatbelt and stepped out of the car. "Wait a minute, Little Cat", came a request from inside the car.


    And soon Deming too stepped out and walked to her with a CD in his hand. He then took out a brocade box from his pocket.


    "Here...this is for you", he said as he extended the CD and the brocade box to her.

 Chapter 118 - His determined words made her heart waver.

    Deming was extending a CD and a dark brocade box to her. "What is this?" she asked calmly. She knew what were these but somewhere down her heart, it felt like she isn''t worthy of receiving it.


    "Little Cat, this is for you. A small gift from me to you", he said sincerely.


    "And what makes you gift it to me. It''s not my birthday and you are not someone to gift me anything, neither my boyfriend nor my friend. So there is nothing for which I can accept this. It would be better if you gift it to Ms.Long, she will be happy receiving it", Lifen said plainly without giving any expression on her face. No one can identify, what she was thinking or feeling inside her heart.


    For Deming, her each word was a jab made by ice dagger inside his injured heart. But it wasn''t that painful. It''s said that when a person realizes that what he was experiencing is the result of his own past actions then he slowly and slowly gets used to it as the pain of words become less painful than the pain caused by own guilt.


    Deming suppressed the pain inside his heart and tugged his lips with a self mocking smile, "Little Cat, if you really like to hear sorry from me then you don''t have to be that shy and hurt yourself with your own pricky words. Just command me and I won''t hesitate to utter the word ''SORRY'' for infinite number to times till your heart gets satisfied. I know your feelings in your heart, though you deny it again and again".


    Her heart stumbled hearing his words. It was screaming inside, ''Don''t do this Deming. I can handle it anymore. Your words are so sincere that my heart is melting away. My determination to stay away from you is wavering. Your pain is so prominent that my heart can easily feel it. Move on in your life, with your love of life. K am just a guilt that you are feeling now and soon that infatuation will be gone. And as for me, soon I will go far away from you that you won''t ever find me again, I will make sure for it''.


    Few moments passed in silence, no on said anything but there heart was beating in same speed and rhythm as if they were having a deep conversation.


    The silence was broken by Lifen, "Sorry, but I can take...".


    Before her completion of statement, Deming spoke up, "Take it. The CD has the song which I composed for you and you have already listened it, so there is no way you should hesitate for this. This song has only two copies, one for you and the other for me. And about this, take this for me. I have bought it for you. You can consider it as my..."


    The next words didn''t came out from his throat but Lifen understood it. No she can''t behave like this with him anymore. Any more there is only few days left before she left the country. It can''t leave him feeling guilty towards her. This way he can''t get away from her, his heart would suffer. And she can''t let him suffer this pain. She knew well this feeling. She knew how painful it is to bear.


    She didn''t say another word and took it from him. His lips curled up slightly when he say her accepting his gift. Only he knew, how joyous he was feeling inside.


    "Thanks for the gift. I will take it as the gift you have given me as a friend. I will surely attend your engagement, day after tomorrow and will wish your wholeheartedly for your love life", she said and turned away to leave.


    She has only walked a few steps when his voice entered her ears, "Thanks for accepting it. You can take it as a gift from a friend but I will think it as a present I have given to the one my heart loves and will always love. And do wish me for my love life and I will try my best to bring you back to my heart"


    He paused and again continued, "And the most important, don''t ever forget...the day when I feel that your heart still haven''t forgotten me and still care for me the most, that it still beats for me. That day I will go out of my way and against this whole world to bring you back to me. No promise can bind me after that, not even your promise. So make your heart strong enough to not get swayed away that easily by me because I am determined that you and only you will be my wife in future. No one else will get close to that, not even Jie".


    She turned to look back at him, his lips were all curled up to give a warm smile to her, which almost made her heart tingly. Her heart was beating in anticipation but her mind was feeling that soon she will lose to him again.


    Saying all these words, he got into the car and drove away, leaving Lifen all astounded with his words. His mood was much better than before.


    Today he has felt the true feelings inside Lifen''s heart. He was sure that she still loves him and hasn''t forgotten him as she has said. He has felt her being touched with his words. His heart can feel that her heart was screaming inside that it still loves him will always do.


    He again turned on the same song which he had heard with her together. From today, this song will be very precious to him as this song made him feel his position deep in her heart.

 Chapter 119 - Engagement (1)

    Jie was all excited and was getting dressed in her exquisite engagement gown. Few ladies were helping her in her makeup and hair do. She was happy because today she will get what she had wanted but somewhere she knew it was not like what she has always expected.


    But who cares, she had already put many efforts to get him. It was his problem that he can''t have feelings for her. And what girl has that his heart is attracted towards her. She stands no comparison in front of her. She is the heiress of Long Industries, whereas her family only own a small coffee-shop shop.


    ''Wait for few more months after engagement, he will soon understand that b*tch is nothing when compared to me. He will soon give in to my beautiful charm. It''s only a matter of one night, he won''t be able to control himself then'', she thought to herself and an evil smile spread over her lips.


    "Mam, you are all ready for the event. Please check once, if you need anything more to be done", her stylist asked her after completing her work on her.


    Jie glanced at the mirror in front of her. She was very much contented with her makeup. She was portraying an image of beautiful angel in the gorgeous white gown. Her face was glowing with heavy makeup. She nodded her head looking at her in the mirror, "No, It''s good. I like your work. Will think of contacting you again for my wedding", she said haughtily.


    "Sure Mam, I will take my leave now", the stylist said, turned and left the room with her assistants.


    Jie picked up her phone and called, "Hey Jiaying ji¨§ji¨§! Have you reached? I am all ready, waiting for you".


    "My girl, I am on my way to you. And here I got your room and now I got into your room", with the girl''s last word, the door of the room got pushed open and next entered a girl in a pretty knee length dress.


    Seeing her enter the room, Jie''s lips curled up. The other girl also smiled looking her smile. She gracefully walked to her and greeted her warmly, "Jie! I missed you. How have you been? Are you happy in this relationship?"


    Xi Jiaying was cousin sister of Jie. She was having a mature pretty look and a righteousness aura around her. She wasn''t that familiar with Jie but she have always been very protective for her as she has always considered her as her little sister, who doesn''t about the world.


    "I missed you too, ji¨§ji¨§ [¡ñ]", she said as she hugged her back.


    She continued, "And ofcourse I am happy. What do you mean by that? Haven''t you seen my fiancee yet? He is handsome and rich. He..."


    "But he doesn''t love you. No matter how handsome and rich he is, if he doesn''t love you then it''s all waste", Jiaying said while reading the changing expressions on Jie''s face.


    Jie''s throat ran dry. She doesn''t know how to answer her. She know well that how righteous her older cousin sister is. If she get any air of her plotting, she won''t support her and make her withdraw from this relationship. She can''t let that happen.


    "Ji¨§ji¨§, what are you talking?" she turned her back to Jiaying to avoid her scrutinizing gaze.


    "When I was coming here, in your handsome groom''s room I heard a conversation. A pretty handsome man was advising your fiancee about his decision. I must say the man that was advising was so handsome, please help me get his number. I need to know him and if possible I will try too...", she said but abruptly paused remembering something.


    She then again continued, "Oh sorry! It''s not about me now. I was talking about you. I heard them say that he is not interested in you and only consider you as a little sister. In fact he deeply someone else. He is with you because of some sort of promise, that''s it. Now you tell me what''s going on?"


    Jie sighed in relief that she doesn''t got any air of her lies. She doesn''t know what planning she has done to reach at this point.


    "Ji¨§ji¨§, it''s all because of that girl. She is all desperate for Brother Ming money. She is no good, her heart is so evil. Brother Ming doesn''t know about her true colours that''s why he is behaving like a love fool right now. Actually there isn''t anything, he has always loved me. But when I was in comatose, that girl took the opportunity to covet him and here is the situation now", she started to sob.


    Jiaying somewhere felt that something was not right in the story but right now she can''t point out what is it. She saw Jie sobbing hard, so she stepped forward and gently patted her back to console her.


    Jie straightened herself and looked at Jiaying''s eyes determinedly, "But ji¨§ji¨§, I know I can change him again.I know soon he will get to know that girl''s true colours and will return back to me after all I am the one ,whom he has always loved ".


    Jiaying nodded her head and said in a slight suspicious tone which can''t be identified, "So you mean, it''s all fault of that girl. It''s okay, I can see your determination. I can only pray for the success of the one who really deserves with her true heart. Because love is all about one''s true feeling in heart".


    Jie also nodded thinking Jiaying has believed her words and was now no threat.


    Suddenly, Jiaying''s phone started vibrating. She looked at her phone, and there was someone calling her. She excused herself and left the room. She walked to the corner of the corridor to take the call.


    By the time the call got disconnected, she heard a conversation going on in the lobby. She can feel that something was not right there. So she walked towards the lobby to get to hear something clearly.


    "The plan is all ready. The engagement is going to be held at the terrace of the this building and as expected there will he many guest so no one will be suspicious about us. We have to just go and see everything works perfectly according to the plan. He will be dead today, we can''t disappoint our boss", one of the man in the group said.


    Jiaying was shocked, ''Who are they planning to murder?''


    The other man in the group voiced out, "But leader, he is not someone so simple. We already know, he has some trick up his sleeves both with power and money. He is the great survivor by nature. And what about his men in security squad. We all know, how capable they are and invisible to handle".


    "I know he his the powerful CEO of the country but don''t worry, everything is set. Today will be his last day. Now get back to work", the leader of the group said and everyone got back.


    Jiaying was still shocked. Was there going to happen a war today. Who is going to die? Who is the powerful CEO of the country? She instantly took her phone out to search online, The Powerful CEO of the country A.


    The name that came at the top the list shocked her even more, ''Wang Deming''. Isn''t he the the fiancee of Jie. "O my God, they are planning to murder him. I have to inform someone so that they can help him", she uttered in her breath and rushed inside. The first person she thought of informing was the man whom she had seen before advising Deming in the room. He was sounding quite concerned about him.

 Chapter 120 - Engagement (2)

    Xi Jiaying was searching for the man, even though she doesn''t know his name, she was sure that he will help her truly.


    She was rushing in the corridor, bumping into several people in a state of panicking daze and was constantly uttering a single word to everyone, "SORRY". She was now getting irritated on herself. She thought to herself as she always does to make herself known about her wrongdoings, ''How can I panic so much. I know I have heard something very dreadful for my heart, a murder plan and that too of my brother-in-law but still the plan hasn''t been executed yet. It can be ruined properly if dealt with it on time''.


    In that process, she again bumped into someone and her head almost got smashed, "Ahh!", she exclaimed and at the same time another person''s painful exclamation alsk sounded, "Ahhh! I am really sorry, if...".


    Xi Jiaying rubbed her head and looked at the person who has also fallen on the floor rubbing her head to ease the pain. She was none other than Lifen, about whom Jie has informed her but she didn''t knew. Its the first time today that the other party with whom she has bumped also apologized to her in return. There is nothing in apologising in these types of small stuffs as it only shows your level of mannerisms.


    The girl really looked like a doll, so pure and clean. It was the first impression she got from her face. And with their small exchange of words, she can tell that she held politeness as the priority. Overall she was quite cute, lovely but beautiful girl inside out. Xi Jiaying has always been like this, she always tries to perceive one from their first impression and first encounter.


    "It''s okay, dear. It was my fault in the the first place to not see you coming. You aren''t hurt", she said frankly.


    Lifen gently shook her head, "No I am fine, but previously you were telling something about mur...der, what is it and whose death is being planned".


    When she bumped into her, she just heard the last part of her murmuring. She has heard her mention the name Deming and then something about murder. But still she wants to confirm it.


    Xi Jiaying squinted her eyes to examine her quietly for few seconds, while they were still sitting on the floor.


    After confirm that she was really a bit concerned, she asked "Who are you? And why you look so concern? Do you know my brother-in-law in some way?".


    Lifen''s heart trembled a little, so she had heard right before. Someone was planning a murder of Deming. But why and who? She paused for a minute and then tried to answer calmly, though her voice was still trembling, "Yeah I know him. I am his friend and also his former personal assistant".


    Hearing her words, Jiaying blankly blinked at her. Was she wrong at judging her? No, she has nothing in her which Jie mentioned earlier. Then why ?


    Seeing her not reply for quite time, she agakn asked, "Have to informed anyone about it? His security should be alerted before it gets too late".


    Jiaying was brought back to the present. Yeah, she is right at this moment, there are other things that are more important. "Nope, I haven''t informed anyone. I don''t know anyone here. Can you help me inform someone? Since you were one of close employee in Wang Corporation, you would seem to know the ones to be informed".


    Lifen without giving any thought, took her phone and dialled a number but it wasn''t connected. She again tried to call but it was of no avail.


    She looked at Jiaying, "the call isn''t connecting. We have to deal it ourself and in mean time we should also try to find Uncle Murphy and inform him as soon as possible. Only he can help us in this".


    "Uncle Murphy?" she asked in confusion.


    Lifen then knew that she doesn''t know who is Uncle Murphy. So she took her phonw and show her his picture.


    Seeing his picture, Jiaying squealed inwardly, ''So his name is Murphy. It''s good I got to lnow his name this easily that too without asking. That''s pretty good" . She smiled and nodded her head.


    They got up and Lifen again said, "We should go in our ways and please don''t say this to anyone except Uncle Murphy. It might not be safe. It might alert the evil ones. so..."


    Jiaying nodded and walked inside in search of Murphy.


    Lifen was continously trying to call Murphy but the call remained unanswered. And among the guest present in the room, she couldn''t find him. Soon she spotted Deming passing. She tried to walked to him to inform him about this but then only the host announced the ceremony will soon get started and everyone should move to the terrace.


    Deming too looked at her but he didn''t show any intention to talk to her so he walked away. She rushed behind him but her way was unintentionally blocked by the other guest.

 Chapter 121 - Engagement (3)

    On the other hand, Jiaying was trying find Murphy within the venue. When she heard the host announcing that the ceremony was soon going to start and the guest are requested to walk to the terrace, she felt more panicked.


    She was about to walk out and find but she didn''t know where she should go to find him as she was still new to this city and him. She held her head and started ruffling her hair in frustration.


    She was still walking back and forth in the hall while the other guest were pacing towards the terrace. Soon she was alone left in the hall. She was oblivious to her empty surrounding when a warm voice reached to her ears, "Miss, is there any trouble in which I should help you?"


    Jiaying tilted her head to look at the man and soon a smile full of hope spread over her lips, "Finally I found you". With that statement, she ran and hugged him hard.


    Murphy was still bewildered with her words so he wasn''t able to evade that sudden hug. Several questions popped up in his mind. Who is this lady? Do I know her? She seems to know me but why don''t I remember her? Do I have an identical twin brother whom I still don''t know? And there were many more questions still popping out his brain.


    "Ahem...Ahem...", he coughed hard to again gain the lady''s attention in between her hug. He gently held her with her shoulder and parted her away from him, "Sorry, Miss. I didn''t recognize you. Have we met before? You must have mistaken me for someone else".


    Jiaying then realized that she have been too excited just now, it was her fault. But she wasn''t a lady who will let her acts been criticized. She gently pulled the strands of hair from her face to the back of the ear and said in a serious tone, "How come I have mistaken you for someone else? It''s definitely not. You are such a handsome man, how can I forget someone with such a pretty face. But you are quite audacious to forget me that easily".


    Murphy became stiff with her words. The more he hear, the more he became confused. Was this lady complimenting him or scolding him? But why can''t he not remember her. Based on her looks, she isn''t someone from the business elite world. She looked quite beautiful with soft but bold demure. And her aura was something strong point in her.


    Seeing that he was searching up his memories, Jiaying wanted to divert his thoughts or else her lie will be caught by him. She said quickly, "It''s not the time to refresh our memories, but there is something important that needs your attention".


    Her effort didn''t go waste, her words has diverted his thoughts, but that wasn''t the need of the time. There is still something dangerous popping up in midst.


    Murphy immediately became alerted at the mention of ''something important that needs his attention''.


    He looked at the lady in front and asked, "Miss, what''s the important thing?"


    Jiaying first pursed her lips and then continued, "Okay, I will tell you but first stop calling me Miss. My name is Xi Jiaying, so call me Jiaying".


    Murphy was about to say something to refuse but before he could she sensed it and continued, "Someone is planning to murder my brother-in-law, you have to do something to protect him".


    Hearing that important thing from her, Murphy felt like he was harassed. Was he someone looking like a bodyguard? Or is this lady gone insane for asking him to protect his brother-in-law and why should he?


    "Sorry Miss, you have mistaken me. I am not anyone''s bodyguard. Go and find someone who can help you in this", with that words he walked passed her but suddenly felt a tug in sleeves of his suit.


    "Are you sure that you won''t help me in protecting him? But this morning, you were quite concerned about him and his love affairs", she said bluntly.


    Murphy instantly turned his head to look back at her, "About whom are you talking?"


    "About whom do you think?" she said with a smile on her face.


    "Don''t play with words. Just tell me before it gets too late", Murphy snarled sending shivers down her spines. If it is something related to Deming''s second, he can''t be at ease or waste his time, playing guessing game here.


    Jiaying can feel the fierceness in his voice and she knew well the time is short and Deming''s safety is hindered.


    She didn''t wasted any more time as she said, "Today in the lobby area, I have heard a group of people telling that they have planned to murder Mr.Wang during the engagement. I haven''t seen their faces but heard their conversation clearly. They sounded very determined "


    Murphy didn''t wasted any more time their. He rushed inside while dialing numbers and giving commands, "Stay on high alert. Someone has broken our security barrier. Increase alertness by 150% and make sure nothing reaches President".


    Disconnecting the call, he quickly made another call, "Quickly check the CCTV footage of the venue from yesterday morning. And see if there is someone suspicious is in there".


    Jiaying was walking just behind him, all baffled with his way of working. He looks so efficient and competent as if he can solve anything in this world. Her eyes filled with admiration for him.


    Suddenly he turned around and Jiaying was crushed against his chest. "What are you trying to do? Why are you following me everywhere?"


    "Ummm...I was just thinking if I could help you in any way", she said.


    "Did you tell anyone about this?" he asked.


    Jiaying rubbed her chin pretending that she was giving some thought and said, "Yeah, I have said to a girl about it when I bumped into her. She was someone from your company or I can tell the former personal assistant of the President".


    "What? You informed Little Lifen about it. Where did she go?" there was concern about Lifen in his voice, same as it was for Deming.


    "Ahh, she rushed inside. She asked me to inform you and then she went inside ", she said.


    "O God, that girl. I hope she didn''t take everything on her to protect that boy, since she too knows about it. She is really lose all her thinking when it comes to President. I should go in and check"


    Murphy was about to walk inside when his phone rang. It was from one of his man whom he has asked to see through the CCTV footage. He quickly received the call, "Did you find anything?"


    "Chief, there are many thing suspicious, not only in this building but also on the other building near. There is someone suspicious hiding over there but we don''t know what he is trying to do. And in this building, a group has entered without an invitation and there is something suspicious within them".


    Murphy remained silent for some time, and then said, "We can''t take risk at this moment. Send someone to check in the near buildings and also look into the people you find suspicious".


    With that he disconnected the phone as he walked to the elevator to go to the terrace, since everyone including Deming was there. He can''t leave him off guard.


    Jiaying too followed him.

 Chapter 122 - Engagement (4)

    At the terrace, everyone was beaming with excitement. The young CEO of the country was going to get engaged.


    Soft drinks were continously being served to the guest. Several round tables were arranged to accommodate the guests. Everyone was waiting for the couple of the day to arrive on the stage.


    Lifen was standing at the corner was sharply inspecting the surroundings. She had tried to personally inform Deming about this but he ignored her and walked away without talking. Now the only way left to her was being alert so that she can notice any suspicious thing going around.


    She was also randomly gazing at the entrance finding Murphy. She knew if he gets to know about this he would quickly take appropriate actions. She was waiting for him to arrive.


    She again took her phone and dialed his number, hoping that it might get answered. The call was suddenly picked up. As the call got connected, Lifen said in a frantic voice, "Uncle Murphy, there is something terrible gonna happen in the ceremony. Please get Deming alerted. I tried to inform him but he didn''t paid any heed to my presence and just walked away. On my way her, a lady told me that someone has planned his murder and...", she panicked so much that almost forgot to breathe, if it wasn''t Murphy''s interruption in between she might have suffocated herself.


    "Little Lifen, calm down first. Take deep breaths. I know, don''t worry. I have already alerted the security personnel and the guards around him. I can''t inform him about this at this moment but I am investigating. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to him", he said to calm Lifen. He knows well how much she cares for him.


    He has seen their friendship which wasn''t only friendship but more than that. He has witnessed the spark, the compatibility and the love between them. So it was natural that she would be worried as hell.


    Knowing that Murphy has already taken necessary steps in regard to this sudden threat, Lifen heaved a breath of relief. But still her heart didn''t allowed her to put her guards down. She can''t afford something severe to happen.


    She was still gazing the surrounding with her alerted eyes, when Murphy spoke through the phone again, "I will be soon reaching there after visiting the CCTV surveillance room. Wait for me and don''t panic or do anything rash if you find something suspicious. Just alert the guard around and they will take the action. Deming will be arriving soon".


    With that the phone got disconnected and soon the host announced the arrival of the couple.


    Accompanying everyone''s gaze, Lifen too looked at the way from where the couple came walking. When noticed, she can feel Deming eyes were continously fixed on her, not leaving her even for a slightest moment.


    Not only she, but everyone present there could feel his warmth filled gaze toward her. Soon the guest started murmuring among themselves.


    "What''s wrong with Mr.Wang? Why I feel his eyes is filled with love for someone else?"


    "I feel so too. He isn''t looking at his fiancee but at that girl behind. Do you know to which family she belong. She is quite beautiful".


    "I feel Mr.Wang doesn''t want this engagement. He is under pressure ".


    "Your logic seems to be right but don''t you know he is The Great CEO of the country, born with intelligence and guts. Who can pressurised him? It''s impossible for anyone. And don''t you know he has some connections with dark world too?"


    "But it might be that Wang Corporations is in some difficulty for which he need to get engaged with Ms.Long"


    "Huh? Do you really think any family has the power to support Wangs? No way and Long family has got support from Wangs to stabilize their business abroad. There is no chance"


    Hearing all this gossip, Jie gritted her teeth hard and tightened her grip around Deming''s arms to let him know that it was getting uncomfortable for her.


    Soon the couple reached the centre of the stage. Deming too diverted his gaze on Jie was was occasionally gazing at Lifen. He was still waiting for getting a slight hint from her and he will call off this engagement.


    When he looked at Lifen, he can feel the anxiety in her eyes. Then he remembered that she has come to him earlier but he didn''t...


    He thought of walking to her and ask her about her fear but when he tried to move, he felt a tug on his sleeves. "Brother Ming, not now. All the guest are already making assumptions. Don''t make me more embarrassed", Jie said holding his hands on her.


    Deming looked again at Lifen but she was looking somewhere else.


    The host got up at the stage, "Welcome everyone to this delightful day. As you all know, today is an important day for the couple as they are going to promise each other about the marriage. So hereby I request the couple to exchange the rings that will symbol of their love".


    Everyone applauded to encourage the couple. Jie blushed as she extended her hand towards Deming for the ring. But his eyes were penetrating towards something standing at the back of the guest in the corner. Her eyes were alert and gazing all around the surrounding.


    He lost his hope just by a look at her indifferent eyes which were definitely filled with fear of something losing but wasn''t giving any hint that it was him.


    He lifted his hand to put he ring on Jie''s ring finger when suddenly, he felt that someone was walking to him. He looked up and his eyes glowed with happiness.


    She was walking towards him or you might say sped pacing towards him pushing everyone behind. But there was something amiss. There was a fear of losing something important.


    Her eyes diverted and looked afar at a building. He too followed her gaze to look at that particular building, but before he can clarify what''s there she hugged him with all her might and force. In the follow ow suit, he too hugged her back.


    At this moment, he forgot everything. He just gazed at her eyes which were looking at him filled with love. His heart filled up with warmth coming from her body. That''s was the thing he was looking for, the hint that she still cares and loves him.


    But the next second, his hands tightened around her. He felt her body is getting limp. Her breath hitched too and something warm gushed out from her back and got in contact with his arms. His eyes filled with horror.


    "Lifen!" he said with a shivering voice.

 Chapter 123 - Lifen was shot.

    Everyone was already bewildered when saw, Lifen going up at the stage and hugging Deming so tight. They felt that she would thrown off instantly based on the great CEO''s cold ruthless behaviour but for everyone''s amusement, such thing never happened, instead he hugged her back as she was the only one important for his dear life.


    They were still dealing with the first confusion when suddenly got scared with Deming wild scream, "Lifen!"


    There wasn''t any response from her. It seemed she had lost her consciousness. Her body limped down and was about to hit the ground when grabbed in Deming''s arms. Her breaths got hitched and then started getting slower and slower, scaring him even more.


    Deming was a way very happy few moments ago, he thought that his only wish for this life got fulfilled when Lifen came up to hug him, but he never knew that his happiness is such short lived.


    When he felt the warm liquid gushing out from her upper back, his entire being started shivering. He can''t help but got scared, scared to death.


    Jie was shocked too, when saw blood dripping from Lifen''s body. Before anyone could react, another roar came, "Call the chopper immediately". His voice was filled with fear. Fear of losing her.


    Everyone wanted to take a clear look of what was happening but before they could, a strong human shield was made around them.


    Jie has never seen Deming like this before. The more she looked the more she got scared. She wanted to created a fuss first, but now she can''t. She doesn''t have a death wish.


    She was annoyed that her plans of getting engaged doesn''t went as per her wishes but he was feeling quite happy inside her heart seeing Lifen lifeless. Something that wasn''t right was Deming holding her in his embrace.


    Deming was all dressed in white today and now holding Lifen, all his suit was covered in red. Jie squatted down a little, "Brother Ming, are you alright. I am so scared. I can''t imagine if something happened to you, I wouldn''t be alive".


    He didn''t reply, neither he lifted his eyes to look at her. It was hard to tell whether he even listened to Jie''s words. He was just staring blankly at Lifen''s body which was in his embrace, all lifeless.


    Suddenly strong winds came over them. When looked up, there was his exclusive chopper descending down on the terrace. His bodyguards were efficient enough to quickly clean the terrace off the guest.


    The chopper soon landed on the helipad area of the terrace. Without waiting another second, Deming lifted Lifen''s body in his arms and ran towards it.


    Jie too ran behind him, struggling with her messy complex gown.


    He was about to step up the chopper when a bodyguard suggested while extending his hands to take Lifen from him for a moment so that he can get up first, "Boss, let me help you".


    But in return got a death glare from the devil. Jie didn''t noticed that glare as she spoke, "Yes Brother Ming, let him hold her. Your shirt and suit is getting drained in her blood. He can hold her and even get her admit in the hospital. You can first go and clean yourself from the foul smell of blood".


    When speaking her words, she didn''t notice Deming''s changing expression. She was busy with her dress which has got all messed up from her running before.


    He didn''t spoke a word to her and just climbed up. Jie tried to follow him but his intense formidable glare halted her in her tracks. Only two word from him was sufficient for her, "Stay away!".


    The chopper took off. And soon it arrived at the Imperial Hospital. Murphy has already got the air of what has happened. He was fearing this but ultimately it happened and he couldn''t stop it.


    He has made all the preparations at the hospital and an entire team of doctors were already for them to arrive.


    Soon they arrive at the VVIP ward, Life was made to lie on the stretcher and was immediately carried inside the operation theater.


    Deming was too blankly following it but was suddenly stopped by the doctors. They were too shocked to see him like this. They have seen him before once and with that one meeting they were sure that he is strongest from inside out but now seeing him like this they doubt on their perception.


    His eyes were void of light, almost lifeless. And for the whole time, he didn''t uttered a single word as if he doesn''t have any energy left to speak.


    "Mr.Wang, you can''t enter the operation theatre. We have to perform an immediate operation on her. You should wait out her", with that the doctor turned to enter the O.T.


    "Doctor!" he said and doctor turned to look at him.


    "Save her at any cost or...", he didn''t complete the sentence but one can feel the domineering aura from his words.


    The doctor wanted to say the words, ''We will try our best'' but didn''t dare to. Thus, he gave a slight nod and went inside the operation theatre.


    As the door of the operation theatre got closed, the entire demeanor of Deming got changed. His eyes showed the strong killing intent, an intent to massacre the entire world.


    He took his phone out and made a call, "Qi Sheng, find him and bring him to the point where he can''t even dare to think about death"


    With that he disconnected the call and sat on the chair placed at the side of the corner waiting for the doctors to come out.


    After almost 45 minutes, the door of the operation theatre got open and out came a doctor. His expressions were all down. Deming frantically stood up and walked to him.


    "Mr.Wang, her condition is very severe. The bullet has entered the her body and is slightly away from her heart. If missed by 0.5cm, then it may have gone through her heart and she would have died on spot. We really doubt if we could save her", said the doctor.


    At that time, a sound of steady footsteps came far from the end of the corridor and next came a man with heavenly and intimidating aura. His face has a positive light that can calm anyone.


    The doctor was to see him him, "Doctor Yang Yuzhe!"

 Chapter 124 - Legendary Figure in Medical Science.

    As the doctor was informing Deming about Lifen''s serious condition, sound of strong steady footsteps came from the end of the corridor.


    Deming had already turned all pale, he didn''t pay any heed to the sound of footsteps . Only one thing was playing repeatedly in his head, "I can''t lose her. I can''t. Still many things are left. I haven''t asked her forgiveness enough. I haven''t pampered her enough. I haven''t loved her enough....No I can''t lose her like this". He stood rooted at his place.


    The doctor when heard the sound of footsteps coming more clear and close, he looked up in the direction and gasped, "Dr.Yang Yuzhe!".


    He was highly bewildered seeing him in the Imperial hospital. Even the Imperial Hospital was the country''s most prestigious and advanced hospital but still having this young doctor here in this hospital was just impossible. He was the grandson of the great doctor of Country A, Dr.Yang Xiande.


    Anyone in the medical stream was bound to know him. His achievements at such young age was none less that the most of the best retired old doctors. He was just too talented for this world. He not only has talents but also looks that can make a girl go crazy.


    He was awarded the Asian Best Doctor Award at an age of only twenty. His boundaries are not set in medical world but also in the business world but not in Country A. He has full fledged business set in London. After setting his business there he has never come back, then today how come he is here.


    When his face and figure came more close, the doctor snapped back to the reality and saw the two assistant following behind him. He was still confused for the reason he came here but who cares, he was fortunate enough to meet the legendary medical figure and England''s leading businessman.


    The doctor gave him a warm greeting smile to him, "Dr.Yang!"


    Yuzhe didn''t gave any attention to his pretentious smile as his gaze went towards the inside the operation theatre. His eyes has tinge of concern. "How is Lifen?" he asked with emergence.


    Lifen? The doctor was utterly confused. He had never heard that name before. About whom the young Dr.Yang is asking and that too with this concern. The girl must be someone really special to him.


    "Sorry, Dr.Yang. I didn''t know...", the doctor the cut in between before he could complete the sentence.


    "The girl that got a gunshot during someone''s engagement ceremony", he said while giving a glare at Deming who was still lost in his thoughts.


    Hearing his words, Deming too looked up. It was his first time looking at him all this time.


    The doctor then remembered that one more remarkable person us sitting here whose has a similar domineering aura. He had never thought even in his dreams that he would meet the two remarkable personalities at same day, same time and both concerned for the same girl.


    "Exactly who is the she that has got the ability to make the two aloof and cold personalities get concerned to this extent for her", the doctor thought in his heart.


    He was still lost in the thoughts when a young girl came rushing to them. She might be with Dr.Yang as she has some foreign accent in her look.


    She was huffing hard from exhaustion of running, "Dr.Yuzhe, here is your bag and the robe. Your medical instruments are already prepared in your bag". She then handed him a bag and his doctor robe.


    Yuzhe gave her a nod and put on the robe on him. He then again looked at the doctor who was still giving a confuse look. "I will do the surgery on her. My team is arriving within two minutes. Ask you team to leave the room immediately and quickly give me the updates on her vitals. Since already 45 minute passed from the time she arrived her, you all must have already controlled her body vitals...", he gave the doctor a suspicious look then continued, "if not then go and ask for an early retirement as you are not suitable for this profession especially for surgeries ".


    He then walked straight into the operation theatre without giving any glance to Deming. He even acted as if he didn''t exited here.


    Soon a team of five doctors arrive and got inside the operation theatre to assist Dr.Yuzhe .


    Deming knew Yuzhe very well as Yuzhe knows him. But at such time, both decided to not disturb each other. He knew very well, if Yuzhe is performing then nothing would happen to Lifen. She was all safe in his hands, so his heart relaxed for a bit but something else came to his mind.


    Why is this guy here doing such favour to him? And what was that concern in his voice? Did he know her? How?


    Before entering the operation theatre, Yuzhe looked at one of his assistant and his assistant nodded accepting his unsaid order.


    Once the operation theatre''s door was closed shut, the assistant headed to Deming and said politely, "Mr.Wang, our boss has asked you to leave the space here and move back to your place as Ms.Lifen doesn''t concern you in any way. Her family will soon be arriving here and our boss don''t like unnecessary crowd so please"


    Hearing such words, Deming gave a deadly icy glare to him and said coldly, "And what if I don''t comply with your boss''s request?"


    The assistant didn''t missed the icy glare which was enough to freeze him, but still he continued as per his boss orders, "then our boss has other ways but you know well Mr.Wang, what''s the need of time and whose presence is more important here for Ms.Lifen".


    Deming instantly understood his words. He would have never step back but it''s true at this time Lifen needs a successful surgery to live which would obviously happen in the presence of that b*at.


    Unwilling he left the corridor but he didn''t left the hospital. He kept waiting for the surgery to get completed, when he got a phone call. He ignored the call but it rang again.

 Chapter 125 - Already Left.

    Deming was desperately waiting to know that Lifen is alright after the surgery.


    All this time, his phone was continously ringing again and again, no doubt he was not receiving them as at this moment he don''t want to listen any absurd from Jie. In the past few days, she has made him feel highly disappointed with her acts and words. He was just doubting himself for some reason. Thus, to avoid her calls he blocked her number without thinking twice.


    He was still in his thoughts when someone gently grabbed his shoulder from behind. He turned around, "Murphy! Have you got him? I just want to know who is main mastermind behind it and will make sure that he is totally ruined".


    "We have caught the shooter who did this. He was trying to execute you but Lifen''s gaze caught him. She went all the way and risked her life to save you", Murphy said in a low voice. He was regretting, he had knew that their enemies were brewing some plans against Deming but still he couldn''t stop it at right time. If anything happened to Lifen, then he won''t be able to forgive himself.


    "Then who is behind all this. The shooter was just a pawn in someone else hand", he asked with a massacre glow in his eyes.


    "The shooter was from a local group of the city but it''s highly favoured by the top gangs working in the underworld. The dark world didn''t know about this planning, it was solely planned and executed by that gang out of their knowledge. Someone has offered them a very big lump sum money for this".


    "Who?" he asked without giving him any chance to breathe.


    "It''s Mr.Thomas Black, whom you have blacklisted for Wang Corporations. He has done this out for ....", he was cut in between by Deming.


    "I don''t want to know that reason, just want to ruin him totally without leaving any escaping hole for him. Get someone to collect information about their under table actions and send them directly to the Bureau of International Narcotics and Law. And at the same time ask some to deal with their company''s shares. When everything is almost finished on his end and has almost dealt with this trauma, then ask someone to shoot him dead. I want him dead", he said with an expressionless face.


    Murphy knew how serious his words were at this moment and he can''t help but follow his commands as no matter whatever he advises Deming won''t listen to him l. So he nodded in acceptance of the command.


    Deming pondered for a moment then again said, "And about the dark world. I don''t think the current leader serves any good. He is no more reliable. Previously, I have decided that I won''t bother with their affairs if they didn''t lay their nail in my works. But it seems they are not at all grateful. If that''s so, I will take the whole underworld under me. Inform every local and higher up gangs about this and if anyone don''t like to comply according to my words just slaughter them off mercilessly ".


    "But Boss...", that was the most dangerous thing and Murphy wanted to chang it but ...


    "I don''t want any buts. Do as I have commanded. They have dared to lay their hands directly on my bottom line. Last time I only backed off from stepping into underworld because I wasn''t interested much in it but now because of them I have almost lost the most important and precious thing of my life. I can''t let this to repeat again. So just do as I say. Call all our forces and fulfill my command", he said with a stern face.


    Murphy understood his determination and went to make the call.


    Almost 10 hours has passed. It was already dark outside, still no one has come out to with any information about Lifen. He was still sitting on the bench out, waiting impatiently for someone to arrive with the news. At some time, he stood up to go in and ask himself but then he would take his step back thinking of Lifen.


    At last he couldn''t take it anymore, he stood up and walked inside the corridor. The whole floor was empty, no nurses or doctors were present, not even any of Yuzhe''s men were there standing.


    He felt something was odd, something was not right. The light above the operation theatre was also switched off, indicating that the surgery was already completed. But then why, no one has informed him about it.


    Suddenly he heard some footsteps coming from the inside of the operation theatre. A nurse came from inside, she was taken aback seeing Deming standing in front of the room, "Mr.Wang, how may I help you?"


    "Where is the patient shifted after the surgery?" he asked without looking at the nurse.


    "Mr.Wang, are you talking about the patient on whom Dr.Yang performed the surgery?" the nurse asked politely.


    "...", Deming didn''t responded to her. The nurse understood that to whom he was referring.


    "They have already left an hour ago, Mr.Wang", the nurse answered politely. She waited for his response.


    "Already left? Who has taken her? I haven''t seen her family coming here and why haven''t anyone informed me about this", he got all stiffened.


    "Dr.Yang has approved her family to take her. They didn''t wanted her to be in this hospital so with Dr.Yang''s order, she got immediately discharged after surgery", the nurse stumbled with the intense glare that was coming from Deming.


    "Her family came...when? I haven''t seen them coming and from where did she left? And Dr.Yang''s orders?? From when, this Imperial Hospital is working under him?" he got all rageful thinking that Lifen was taken away from him and that too without his knowledge.


    There is something that he wasn''t feeling right. Something was missing in between. Several questions were there that was popping in his head but their links were getting all lost in the middle. Why was that Dr.Yang Yuzhe has come all the way for this surgery and that too without any invitation or request? Did he know Lifen? How?


    _________________________


    Not related to the chapter:


    This should be added in the Creator''s Thought corner but that corner only allows 500 letters so I have added this note here.


    I have seen the readers requesting more chapters. I know one chapter, a day seems quite less but believe me, it''s little hard for me to get more time for this. I am preparing for my exams that will held in January first week.


    I will try my best to give you all more chapters, but please buy me some time for that. As I was think of this, I thought of something that can help this story, give some time to me for preparation of extra chapters as well as satisfy dear readers too.


    How about if we set a plan here:


    ¡ð With every 8 new reasonable reviews on the story - there would be one extra chapter ( 8 is my lucky number, hahahaha)


    ¡ð And if the story make a ranking under 200 then there would be 2 chapters more apart from the above mentioned plan. Ofcourse if the ranking get more better then the number of extra chapter will also increase.


    It''s not necessary to follow this plan. If it seems absurd then there is no need think about it. I am all happy like this too. I will give extra chapter on special events like coming Christmas there will be an extra chapter.


    With Lots of Love?

 Chapter 126 - A New Beginning.

    "Ahhh!!! why the night was so short? It''s another morning of the working day. I am so hell tired but no it''s not the time to be lazy. Get up Erica. The company needs you", a sweet, pretty girl woke up on the call of her alarm clock.


    Her lazy feet walked towards the bathroom connected to her bedroom with her eyes still closed. She only opened her eyes when she stood in front of round mirror inside the bathroom. "Good morning to myself. Thank you God, for giving me such a gentle and loving Boss who is not at all bossy at work and even cares alot for her employees. Even if I got more eye bags and dark circles around my beautiful eyes, I will work hard for her. Fighting!!", she said with full determination in her eyes and a warm smile on her lips.


    She hurriedly brushed her teeth and took a quick bath to get ready for work. She was in the mid of her breakfast when she received a call, "Good Morning Senior Jiang! I am on my way to the office. The schedule of our Boss is already packed for today. She will be having her breakfast with President Yang at 9:30, then a meeting on collaboration with YS Group at eleven, lunch with Mr.Gong of Super Mall and ..."


    "..."


    "Hello...hello Senior Jiang, are you still there?" she asked when heard a engaged tone at the other end.


    "Argh how can he just disconnect the call without even hearing the whole schedule of Ms.Li . She always has such busy schedule and never lazing off on her work. Only I being her personal secretary knows how hectic life she lives", she pouted while remembering her boss and suddenly an admiring smile appears on her lips, "But still she manages to look so pretty and beautiful. She is such an idol. In just 18 months and her own established company has got such reputation in fashion world that it got invitation to showcase the work in the Milan fashion week ". Her eyes were glittering in admiration.


    Quickly finishing her breakfast she left her apartment.


    At some Western restaurant, a tall handsome guy in grey is waiting for someone. The whole restaurant is empty for them. But still his charm didn''t stop the swarm of girls away from him. Several young girls are peeking at his cold beautiful charming face from outside the restaurant. They were all mesmerized by his look.


    But he paid not attention to them. It seemed like he was already used to this commotion. Ignoring them he was just going through files which were previously presented to him for signatures.


    "How is everything going around Ms.Li these days? Is there someone still tailing around to get information about her?" he asked sternly.


    "No, President. From the last eight months we haven''t found anyone. It looks like the other part already retreated their search", a man in black dress informs him.


    "Still keep a watch closely. The other party is not that easy. I don''t want any kind of fuss around her. Until she doesn''t want to reveal her identity, no one will know it", he ordered.


    "Yes President ", the man nodded politely.


    At this time, the entrance door of the restaurant was pushed open. And in came a familiar girl dressed in white ruffle blouse tugged inside grey block checked flare pants. She walked directly to the table with a pretty smile which was highly enhancing her beauty.


    "Brother Yuzhe! Good Morning. I am sorry for making you wait but you know I really love to make you wait for me", she giggled.


    Yuzhe''s lips curled up seeing the girl''s beautiful smile and the cold aura instantly melted around him. "Ms.Li!" his subordinate greeted her and left the two to enjoy their breakfast.


    "Even I love to wait for you but right now I am quite disappointed, Lifen. I didn''t expected to hear this", he said squinting his eyes on her.


    "Disappointed? Why? In fact you should be proud of be. We have got such a good opportunity to covet the whole world around out fashion designs. But here you are saying you are disappointed with me", Lifen pouted.


    "Don''t try to fool me like that. Work is important but your health should be your top priority. You haven''t healed fully yet ,there are still after effects of the tough surgery lingering around you but still look at you. You are working 19 hours, don''t feel tired. If you continue like this, don''t blame me for being harsh", he chided.


    Lifen blinked her eyes at him and said , "I am not as talented as you, Brother Yuzhe. I am just a normal girl without any supernatural power, studying along with handling fashion boutique. How do you think I will handle it without working hard for success? Do you really want me to fail?"


    Yuzhe looked at her maintaining his seriousness but after few seconds he chuckled lightly, "You really know how to make me agree. But still you need to have appropriate rest. I appreciate your hard work and don''t want to see you failing in your work so, I will help you appoint more reliable staff but you need to recover. Don''t forget I am your doctor and you owe me too".


    "But..."


    "No buts if you really want to work. You will take appropriate rest to recover properly or else no work at all. Do you really want to see your employees suffering. If so then test me", he said as he served some light soup in her bowl and then some Eggs Benedict with extra sauce in her plate.


    Lifen can only nod in acceptance. She can''t refuse him. He has always been so gentle and caring to her especially in last two years.


    After getting the gunshot two years ago, she was in a temporary paralysis state for around 4 months. That time only his care and treatment helped her to come back to normal. Though she has almost recovered but still the after effects of the surgery are quite severe. It will need time to heal fully.


    At this moment, she got a call from her personal secretary, "Yes, Erica".


    "Mam, your meeting with YS Group is scheduled at eleven and ...", her personal secretary informed her.


    Lifen looked at the man sitting opposite to her and giving her a warning glare.


    "Don''t worry, I will be there on time. And yeah help me in wrapping my work a little early today. I need to REST. My doctor is strictly ordered me so and I can''t afford to disappoint him", she said while maintaining the eye contact with Yuzhe.


    Hearing her, Yuzhe was quite satisfied. For him, her health comes first and he can''t let her play with it.


    __________________________


    Back in Country A, a group of reporters are waiting out the headquarters of Wang Corporations with there cameras ready.


    "Hey, look there she came. It''s true indeed, she is still someone, for whom the great CEO cares the most", someone screamed in the crowd.


    "Ms.Long is here, come quickly. Hope to get few words from her", other reporter said as he ran in her direction.

 Chapter 127 - Changes in him.

    At Wang Corporation, reporters were waiting to get some news regarding the hot and loving couple of the country. The aloof CEO and the pure and kind hearted Ms.Long . The country believed that only she has the ability to make the heartless tycoon care for someone and that''s her.


    Even though their engagement didn''t get completed that day, but still they were considered as the match made in heaven. No one got any air of the accident that happened that day. They were informed by certain someone that the engagement did happen on that day and the couple is deepluly in love.


    Or else why would her business which always attracts so problems regarding finance ,investment and etc. gets solved within a blink of an eye and is uninterruptedly flourishing day by day. The whole country knows under whose wings her fashion brand, Culture is and knowing it no one dares to offend them.


    They never got any official statement regarding their relationship or about their engagement by the CEO, Wang Deming itself. But they didn''t mind getting one from him because after his engagement, he never bothered to appear in the news or even in any social or business gathering.


    The reporters ran towards Jie when they say her coming out of the private elevator of Wang Corporation, "Ms.Long, we must say you are quite lucky that you have such a caring fiancee. Please say a few words about your lovely relationship"


    "Ms.Long, can you tell us about how your brand Culture got entangled with such shady accusations?"


    "Ms.Long, is your problem again been take by Mr.Wang . He is so quick in handling your problems. Please say a few words".


    "Ms.Long, please..."


    Jie didn''t mind giving any clarification to them and just climbed up in her car. She has always been like this in the last two years. She won''t ever burden herself to clarify her relationship with Deming.


    Who would refuse the opportunity to make everyone envious? She loved when everyone pair her up with him. She loves power of being his fiancee, the envious gazes of the top socialites feels so amazing to her. Even she know that''s no real and would never be but still she won''t leave him that easily.


    That day after Lifen disappeared, Deming went crazy to find her but he couldn''t. He joined his resources in both business world and dark world but still the thing that he came to know was, ''She is all fine and doesn''t want to meet him. And she has left the country for scholarship she has got to study abroad''.


    He has tried really hard to find her but none got in use as someone equally powerful and witty is preventing him to do so.


    But who cares? She wouldn''t care until it is benefitting her. Deming has clearly mentioned to her that, neither she would ever be his girlfriend nor his fiance and much less his wife. He can only help her to let her live happily and comfortably.


    After Lifen left, he has totally became a new person. The coldness around him increased tenfold from before and he has become devoid of any warm feelings. He has made strenuous all his efforts and energy to either find Lifen or in company''s affairs.


    "KNOCK, KNOCK", someone knocked the door of the President''s office of Wang Corporation.


    "Come in!" came a cold voice. The door was lightly pushed and a slender petite women walked with a black file.


    "President, here is the information you asked for", she said as he placed the black file on the desk in front of Deming.


    He closed the current window of his desktop and a warm smile spread over his lips instantly as he gazed at the wallpaper. It was a her picture from the banquet event where he went with Lifen.


    The employee was shocked to see such a warm smile on the cold face of the President. It was really a rare sight. Though the world thinks that the President is always showing warm feelings towards his fiancee, Ms.Long. But his employees knows very well that it not so. They even doubt that they aren''t in any love relationship.


    Seeing him smile like this now, just gazing at the something on his computer, the employee too wanted to take a peek. But again she knew that if she dares to do any such thing then, she will surely lose this job and she can''t afford that.


    Its really a tough to get a well paid job and she has one. She won''t kick her own fortune like that.


    Deming took the file and slowly flipped the pages observing the information mentioned in it. "So they didn''t made any international call?" he asked indifferently.


    "No sir, we have checked their call details from last eight months, but still there isn''t any international call history in Wu family. In fact Ms.Zhang and Ms.Zhao haven''t been in touch with Wu family. They have got some calls from international numbers but they are irrelevant. They were either from their family living abroad or their other friends ", she informed diligently.


    He then closed the file and resumed his word on his desktop. The employee was good at grasping the unspoken orders of the President. She understood that the work here is done so she said politely, "Then I will take your leave, President". She bowed and left the cabin leaving him alone .


    ___________________________


    At meeting room of the ''Elegant'' fashion studio.


    Several hours have passed clearing the terms of contract with YS Group and finally the meeting came to a end.


    "It will be nice working with collaborating with your brand Mr.Shen", Lifen said with a smile, extending her hand to shook with the CEO of YS Group.


    "I am really confident on your abilities Ms.Li . We have heard a lot about your work and ethics", he said as he reciprocated with the handshake.


    She personally walked them out out of courtesy. While leaving the Elegant Studio, YS Group made a request, "Ms.Li, we have a request for you. We know that you prefer to keep a low profile but can you please attend our company''s annual anniversary party in Country A, as we are now officially working partners".


    Country A!


    Without giving any another thought, she refused politely, "Sorry Mr.Shen, but I can''t come to Country A. As you already know we have got an invitation from Milan fashion week, my employees are working hard for it and I can''t leave them alone at this time. I hope I can manage next time"


    Mr.Shen nodded his head gently in understanding and left in his car.

 Chapter 128 - He found her.

    Lifen has pushed herself to work after seeing off President of YS Group. Just a mere mention of Country A brought back all her memories back of the man, she has once given her heart to.


    But now that was not her, she has changed herself and her heart too. She had already made her confronted her heart saying that they are already over and that was not in the last two years, but a long time before. The day he left her and went abroad, he had forgotten her and had moved on. He has just given her the fake promises which were long forgotten by him.


    And now they are just impossible because he already has someone special in his life, the same one for whom he had shattered her heart terribly, breaking it and then crushing it. His confession for her was just in the heat of the moment and nothing else. He was just feeling sympathetic for her and she doesn''t want it.


    After having such a difficult surgery, she had made her heart promise that she won''t look back at the one who has hurt it so badly.


    Knock knock! At the time when she was thinking all 5his and just flipping the files, there was a sudden knock on the door that brought her back to reality.


    "May I come in, Mam!" it was Erica.


    Lifen gave her a small nod to her, allowing her to come inside. Erica has been with here for more than seventeen months now, from the very start of this studio and she was the one who spend most of the time with her, working late nights with her and has even accompanied her visiting different places too. And even she was a biggest fan of her. So she knew well all her expressions and moods.


    Seeing her now she can say, that something was bothering her and she wasn''t looking nice. It might be her past and she has no idea about it. Something was hurting her heart deeply but she also knew well that even asked, she won''t share it with her. The only thing that she can do now was make her at ease. The thing for which she is being paid extra by President Yang.


    "Mam, the lunch with Mr.Gong is being postponed today. His wife was in labor, so he has to rush there. He has apologised for this inconvenience ", she informed.


    "Okay!" she replied and went back at the files regarding the financial statements of the studio. She was continously feeling a deep gaze on her.


    She put her file aside and looked up at Erica who was staring at her with a smile. "Erica, is there anything on my face?", she asked with a pretentious smile.


    Erica blinked her eyes, fluttering her eyelashes, "Mam, you are so beautiful. If only I could have one-fourth of your beauty, my boyfriend wouldn''t have broken up with me last night".


    "Oops, you had a break up. Don''t you would get someone better who would be much better. Do you need a leave?" she asked with concern.


    "No, Mam. I don''t need any leave. I have no hard feelings for my breakup. Even I am pretty happy about it. That pervert doesn''t deserve me. It wasn''t a mutual break up. I dumped him because he was cheating on my back with other girl. And believe me Mam, she was such an ugly duckling. I know I am not as beautiful as you but I am definitely not as ugly as her. He doesn''t deserve me at all. Hmph!", she complained to Lifen as if she was her elder sister and she can bring justice to her.


    Hearing her innocent complaints and comparisons, Lifen couldn''t hold her laughter inside. She started laughing forgetting all her previous thoughts. "Oh God! Erica you are so cute. Don''t worry you will someone much better than him, who will cherish you with heart. Just wait for him with patience", she said.


    Erica nodded to her in understanding. She was successful. She never thought the breakup with that useless pervert boyfriend will become so useful.


    "Okay now get back to work", Lifen said while pointing her chin towards the door of the cabin.


    But Erica was still standing there, pondering something in her mind. After some time she said, "Mam, it''s already time to lunch. And the meeting got cancelled. You schedule right now is free too and I have worked so hard for you in the last few days so can you treat me to lunch today". As she said this, her stomach growled too making her a little embarrass.


    Lifen didn''t missed that growl, she chuckled lightly and grabbed her bag, "Okay, let''s go".


    She stood up and lightly patted her head. Erica was really closed to her. She was a nice girl in her heart and had worked for her quite diligently. She too considered her more like her younger sister.


    They both left the studio, and drove to a Chinese restaurant. Erica has liking for Chinese cuisines, so they went to get their lunch in an authentic Chinese restaurant, which was quite famous.


    ___________________________


    Deming was too having regrets in his heart same as Lifen was having before, but it was still different from her thoughts.


    He was regretting everything he did with her. He was regretting breaking her heart. He was regretting for not realizing his own feelings on time. He was regretting for not giving his 200% in mollifying her. He was regretting for ignoring her on the day of his engagement, if only he had not ignored her that day, it wouldn''t have happened. She would still be here with him, not beside him but at least in front of his eyes.


    He was still regretting when a phone call grabbed his attention. He received the call instantly, "Hello, Rick. It''s been long".


    "Hey! Deming. It''s really been quite long. I remembered you because I am here in a Chinese restaurant having your favourite, sweet and sour pork. So I thought of calling you", the other side voice came out with enthusiasm.


    Deming eyes became wide and his heart started racing at a high speed. It definitely not because of Rick''s words but the voice he heard in the background.


    It was surely HER!


    He finally found her. A winning smile spread on his lips.

 Chapter 129 - Devil is back to make their lives hell.

    Lifen has too arrived in the same Chinese restaurant where Rick was having his lunch. She was now feeling a lot better than before. Erica innocent words has indeed calmed down her heart which was unsettled before just with a mention of Country A.


    "Erica, you order first. I will go use the washroom", she said plainly and walked in the direction of the ladies washroom.


    Unbeknown to her that her few words and mellow voice has hurled someone heart full of emotions filled with happiness, excitement and many unknown feelings which was never experienced before.


    "Hello...hello?? Hey Deming??? Man are you still there?" Rick asked when he didn''t got any response after bragging so much in front of him.


    With his continuous questions which was more like irritation in between his moments if happiness, he was brought back to his present. He asked hastily as, if his words delayed even for a half of a second, then again she would vanished in the air.


    "Rick, where are you at this moment? Who is there with you? I mean won''t you introduce your girl to me? Just tell me where are you and I will be there within an hour...."


    Rick was all baffled with his sudden haste words. He had never seen Deming so carried away in the tone. He can say that within his words he didn''t even took his time to breathe and had almost completed his words within one minute at most.


    "Hold on Bro! You really have high spirits to meet me. Am I that special to you? But even that you are that eager, you can''t reach me within an hour because I am far away you in London. You can''t reach me that fast even if you take your private jets", he said with a grin on his face.


    "London? So she is in there. In London", he said ignoring the other person on the other end.


    "She? Who are you talking about? Don''t dare to think about my girlfriend? I won''t be giving up on her just for you, so note that", Rick said with a little agitation.


    Girlfriend? No not possible!


    "The girl with you is your girlfriend? Are you sure she loves you?" he asked trying to think everything positive.


    "Ofcourse! what do you think?" he said with confidence.


    Deming gave some thought, not believing his words. He then again reframed the question, "The voice which I heard just now, is that of your girlfriend?".


    "Huh? What voice? My girlfriend is busy in crunching Chinese crunchy chicken. She never spoke a single word in between", Rick said with slight annoyance.


    "Then rest assured I never mean your girl. I am not someone that will go for any girl. I was asking about the most beautiful and desirable girl in my life, whose voice I have just heard. Wait for me, I will soon be in London", with that without any another word he disconnected the call and pressed the switch on the left of the table to call in his assistant.


    Rick was infuriated with Deming''s words which was full of narcissism, "What does he mean by any girl? My baby is so sexy. Okay I will wait to see about which girl were you talking and that too filled with such confidence ".


    At Wang Corporation, soon after Deming pressed the bell switch, his assistant the same woman from before came in the cabin. Her name was Qi Yuirong.


    "President Wang!" she greeted him while bowing her head slightly.


    "Prepare the things quickly. I want to leave for London in the next ten minutes", he ordered sternly but his stern voice didn''t hide the happiness which was pounding deep inside his heart.


    Qi Yuirong hadn''t seen their President Wang being genuinely happy in the last two years, since she has joined the company. As a loyal employee to him, she along with many other employees has wished for the success of the company and the happiness of their President.


    But she hasn''t thought that the happiness of the President would become a torture for them. How could he ask such a thing? How the hell will she prepare everything in ten whole minutes.


    They are talking about London. They won''t be getting any flight tickets at this moment and it''s not the option in the first place. Because the whole world knows, Deming don''t have the patience to go along the timings of the flights. So he always travel with his private jet.


    But at this it was another challenge to arrange everything on private jet according to him and that too within ten minutes. How? Can anyone help her to die peacefully now because she is getting an instinct feeling that her good days are soon going to over.


    "Yes, President!", she said without giving any hint of disagreement that was hurling inside her and almost making her scared of losing her job.


    She rushed out to make all the necessary preparations and thought that even if she have to hold her breath for all ten minutes, she will do it in order to complete the almost impossible task given by the President. The Devil is back and all their lives will soon be experiencing the worst in order to satisfy the Devil.

 Chapter 130 - She is just too cute.

    Unbeknown to Lifen who was pleasantly enjoying her lunch at the authentic Chinese, back in Country A, Deming has already took his journey towards London.


    At this moment, only thing that was controlled his emotions, heart and mind was his determination to find and meet her. He can''t wait anymore. He just wanted to rush to her and engulf her in his tight embrace. Thinking blankly about her, he propped his chin on his hand and looked out of the window, which gave a beautiful view of cottony white clouds.


    Lifen has almost completed her dessert dish when her phone beeped displaying a text message which brought an adorable smile on her face.


    [Brother Yuzhe: It''s time for lunch. Don''t forget to fill your stomach with nutritious food.]


    She didn''t replied to the text, instead she decided to call him directly. As if he had already guessed that she would call him, he received the call on the first ring itself, "Done with your lunch?", he asked directly connecting the call.


    "Brother Yuzhe, I am impressed. Your girlfriend would be really lucky to get such a caring boyfriend on her side", she giggled and then continued again, "I have already eaten quite enriched quality lunch at one of the Chinese restaurant here. So you can praise me now, for being such obedient to you".


    Yuzhe''s lips curled up, hearing the girl who was waiting so dearly to get praises from him. So cute, just too cute. She didn''t changed at all, she is becoming more younger around him with each passing day.


    "Okay, you are really great. You finished your your lunch on time. Now tell me what''s your plans for today?" he asked.


    "Uhmmm... Brother Yuzhe, I know what you are trying to ask? I will get off work at 7:30 and then will go directly to my condo. I will prepare myself a nutritious dinner and will get rest after that. I know after hearing my plans you would be really happy so grant me a wish as a reward", she said cheekily.


    Erica who listening her each and every word was not surprised at all. It was not her first time hearing her Boss''s childish conversation. She was used to it.


    Who in the world will believe that the great legendary figure Yang Yuzhe, can pamper and care for a girl this hard. If anyone saw that how fearless this girl behaves in front of this man, they would be so scared that their own death would not be able to scare them anymore.


    But it''s also true that heart can make anyone do anything which can''t even be imagined. That''s a universal truth and can''t be opposed in any situation.


    "You want something? Tell me and I will get you that but it should exclude your wishes regarding ice creams because you easily get cold. Except that you can ask anything", he said dotingly.


    "You really knows me well. Don''t worry I won''t ask ice cream. For that I will just sneak from your eyes and have it secretly. Hahahaha...Regarding the wish, at this moment, I can''t think of anything but will tell you when I think of it. That''s all, now I will hang up the call", and like that she disconnected the call, without waiting for his words.


    Yuzhe shook his head with a smile on his lips which only appears when he thinks of Lifen. This has been like this since he was young. He always wanted to spoil her to no limit. But he always lost. Lost to him. His one and only competitor, Wang Deming.


    But not this time. This time all the evens are in his pocket. He will not lose to him. He had given him enough opportunity by not interfering with Lifen''s love feeling, even though he was hurting his own feeling by doing it.


    He still remembers when Lifen used to mention about Deming whenever she came to meet him during their childhood days and everytime just mentioning his name would bring shine to her twinkling dark eyes.


    He was thinking all this, when a knock at the door broke the thoughts in his mind. "Come in!", he said in a cold voice and instantly the air around him changed itself into its usual, the chilly cold domineering aura.


    His secretary came in after getting the orders. "President Yang!", he greeted him by slightly bowing his head.


    Yuzhe kept on viewing the the documents on his desktop while continously noting down something on the paper. His secretary was still struggling to report something to him.


    Sensing his struggle, Yuzhe said without looking at him, "Shoot it out now!"


    "President Yang, we got the news from our sources that Mr.Wang Deming''s private jet has landed on the ground of London, fifteen minutes ago. Maybe he is here for some business related affairs but there is still possibility that he has come for Ms.Li"


    The pen in his hand halted for a moment and then again started to move flawlessly on the paper. "It''s not a possibility. He is definitely here for her. Just increase the security around her. If he tries to get near her, I must get the news before when he is at one kilometre distance from her. And still don''t lower your guards around her information. No one should get the air of her real identity, until she is ready to do so".


    The secretary nodded and bowed again to take the leave. He was about to leave when again his boss''s cold order came to ears, "And also keep a watch at his actions".

 Chapter 131 - Truly Heartless Devil.

    It has already been almost a week, since Deming has come to London. Still he was at the starting point with no clues how to proceed further.


    He has searched almost all colleges and management institutes to find her but wasn''t able to get any information about her. There was no student named as Wu Lifen.


    London wasn''t a small place where he could find her that easily, and he knew it all along. Finding her was more like finding a needle in a haystack. But still he can''t lose hope because his tiny hope will lead a way to her.


    With her in his determination, he had already once did similar impossible task. Realizing his love for her was not less than finding needle in the haystack but he did that, then doing again by which he can get her as a reward. It''s not a bad deal.


    Not to mention his powers which has increased in this last two years. He is ruling in both business world and dark world. There is always a last resort left with him which will be used when he will lose at every end of finding her. And that''s, he will burn whole bunch of haystack, just to find the needle...just to find her.


    By now he already knew that someone is efficiently hiding her from her using his own power and resources. He can scratch the name with his assumptions. Thinking of the name, his lips twitched in anger as he remembered that someone dared to take her away from him, two years back.


    "Yang Yuzhe! I will definitely score even for your audacity of taking her away from me", he said under his breath but his low voice didn''t hide animosity .


    He pulled out his phone out of his pocket and dialed a number, "Rick, send me the address of the restaurant where you went that day for lunch. And reach there too within fifteen minutes". He said without waiting for greeting from the receiver of the call.


    Rick was in the middle of this romantic bed session with his girlfriend when he received the call from Deming. He didn''t intended to pick the call but he was a man who wouldn''t ditch his friend, but now he was regretting it.


    Why God? Why did you filled my heart with the friendship goals for this ba**ard?


    "Bro, can''t we go there tomorrow? It''s already dark out. You can call the room service for the night today", Rick said softly suppressing is irritation.


    "No!"


    "Then, how about I will send you the address and you can go there by yourself. I will accompany you tomorrow ", he tried his best to urge him.


    "Get there fast"


    "Bro, try and understand I am a man with a beautiful girlfriend. I have my manly urges of desire. I was in the mid of satiating it, when you called. I shouldn''t have received it leaving my girl alone, waiting for me on the bed. Look what I am getting from you? Such a heartless person", he again tried his best.


    "Okay!" Deming said nonchalantly, giving hopes to Rick, but the very next second shattered all his hopes, leaving him shocked, "Send me the address and Get there in there in thirty minutes ".


    Rick was so shocked. Did he really mean it? He had previously thinking of satisfy himself for the whole night, but now here come the deadline given to him by Satan himself.


    He was truly a Devil in human disguise.


    "Darling, are you coming or should I go to the bathroom to freshen up?" a sexy voice ran in Rick''s ears which broke his thoughts. He can''t delay any further, the time is ticking in his watch.


    "Coming Baby! We need to be fast now and after that I need to leave to meet a friend", Rick said as he climbed up the bed.


    Soon a black Porsche 911, got parked in the authentic Chinese restaurant where Lifen has visited with Erica for lunch.


    Deming got down the car and went inside the restaurant. He looked around and his lips curled up slightly. He wasn''t disappointed. There were indeed security cameras at each corner of the restaurant.


    He took his seat at one of the one of the table and waited for Rick''s arrival. He ordered Bubble Tea for himself. He still remembers that it was one of her favourite and from then on having a bubble tea was like having her presence around him.


    Some time after, the door of restaurant ws hurriedly pushed open and Rick came in to the table where Deming was sitting, leisurely sipping down his tea.


    "You are five minutes late", he pointed out nonchalantly.


    "Bro please!! You messed up my plans for today''s night and here you are bragging about time in front of me. I was good enough to come here or else I would still be lying on my bed hugging my girl", Rick said with an expression which was screaming that he has been wronged here by this heartless person.


    "Okay enough of your absurd talks. Get me the CCTV footage of the day when you had come here for the lunch", Deming said with a poker face.


    Rick was truly dumbfounded, "Like really? You want the CCTV footage. Are you taking it as a mere piece of cake. It might be a piece of cake for you as you are the great CEO but not me. This is a 6star restaurant, how can I..."


    "I came to know you have always been friendly with the owner of this restaurant. Get me the footage and I will sponsor your engagement at any city of the world you want", Deming said without waiting for Rick to complete his words.


    Rick was left bewildered with such enticing offer.

 Chapter 132 - So beautiful...it was her!!

    Knowing Deming''s objective of coming to the restaurant and after cursing him in his heart, he reluctantly went to call his friend who owns this restaurant.


    All this time, Deming was beautifully sipping his bubble tea with all ease as if all his objectives will soon be fulfilled. Little did he know that his actions are all monitored from the moment he stepped down on the ground of London.


    Sometime he do felt that someone was following him, but he didn''t paid any heed to it.


    After Rick ended the call, a staff soon came to them and led them to the surveillance room of the restaurant.


    "Show us the footage of Thursday afternoon, from the camera that focuses table number 15 and the ones that are around it", Rick ordered.


    Deming took a seat a little far from the operator but he can still see the screen clearly from the place he sat.


    The operator gave a quick nod to them and began to swipe his hand professionally on the keyboard.


    The CCTV footage of the Thursday afternoon began playing and soon Rick can be seen on the screen, coming in the restaurant wrapping his hand around a Caucasian young girl.


    At this moment, Rick turned his head to see the expression on Deming''s face who was watching the footage with a great focus. He thought he would ultimately detect any wrong feelings of Deming if his expression or the colour of his eyes get changed looking at his girl. But it remained all still as before. He didn''t find any change in his expression or eyes, when the screen displayed his girlfriend. It seemed like, he really wasn''t talking about his girlfriend the other day. He sighed in deep relief.


    They took the seats on table number 15 and ordered their lunch and as the video was playing, the screen went black and thin white line came in between the screen.


    "What went wrong?" Rick asked furiously. It made him puzzled.


    "Sorry Sir. I don''t know. Let me check", the operator shook his head and went to check what went wrong with the video.


    After few trials, the operator said with a little disappointed voice, "Sorry Sir, I think that day something wrong happened with that very camera that made it lose to record the footage after 12:45 ."


    "How can your restaurant be so irresponsible? I will ..."Rick was in the mid of interrogating the operation when an insane chilling laughter rang in his ears.


    He instantly turned to look at Deming who was laughing but his face has turned all cold and eyes into dark clouds.


    "Bro, don''t scare me like that. It was just a CCTV footage. What''s wrong with you? Have you turned insane just like that?" Rick gulped down his own saliva which has come out in fear. Deming''s icy demeanor has scared him.


    "So I was right. My actions and my actions here are getting monitored. Someone is hiding her from me. Preventing me from reaching her. Such a dangerous audacity is only his cake", he said without giving any attention to Rick''s previous words.


    The operator was shivering seeing the person in from of him with a high domineering aura. For him, Deming had become someone who had come to slaughter the whole world. His air around him was so ice cold that he can''t help but shiver.


    "Bro, I really don''t understand what are you saying? Can you be a little more clear?" Tick said out being a little impatient.


    "Is there any camera that can reveal the way to ladies washroom?" Deming asked in a cold voice.


    The operator took a whole minute to get the words of Deming and that too after he felt a nudge of Rick. It was all because, the fear has blocked the working of his brain.


    "Ye...Yes S-Sir. There is one...one camera on the corridor that can feature the people entering and exiting the washro...om", the operator said in a stuttering voice.


    Deming gave him a look that again scared him to death. Rick hurriedly translated his scary look, "Hey, what are you waiting for? Your death will arrive if you don''t move forward. Just go quickly and play it. Go...go...fast".


    The operator hastily sat on the chair and pressed some buttons on the keyboard with shivering fingers and soon the footage was being played.


    The footage was clean and clear. Soon a young girl with a slim and slender figure was seen. She was wearing a white ruffle blouse teamed up with a pair of grey flare pants. Her back was facing the camera. But he was sure, this was her. No one else but her.


    The ice around him soon melted and his eyes got a lot better. His lips alse lifted a little curvier into a small yet beautiful contented smile. He wasn''t that fierce as before. Seeing him at ease, Rick and the operator too relaxed a bit.


    Feeling the changes in his demeanor, Rick too averted his gaze back to the screen to look what''s so special has come up to make him melt like that.


    "Wow wow!! so you were asking about this girl. Let me see her face, I want to know what''s so special about her?" Rick said while looking amusedly at the screen.


    On the screen, the silhouette of the girl went inside the washroom. Deming came forward impatiently and quickly made a fast forward with a speed of 0.75X speed and soon the door of washroom reopened and out came the same girl in white and grey outfit, which brought a big smile satisfying smile on his lips.


    He closed his eyes after pausing her beautiful face on the screen.


    So beautiful!! It was her. It was not his another void dream which he was fantasizing but her real bone and flesh. She was here all the time, in London. At last he found her. Yes, he found her.

 Chapter 133 - Fire at her apartment.

    To him, she hasn''t changed much in these two years. She was still all same as before. Her petite face has grown more beautiful than before. Her silhouette and curves has become more sharp and her way of carrying herself is more elegant and mesmerising than before.


    But still something was changed inside her. Her eyes has lost its colour of happiness. No one can identify the colour of her eyes but he definitely could.


    She wasn''t happy from inside but still forced her eyes to fake her happiness around the people that were surrounding her.


    He was just staring her face on the screen and has long forgotten the two who was still there in the room.


    Rick was completely lost his capability to reason, seeing Deming behaving like a lost fish who had recently found his river after long time.


    The operator was also baffled seeing the sudden change in his temperament.


    Rick coughed to bring back Deming from his lost world. "Bro, have you found the person whom you were searching? Is she the one?"


    Deming didn''t said a word in respond, instead he swiftly moved his fingers on the keyboard pressing several keys at a very fast pace. The other two were dumbfounded, unable to gasp the things his fingers did quickly.


    Done with his work, he turned on his heels again with his usual poker and left the room, leaving Rick in speechless.


    Do he really consider him as his friend? Why he is being treated like this? Where is brotherly love?


    He quickly followed Deming out, "Hey Deming! what wrong with you? Do you really have to ignore me like this? This is how you are going to repay me?"


    Deming still ignored him completely getting in his car.


    Rick was left frustrated, but suddenly his phone dinged.


    [DEVIL Deming: Don''t behave like an idiot over there. Come to my room and I will tell you everything. And tie the tongue of that operator]


    Really what''s wrong with him? He was still pondering about Deming''s words. Was he going on some secret mission with him? No that can''t be, he is a unbeatable, unbearable and extraordinary businessman not any special agent of any secret force. Then why everything is getting so secret.


    At Yang Enterprises


    Knock Knock!


    "Come in!" came the cold voice.


    The door was pushed open and his secretary came in hastily, "President Yang, the Silver Apartments caught fire. And Ms.Li is still no where to be found".


    Hearing this his eyes instantly turned dark. He stood up, took his jacket and rushed out the car. He always let his drive the car for him but this time he didn''t waited for that. He took the driver''s seat and drove off.


    His secretary couldn''t afford to leave him alone so he quickly thought of getting into the car taking the front passenger seat, but he didn''t got the chance to.


    The car drove straight to the Silver Apartments which was surrounded by many reporters. A team of fire brigades were busy extinguishing the flames and rescuing people out the apartment.


    Seeing the blazing fire, Yang Yuzhe was scared. Just by the thought that Lifen was still inside, made his heart drop. He was about to get inside the burning apartment when a familiar soft voice hugged his ears, bringing his heart at ease, "Brother Yuzhe!"


    Yuzhe turned around to look at girl who was standing at a little distance. He didn''t waited for another moment, and pulled her into a tight hug.


    "Thank God, you are safe. I was so scared", he said breathing hastily. He then pulled her little away from himself while gently holding her from her shoulders, sizing her up from all directions, "You are not injured, right? Let me see first. You can''t hide your injuries, so if there is any then let me know. I will treat it immediately or it might cause further infections".


    Lifen was really not shocked with his carr. She knew well, how much Yuzhe cares for her. It was like this from the first day, she met him. He was someone who always provided her with warmth.


    "I am all fine. Don''t worry, Brother Yuzhe. I haven''t got any serious injuries, not even a minor one. But look at me, my face is so messed and there is another problem", Lifen tried to calm him down.


    Yuzhe let out a small chuckle while taking out his handkerchief to wipe off her face clean. Lifen let him do that as she stared at the apartment qh8ch was now in control.


    "Brother Yuzhe, what should I do now? My house..."


    Yuzhs cut her off in between, "See your stubbornness led you to this point. I have already advised you to shift with me but you opposed my plans and got this useless apartment . Now look where it has gone"


    "But..."


    "I don''t want to hear your buts. Just come with me and share my villa. It''s quite huge for one person", he left no room for objections as he led her directly to his car.


    Suddenly a snap of camera, clicking the photo was heard, making Yuzhe and Lifen alert.


    But when turned around, there was no one around. There was reporters busy snapping the pictures and videos of burning apartment and the work of the fire brigade team so the eased a little thinking that the sound might be from the reporters.

 Chapter 134 - Someone you cant afford.

    "Bro, are you real? You are telling me that your actions are being monitored by someone. I mean who have the guts to stalk your actions?" Rick was really terrified with the thought of it.


    It was not as simple as the words are making it seem. He was not someone whom anyone can afford to stalk. He was the great Wang Deming. His name enough to scare anyone who even dared to lift their eyelids at him.


    Not everyone knew his great indulgence in the dark world in the last two years but his title as the young formidable tycoon is also enough to give them a a strong heart attack.


    Deming didn''t responded to his words, he was just bust looking at the beautiful picture in his phone and his lips were curled up in a sheepish smile.


    Seeing his sheepish innocent smile which more looked like the smile of the college boy who has recently found fallen for his crush. His smile intrigued deeply in his heart.


    He pussy-footed behind him, not to alert him and snatched away his phone from his hand.


    And the very next second he can feel a chilly arctic storm passed down his spine. But he couldn''t help but to ignore the deadly glare directed towards him to satiate his thirst to calm his curiosity.


    When looked down the phone, the screen was already been locked. He tried to power on the phone to only feel dumbfounded with the next thing that unfolded.


    There was screen lock to crack to go in any further. That''s not what made him surprise as it''s very normal to protect your privacy, but the image that was saved in the background.


    It was a picture of the girl who was extremely beautiful. A face full of innocent charm. She was someone that can be called heavenly beauty. Her sliver look was so enticing that would make anyone sober up to get her mere attention.


    For one moment, he was charmed by her picture, forgetting that he was someone who was committed to a girl, whom he promised to love forever.


    He was still grasping the beauty from the picture, when a rough hand grabbed back the cell phone.


    "Bro..."


    "Don''t you dare. I will gouge out your eyes. Put your attention on yourself, rather than on my girl", his words was a death warning to him. He was a man too, and he knew well the expressions Rick was having on his face just now.


    "Your girl? Wasn''t she the one I have seen on some fashion magazines? How come she looks completely different in this picture?", Rick was confused. He has previously seen Jie and also heard about the love gossips that were happening in Country A as it concerned his friend. But he has never seen Deming mention about her too much.


    Even since the last seven days, he has been here in London, he had never seen Deming calling her or receiving any call from her. He was just deliberately ignoring her calls.


    "You don''t need to know much about my affairs. Just keep in mind, she is someone no one can afford", he said with a serious tone.


    "Oh ooo...", Rick very well knew what his words were indicating and there is always many things which people love but can''t have it. And to him, he already has someone in his heart. He reminded himself clearly.


    At that moment, Deming''s phone dinged with a text message. He was waiting for this. He tapped on the screen to open the message.


    Looking at his phone, slowly and slowly his eyes got darken. Rick noted all his expressions which has turned a lot fiercer that before. No one will believe that few moments before he was mimicking a boy lost in love.


    He came forward and sneakily took peek of his phone."Bro, isn''t she the one I have seen before just now. But she is there with someone in his black Bentley. Boss are you sure, she is your girl from before. I think she ...."


    He didn''t dare to finish his words any further. His words remained inside his throat when he made a contact with his deep blazing dark eyes.


    "Sorry, Sorry. I didn''t meant to offend you but these pictures seems to say so. Look at this picture, how tenderly he is wiping off her face. With so much care, as if she is a porcelain doll under his care", he remarked at the pic in which Yuzhe was wiping off Lifen''s face with his handkerchief.


    "And this one, he draped his suit jacket on her shoulders. Look at his gentle gaze. It''s the look which my eyes hold when I am with my girl, Lorraine", he remarked at the picture in which Yuzhe was leading her towards his car while draping his jacket on her shoulders.


    Rick''s words were pricking Deming''s heart with jealousy. After knowing that Yang Yuzhe was intervening in his matters so actively, he asked his men to keep an eye on him. Little did he expected, he will find her with him. His grip tightened on his phone and then....


    Swooshhhh!!!


    The phone was thrashed shattered on the floor.

 Chapter 135 - Setting a quite high bar for perfect men in this world.

    The next morning, Lifen was sleeping in a bedroom which was designed in a contemporary British style but still retaining some Chinese fragrance. The soft, warm, soothing sunlight grazing inside just to wake her up.


    "Good morning to the yet another day of my life", she said while sitting up in the bed, rubbing her eyes like she always did and welcoming a new day with new surprises.


    When she looked at the clock on the nightstand near the bed, she didn''t disappointed herself. It was 7 a.m, that means she was on time. She quickly got out of the bed and went straight to the washroom.


    It was not the first time here. She had been her before too, so this room and the bathroom was already stuffed with her essentials. She was quick in brushing her teeth and freshening up.


    She casually put on her another formal outfit that was already prepapred, a white bishop sleeved blouse and black knotted plazzo teaming it up with black block heels. She put a thin layer of makeup as always that only included a moisturizer with right SPF, a little eyeliner which enhanced the beauty of her eyes accordingly and her deep formal maroon matte lipstick that gave a perfect definition of her independent look.


    Getting ready she make quick points of the agenda for the day, on which she made one thing her top priority. "I should get soon a good place for myself", making a note she walked out of her room and down to the dining hall.


    She was thinking of preparing breakfast for two, but as she reached the dining hall, sweet aroma of food reached her nostrils and she can feel her stomach grumble with the sense of delicious aroma.


    "Whoa! Brother Yuzhe. You are incredible. How can you be so damn perfect? I must say you are setting a quite high bar for perfect men in this world. Your girlfriend would be very lucky to have you doting on her", she said stepping into the kitchen, putting her hands on the slabs and sniffing the delicious aroma of pancakes which were in the process of getting ready.


    Seeing the girl buttering him up early in the morning, he let out a low chuckle, "Really? Then be my girlfriend. You would become that lucky girl"


    "...", her expression turned a little confused for a moment but in the other moment she brushed her off the silly thoughts and took it as an early morning joke. It was often to see Yuzhe joke around her often.


    "Hahahaha, that''s not funny. I will be beheaded in the next moment if your crazy fans comes to know about it. I would be on the top of the target list especially of that hot actress. She will just let her million fans bury me alive", she said with a giggle.


    Being such a legendary figure of both medical world and business world, he was a man who had many girls fangirling around her. He was not that famous in Country A as he had not been there after getting recognition internationally but he does he would be at the similar par as Wang Deming.


    Yuzhe didn''t mind Lifen''s straight rejecting words. He always had an idea that it would be easy for him make her feel his sincere feelings for her. But he also knew it would not be impossible too, it will just need his time and sincerity in his heart. And he has enough time.


    They went to dining table and peacefully had their breakfast. At the end of their meal, Lifen looked up at Yuzhe. She was just planning to present her words in a right way so that he accepts it any rejection.


    Yuzhes knew what was brewing in her mind. He knew that from the yesterday night when she readily came to his place without showing any reluctance. She was planning this whole time.


    "I was trying..."


    "Are you again planning to look a place for yourself? I will not approve this time, no matter how much you try to persuade me", he said as stood up and pressed a switch on the left of the wall.


    Soon a maid came, picked up the plates and brought them back to kitchen. The mansion do have a lot of maids but they won''t come unless they will be called out. Yang Yuzhe prioritizes his personal space without any interference.


    "But Brother Yuzhe, you know I like to live alone. I can be here as a burden on your shoulders. You already care for me so much. I want to be a little more independent, she said while walking along with Yuzhe to the living hall.


    "No", came his strict voice.


    "Please..."she said with her eyes full of hopes. It didn''t go futile. It always worked with him, he can never ignore her eyes full of hopes. He just can''t.


    "Okay, but this time I will find it for you. And you can''t refuse to that or else I won''t step back to call Grandpa Li", he said maintaining his serious posture.


    A winning smile spread over face as she heard Yuzhe accepting her request once again. She can''t oppose him. She knew well how much she cares for her. He was always there to help her and to care for her.


    At this moment, Yuzhe''s phone rang making his mood sour. He doesn''t like any disturbance during his time. All his employees knows it well.


    Knowing the fact that their boss hates to get disturb early in the morning, someone still called him, it must be important but still he rejected the call.


    The phone rang again. This time he picked up the call, "Speak".


    The call was from his secretary. Hearing the next words, his eyes turned a bit cold but suddenly, his lips curled up slightly giving off a light of confidence.


    He was waiting for this. It''s the time to get face to face.

 Chapter 136 - CALMNESS BEFORE THE TYPHOON

    At Yang Enterprises


    Yuzhe strolled inside his premises nonchalantly. His mood was fine, not getting affected by the news that someone unlikeable is sitting in his office waiting for him to dwell with.


    Seeing the mighty CEO arrive with his usual charismatic charm, every employee stood up yo greet him. "Good morning President Yang!"


    Hearing about his arrival, his secretary Daniel, rushed to greet him and give him the heads aup bout the situation.


    "Good morning President Yang! Sorry for our incompetence. It''s our fault that we weren''t able to properly carry the task assigned to us. Our enemy seems to know about our men following him so...", he said in one breath.


    But got confused when saw his President smiling. He has known that his boss was a very nice in heart. Not only his looks but also care which he has for the people working under him makes his employees loyal to him.


    Though he looked strict and hard on the surface, but had always helped the employees during their hard times without expecting anything else but loyalty in return. And he didn''t lose there, his employees has always remain loyal to him and has loved him dearly.


    "Though it can be blamed on your slight incompetence but it was deemed to happen because our opponent was none other than Wang Deming. We can''t always stop him. It''s okay", Yuzhe said with a serious tone but still there was warmth that can be felt in his words.


    Daniel nodded his head while guilt can still be seen in his eyes.


    "Let him wait. I will attend my scheduled work first. It was his fault for not booking his appointment with me. So go and inform him, to ask for an appointment first", Yuzhe said while walking straight in his office.


    Daniel didn''t expected this coming. He has to go and inform him get an appointment first. Though he know, it was his job to follow his Boss''s order and his protection is ensure but still he remembered the icy gaze of the CEO in question which kill anyone without giving any prior notice .


    He has already got one in the morning, when he came to Yang Enterprises without any notice and even scared the security personnel. Similar to his boss, he was also someone which can shake the country''s economy with a mere lift of his finger and can swap off family''s generation legacy without planning much prior. And after his indulgence in dark world, more powers and added in his account.


    He took a deep breath in, collected all his strength to walk towards the waiting room. As he pushed open the door of the waiting room, a gush of icy cold air from Antarctica can be felt which made him shiver.


    "I must say your Boss don''t have basic working ethics, punctuality", Deming remarked cold. He was expecting Yang Yuzhe to arrive early but it has already been thirty minutes he had arrived here but still he hasn''t arrived, making him more and more frustrated with every passing second.


    Daniel tried hard and ignored the cold eye. His next come out with full composure, "Sorry Sir, I have already marked your presence in front of our President Yang. But since he has a busy schedule today with three urgent meeting lined up, he can''t make up with you. If you want to meet him personally than kindly take an appointment prior a week". His words were polite enough but still somewhere it managed to offend the great Deming Wang.


    Instantly he eyes which was cold before, now spread with murderous aura. He was hell tired with this game now. He wouldn''t be interested in meeting him, if it doesn''t included his girl.


    "Three meetings lined up? Appointment? Okay I get it. Set my meeting with him, if any meeting is being cancelled. You can do this or is your CEO hiding somewhere?", he asked calmly.


    Seeing his sudden nonchalance, Daniel can feel that something is not right. Was this can be named as the, ''CALMNESS BEFORE THE TYPHOON''.


    Something was really not right. He can feel his lips that form a small smirk with mischievous glint. What was going in his head. He looked at him trying to grasp a hold on what was going inside his witty brain. But he can''t even he applied his whole strength of IQ.


    Seeing the weird secretary staring, Deming left out a mocking chuckle, "Am I more handsome than your Boss? You van take my picture and frame it to get some inspiration. I won''t mind and won''t tell your boss".


    "...", this man was sure a narcissist. But he must agree to his word partially. Though his boss''s and his charm are two different faces of the same universe but still neither can be dominated by any other men in the world. Their charm can make any girl crazy for them. But there was sure an exception to this too and that''s only one. Miss Li!


    "What? Is it possible to set my meeting with him if any one of the meeting gets postponed?", he asked again.


    Daniel gave some thought to his words and then readily nodded with full confidence that none of the party will lose this precious chance to have their deal cracked with Yang Enterprises.

 Chapter 137 - Is everything alright in Yang Enterprises?

    Making his words clear, Deming left Yang Enterprises instantly and made his way to his Maybach which was waiting with a driver.


    Seeing him leave, Daniel heaved in relief. He was sure that today''s schedule of President Yang was so tight that no one can even think of seeing him for a slightest second. Who cares even if he is Wang Deming or the Prime Minister of United Kingdom.


    He then walked his way to the President''s office, holding his working tablet in his hand.


    He bowed his head slightly down to greet the President again. Though it was not the culture of London was slightly different from China. But Daniel was well absorbed with the Chinese culture as he was of mixed race. His father was from Great Britain while her mother was from Country A.


    "And with sealing the contract with Ryan Medics, your schedule of work will end today. After that...", he was giving the briefs about his full packed schedule when his boss cut him off in between.


    "Shift the meeting with Ryan Medics to day after tomorrow. I need to go home early today and also free up my day tomorrow. Give everyone a day off and you too take some break", he said while still giving all his focus on the documents on his laptop.


    Daniel didn''t want to be told twice. So he gave a polite nod and made a note on his tablet. He was already expecting this as Ms.Li is staying over his place.


    With her presence there, that place has become more warm for his peace of mind. He knew his boss well. He knew that what position that humble, down to earth, beautiful yet witty lady hold in his boss''s life and heart. Only for her, he shows his warm side on exterior. And many more impossible things will become possible, only for her.


    He waited to get more instructions to come and there came one at last, "And also prepare a list of best houses well prepared with best securities against every mishaps".


    Daniel was a little disappointed with this. He has expected this as well but not this soon. But he was nowhere to say anything in this situation as he was just an employee, working with full loyalty for his boss.


    He was about to note this in his tablet when a hasty knock was heard on the door. Yuzhe has still engrossed himself with the documents, ignoring the knock completely.


    Daniel was walking to the door to see who is there but within the another 5 second, there came another knock on the door accompanied with the buzz of incoming call on his phone.


    It was from Mr.James of H Group of Industries with whom the meeting was fixed. Daniel was a little perplexed about the reason for him calling now, when he should have already reached the Yang Enterprises for the scheduled meeting.


    He looked back at his boss who was still all focus on his laptop to get the approval of receiving the call.


    With one hand on the knob of the door, he opened the door while the other hand received the call.


    Next came the terrified face of a security personnel and concerned voice of Mr.James, "Mr.Daniel, is everything alright in Yang Enterprises?"


    What was happening? Why the security personnel so terrified and what made Mr.James to ask such a question?


    "Sorry Mr.James, but I quite not got your words", Daniel tried hard to seem normal, hiding his anxiousness which came the moment he saw the security personnel terrified.


    "Ohh...When I was coming to Yang Enterprises for the meeting I saw that the bridge was no where there. And depth of the ditch didn''t allowed our team to move any further to Yang Enterprises", Mr.James said .


    Yang Enterprises was located aloof from the buzzing city. It was built on a cliff which was connected with a strong concrete bridge. It can be said that it was in the midst of the beauty of green nature giving a peace of mind to every employee and inspiration to work hard.


    "Sorry for the inconvenience Mr.James. I will talk to President Yang once things settle on our end. There is nothing to worry. We will notify you the next date and time for the meeting. Once again we are sorry for the inconvenience", he said with all die respect and professionalism.


    Seeing him end the call, the security personnel looked at the Daniel with hopes to get help from him when delivering this news to President Yang.


    Yuzhe looked up from the laptop, at two of his employees staring each other with pale face.


    "What''s the matter?", he asked with a serious tone which was enough to make them shiver with the thought of how his boss was going to react on the news.

 Chapter 138 - Recorded in Guinness world book of Record.

    "P-President Yang, there seems to be a problem out Yang Enterprises. The b-bridge connecting the Yang Enterprises to the othe other cliff is being destroyed with dynamites", the security personnel informed with a stuttering voice. His face all pale, anticipating the punishment from the President.


    Daniel was too scared for the consequences which was yet going to come. Someone has dared to attack Yang Enterprises, without thinking about whom they are meddling with. The whole London knows, Dr.Yang Yuzhe will never let the person survive if he dared to harm something that comes under his wings.


    Both were expecting the worst from President Wang. But what came next was far from their expectations.


    A heartful laughter filled the room, and it was from none other than their beloved President Yang. There was not a silver line of loss or anger on his face, forget about revenge. He was just laughing heartily as if he has achieved something great in his loss.


    "Really? As expected of him...Quite impressive, I must say", Yuzhe said holding his laughter for some moment but it again broke out like a melodious song.


    Daniel and the security personnel were looking at him with weird expressions as if their boss has grown three heads all of a sudden.


    "You can go back to your work. It''s wasn''t your fault. Even if you have tried, you won''t be able to save that bridge because the opposition were quite determined to destroy it", Yuzhe said to the security personnel, a winning smile still lingering on his lips.


    "Is he for real? Or someone else is there in place of their boss, putting up a mask? Why is he so happy in his misfortune? Is he having some problem in his mind? It make some sense as from the last few weeks the work pressure has increased ", Daniel thought in his head.


    "What? You are looking at me with an expression that''s screaming ''Alien''. Haven''t you heard Shakespeare''s words- ''Sweet are the uses of adversity. Which like the toad, ugly and venomous. Wears yet a precious jewel on his head''. This is something like that. Though we have lost something in terms of money but I profited something that cannot be measured in monetary terms. Something that can be recorded in Guinness World book of Record", he said giving off a satisfying smile.


    Daniel''s brain got muddled with his boss''s reason. He asked in confusion, "Recorded in Guinness world book of Record?"


    "Yes ofcourse, it''s proved that my little provocation can make the great Wang Deming do such insane things", he said and then reverted back the gaze at his laptop.


    Mr.Wang Deming! It''s him! He has done all this. Was this for taking Boss''s appointment?


    Daniel was getting more and more shocked as the things are getting easy to read. "Sir, was this all for getting you meet him?" he asked a little petrified.


    "What do you think?", he said plainly without looking up from his laptop.


    So it was for this. "Then Sir, what should we do?", he asked again and then suddenly added, "But sir, destroying the bridge, how will he come to meet you? Isn''t he too he unable to come since..."


    He was about to complete his words when Yuzhe gave him a ''has your IQ decreased''.


    That look instantly made him straighten his back and he frantically said, "Sorry Sir, I think the sudden events has made my brain working a bit muddle. I forgot that Mr.Wang Deming is one the top five richest in Asia. He must have his own private chopper or other sources". He gave small scratch on his head, with a sheepish smile.


    "Go back to work!", he said plainly and again made himself engrossed with work.


    "But Sir..."


    "Do as you have promised. Call him and set the time", he said without even hearing his full sentence.


    "Okay Sir!", Daniel gave a polite nod and left the room.


    Leaving the room, he made a quick call to Wang Corporation to get the contact information. He got the number of one of his men who was here with him.


    "Hello, am I talking to Mr.Qin?", his voice was dripping with professionalism.


    "Yes, may I know who is this?",Deming''s secretary Qin Yan said with equal professionalism, showing none of them are lacking.


    "Yeah, I am speaking from Yang Enterprises. As requested by your CEO, we have set a meeting today at two. If your part doesn''t have any problem then, can we seal the time", he asked.


    It was already half past twelve, till two there will he other one and a half hour. Will his boss, be able to accept this? Qin Yan looked at his boss who was leisurely sitting with a straight yet comfortable posture.


    Deming understood and extended his hand to get the phone from his secretary. Though he won''t have ever talked to secretary ignoring his prestigious position as CEO, but there was an exception and that was Lifen. He would do anything for her, without thinking about his prestige.


    Qin Yan gave his phone to his boss with both hands.


    "Get your boss to the ''Authentic Chinese'' in the next thirty minutes. I have booked it already, your boss can save the money there", he said and cut the line without hearing his reply.


    Daniel was again left speechless. This man really knows how to make him speechless without trying much. Not only him but anyone in front of him will go speechless at his...


    He was still pondering about the ways to inform this when a relaxed voice came from behind, "Let''s go!"


    Turning he can see his handsome boss fixing his cufflinks. His boss is really great at speculating things so perfectly. He has already known that Mr.Wang Deming will not come and will ask them to visit them. He so wanted to salute his boss for his skills.


    "Yes boss, I will ask the pilot to ready the chopper", he said and quickly made a call.


    "Hmmm...And also make sure the the bridge get constructed fast. Also make sure to make the each and every member of Yang Enterprises comfortable in adjoining Yang chain of hotels. If there is any problems for them to stay here then made arrangements to drop them home safely", he said.


    Daniel was again touched with his words. Such a great employer he is! We really have done some great things in our previous life to get such a caring boss. Daniel said in his heart.

 Chapter 139 - Bubble Tea & Plain Milk Tea.

    ''Authentic Chinese'' Restaurant


    A white Maybach got parked just by the side of a black Maybach. It seemed like their cars were even trying to make oneself more superior than the other but still from which ever angle looked, they were just the same.


    The only parameter that can differentiate between them, was CHOICE.


    Same goes with their owners. Both were all same in power, status, looks and even their love interest was same too. At the end the only things that will matter will be her sole choice.


    Yang Yuzhe domineeringly took his step out of his car and walked to the restaurant with Daniel following him closely behind.


    Seeing the empty parking lot, they have already expected no customers in the restaurant and it really was right. The whole restaurant was emptied out for their meeting. In fact the restaurant was made a little more spacious for them as extra tables and chairs were moved, only leaving a glass round table and two king leather chairs for them.


    Thinking about this Yuzhe''s one side of lips were lifted up. Their thought process were so similar.


    Deming was sitting in the relax posture with his legs crossed and one are on the arm of the chair and the other was hold his phone with her picture. His lips were curled a little up to form a slight but alluring smile. His back was facing the entrance of the restaurant. Qin Yan was standing on the side.


    When heard the approaching strong steps, he put his phone down and said in a mocking tone without even standing up or turning his head to him, " Finally! Finally I got to meet you this time. The Legendary figure of Medical Science!"


    "I guess ''the Great Youngest and Intelligent CEO of Asia'' was quite desperate to meet me. I have just made your efforts worthy", Yuzhe retaliated with a mock too.


    He then passed him and sat on the chair across him. Both were looking each other with a smile and their expression were hard to read. If anyone got this view, they would think of pleasant and harmonious relationship between them.


    But it was just opposite. The more they look calm, the more will be the calamity. Daniel and Qin Yan were both well aware of their relationship, so they can feel the destruction that might come if anything went wrong.


    Being at such silence, Daniel was getting more and more impatient. Not only that he could feel the equal cold domineering gaze between them. "Are they planning to have their talk with their cold gazes towards each other", he thought in his mind.


    "For God''s sake, this will surely kill us. Can''t they feel the atmosphere of the restaurant. The temperature has already reached near freezing point", he again added in his mind.


    After don''t know how much time, the silence between them broke, "Oh I completely forgot, CEO Yang. I haven''t ordered anything yet. Waiter!", he then called out for waiter. There was a mischievous smile on his face which was very intriguing for Yuzhe.


    Soon a young boy in a black and white uniform came to them to take the orders. Yuzhe was about to order when Deming interrupted, "Bill will be on my tabs, so don''t hesitate in ordering".


    Instead of feeling offended, Yuzhe was getting more and more easy around him. His lips curled up and without a word he picked the menu card to browse it silently.


    Daniel was pinching his skin continously, "Is this real. President Yang is not offended by his words instead he is playing shameless her. Ohh...Wait a moment, it''s a confusion. Both are playing SHAMELESS here, as if trying to win the trophy of ''Best Shameless Person in this World''."


    After browsing the whole menu card, Yuzhe just flipped it closed and crossed his hand in front of his chest, looking intently at Deming''s face with a grin. "I will get someone''s favourite who is close to my heart. She has a great liking of Bubble Tea so bring me Bubble Tea".


    Deming''s eyes were changed for a moment which definitely got caught by Yuzhe. But soon he back to his composure. His fingers were still curled in a fist. "Okay! Waiter...bring him a bubble tea and some cookies too. And for me plain milk tea with a topping of sweet fresh fat free cream".


    The waiter took the orders and left the table to get them ready. He has to give his best services to them as they are the VIPs who were formidable to offend.


    "So what''s the reason for this exquisite meeting?" Yuzhe asked maintaining his posture which was now more relaxed from before


    "What do you think?" he asked in anticipation.


    "Are you asking me to guess? I haven''t thought that you are like a kid who love to kill time playing the ''guess me'' game", he gave a small chuckle.


    "Don''t meddle up in my affairs. Just a small friendly advice. That''s it! You know how nice person I am", Deming said with a playful smile.


    The waiter came and served them their orders, bowed slightly and left.


    Deming extended his hand to gesture Yuzhe to have the Bubble Tea, while he too inched a little forward for his milk tea.


    They held their cups firmly and took a small sip to feel the flavour.


    "CEO Wang, do you really think I will have time to mess up with the things that won''t have my interest in it. Sorry, but I am not that free as a person to meddle in other''s affairs", he said taking another sip of his bubble tea.


    "Okay! since you said you have your interest in my affairs than kindly enlighten me what''s that interest or should I frame it like this, Where is she?", Deming said slightly twirling the milk tea in his cup.

 Chapter 140 - Bubble Tea versus Milk Tea.

    "She? Is there someone, Mr.Wang is searching for? If it''s someone under my wings, then I doubt it will get a little impossible for you", Yuzhe said with a mocking chuckle.


    That was the bottom line for Deming. He could handle anything no matter what it comes, drop in price of his company''s share, losses in business, even his own death will not be a problem to him but he can''t take this. He is blatantly sprouting that Lifen as his. What qualifications do he have to claim her in front of him like this.


    His grip on his cup suddenly got tightened, and the other hand got clenched in a tight fist. ''No, calm down Deming. You can''t let him win that easily. You know he is just same like you, he also loves to play with his words. At the end, the only thing matters is Lifen and nothing else'', Deming chanted this words in his heart just like some holy mantra.


    He then gulped down his anger, leaned his back on the chair comfortably and let out a loud chuckle, enough contempt the man sitting across him, "Really? I must salute your thoughts that made you think such highly of yourself. You must have held quite high qualifications".


    He then again added inching a little forward towards Yuzhe, "But I doubt something. Did she ever considered you like someone, you actually want to be. I am sure, she haven''t ".


    "...", this time there were changes in Yuzhe''s eyes which gave a huge relief to Deming. He knew it the Lifen would never have anyone else in her heart because it already has him accommodated in it.


    Yuzhe took a deep breath and then said with smile, "Ohh, you sure seem to be doubtful but hadn''t your spy send all the pictures to you from that night and don''t you know where she lives now? Even knowing about all this, you still have doubts in your mind?"


    Yes, he do seen those of her with him but the pictures can only make him a little restless, it won''t ever make him doubt on the love that she has in her heart just for him.


    Yes, he knows she has been living with him but still he remember her in that footage where her eyes said so many tales about her loneliness. If she really had moved on in her life than she won''t be feeling so lonely inside. Her eyes would have been shining with happiness, like the way when she was with him.


    "CEO Yang, do you know something. I know you do like her too, it''s not your fault. Because she is truly likeable, no one can ignore liking her. But no matter who ever comes, it will be impossible, even if it''s you".


    He paused and then looked at both the glasses on the table and then again continued, "There is bery thin silver line between like and love. It''s all like this Bubble Tea and Milk Tea which we are having right now. We both know these two are her likings. She loves bubble tea whenever she goes to a cafe. And loves to have milk tea every morning, or you can also say her morning won''t begin without this milk tea".


    He stopped and took a flavourful sip of milk tea again, "She can live her life without bubble tea, though she likes it but she won''t even ignore the milk tea from her morning routine because she...Loves it".


    Yuzhe was slightly taken aback from his words but the one who was more surprised was Daniel and Qin Yan.


    Daniel was utterly confused with their conversation, "They have got here to talk about this, Milk tea and Bubble tea. Are they going to set a cafe here? They sure know how to kill time. Tsk...tsk", he thought in his head.


    Suddenly, a ringtone was heard in the restaurant. It wasn''t of Yuzhe, nor of Deming but it was coming from Daniel''s pocket.


    Daniel was so engrossed in his confuse world that he wasn''t able to hear the ringtone which gifted him a glare from his boss.


    After realizing, he quickly went out to take the call. Reading the caller-id of the number, he heaved a sigh of relief. ''Thank God, you sent a saviour for this world Only this person can save us now'', he thanked the Almighty and picked the call unreluctantly.


    "Good afternoon, Ms.Li", he greeted politely.


    "Good afternoon Daniel. Sorry to disturb you at this hour but I was trying to call your President but it seems his phone is switched off. Is he in some important meeting?", she asked.


    She had always called Daniel when she needed to know Yuzhe''s schedule or if his phone went busy or something like that. Daniel was already ordered to attend her with utmost respect so he was used to it. And Lifen also talked to very politely so he never felt any disrespectful feeling for her. It can be said that she has always earned her respect by herself. She never asked but has always gained it.


    "Ummmm...Yes, boss is in a kind of meeting at Authentic Chinese", he said still pondering something.


    "Oh great, it is near to my studio. Don''t worry, I will soon be there, nearly in 10 to 15 minutes at most", she said and hung up the call.


    Daniel was astounded at her word, "What? Is she coming here...no .....no she can''t come here....not at all. Boss will just kill me....God really, what sin have I committed to go through all this? Please save me". He cursed and hurriedly dialled back her number, but was of no use as he heard "The subscriber you called is on another call. Please wait or call back later".


    Daniel rushed inside. Now the only hope was his Boss himself. Only he can...but wait why it seems that the atmosphere has turned more tense now. Did I miss something important? Was it already decided that there will soon be a calamity?

 Chapter 141 - His deep feelings of heart One-sided Love.

    Already six minutes have passed, but there was still deafening. Daniel was left bewildered with the atmosphere. He was truly struck in a dilemma, "What should I do now? Time is running out from my hand like sand. In any time, Ms.Li would be here and then everything will get over. But now in such intense air, how can I utter a single word ", he said under his breath.


    His eyes were trying to maintain his composure but it was getting hard to cover the horror in his eyes.


    Waiting for another thirty second, he rebuked himself again, "Daniel, think...think...think or soon everyone will be preparing for your funeral. No, I can''t let this happen, I am too young yet and still haven''t got a girlfriend for myself. How can I die now? But in both two scenarios, I will die. If I dare to utter a word now in such intense air, I will die for sure and if I don''t open my mouth now to inform the arrival of Ms.Li, then also I will die. My death is inevitable. Godddd!!! Please save your innocent son...I can''t die, I have a family to look after".


    Suddenly a cold dreadful voice echoed in the midst of silence making everything more complicated, "Dare to say that again".


    Daniel gaped on sudden outburst of Deming cold chilling voice, "So it seems, my boss has said something offensive to Mr.Wang . Tsk..tsk...as expected of him. He so damn got a vicious tongue for own good".


    He then eyed the other secretary standing there. He was standing all calm and cool as if everything is peacefully going on in front of him. Hats off to this man''s calmness and guts!!


    "What? Have I said something wrong here? I don''t think so. That''s the truth. Is it that hard to believe? You have got a fiancee on your side and still your eyes are getting attracted towards other girl. What do you think this situation shows? You want both a legal wife and a mistress in your life", Yuzhe said directing disgust towards Deming.


    "It''s nothing for which I have to give you and explanation. Only she has the right to get it", Deming said slamming his hand on the table with a hard thud.


    "Hahahaha...really? But sorry I need to know everything properly because it is related to the girl I love with my heart and my soul, not from today or yesterday but now for thirteen years. She is my girl whom I can''t see getting hurt again and again because of you", Yuzhe said in a breath, sincerity was evident in his eyes.


    "...", Deming was dumbstruck with the revelation. Though he somehow got the gush of air about the love in his heart two years back, but still he shrugged it off thinking it as his mere assumption.


    "Be prepared I won''t go any easy this time. Though I know she doesn''t have me in her heart but still that won''t decrease the love for her in my heart. One day she will truly consider my love for her, because sincerity will surely pave its way. Even if that day doesn''t come, I will still be there by her side caring and protecting her from all pains. For now I am quite happy that I am someone by her side, whom she trusts and cares", he paused for a moment calming himself down a little.


    After getting a breath he continued again, "And for you, don''t think I am stopping her or hiding her from you. No...not at all, hiding is done to cover some mistakes. But she hasn''t done any mistake for which I have to hide her. I am just protecting her from you because she wants to stay far away from you".


    Daniel looked at his boss. His eyes were wet with tears. He do have sense the air of love in his boss''s heart for Ms.Li but he never thought it would be this great. He has always cared for her before thinking about himself. His boss was not just great in medical and business world but also in his love. Any one can guess, how much pain he would have suffered in this one sided love.


    In one sided love, there is only pain. The only happiness that comes is the happiness of your lover. Love sure need sacrifices but in this love one have to feel the epitome of pain again and again. It surely needs high guts to carry on with this path, hurting oneself again and again without being able to express your true feelings to others.


    Thinking of all this emotional stuffs, Daniel has almost forgot the main terror which will be arriving soon.


    Deming didn''t knew how to word out now. After hearing his confession, there was mix feelings going on inside him. Among all of them, the most highest percentage was of jealousy but to his surprise there was no hatred for this man. Because he knew that this was normal. Any guy will fall for a girl like Lifen. She was someone who has great warmth in her heart making everyone feel worth a d comfortable around herself.


    Oblivious of everything, the door of the restaurant was again pushed open from outside.


    An a fine figure of a girl, dressed in all formal clothes step in with a handbag hanging in her hand. Her lips were curved upwards in a smile, unbeknown of the person who she will encounter inside.

 Chapter 142 - Her fragrance.

    Yuzhe was still gazing out the glass window oblivious to her approching presence. After confessing the true feelings of his heart loud for the first time, he was feeling quite relieved but something was scaring him inside.


    He knew Lifen well. Though she is a kind hearted girl, whose heart is filled up with the selfless love for everyone with whom she is connected, even for the silver line of relation. But in actual means her heart wasn''t that big.


    She is the girl who believes in one time love in a lifetime. No matter how much sincere one''s feelings might be for her, her heart won''t budge or waver even for a tiniest second, once she has kept someone there.


    And he knows well there is already someone there, not from yesterday or from two years back but from last twelve years. Though he came first in her life, a way before from Deming, yet he can''t charm her the way the quiet and cold little Deming did.


    So from the very first day, he has been fated for the painful one sided love which is destined to remain unrequited. When the love became unbearable for him to handle, he left the country to handle his heart and after that he never dare to experience that pain again so he never get back there. He preferred to stay alone than to feel the insufferable pain again.


    Living alone for nine long years, his heart still never tried to forget her. It still loved her innocent beautiful form. It still remember to skip its beat after getting a hint of her slightest smile. Though he has engrossed himself in his work, still he remembered to keep an eye on her well being.


    He had always known every small fragment of her life. Her lavish life getting turned into a normal life after the life scaring accident. Her survival being a normal girl after leaving her princess zone. Though she was leading a normal life, yet her aura didn''t change. Her elegance never got lost in the midst of crowd.


    He had known the efforts made by her grandfather to hide her identity to protect her from the enemies, almost declaring her dead in that accident. He had also helped him using his powers to conceal all the information about her childhood.


    And because of this protection she lost the love for which she has waited for the so many years. He knew every confusion that made Deming believe Jie as the girl from his childhood but still he can''t clear it all. Not because he didn''t wanted to but to protect Lifen from the enemy which is still unknown.


    It wasn''t Deming''s fault, in mistakenly taking Jie as the little girl, nor the super great plotting and planning of that stupid Long Jie. But it was all because the combined forces of Yang''s and Li''s sources which helped the situation getting this turn. They planted each and every evident that proved Jie''s story to be true.


    He had known her pains when she came to know that has love loved someone else, right after he left her. He knew that she was suffering the insufferable pain exactly same to what he has felt all these years. He wanted to reveal everything to her but there is a thing that is stopping him. If he tell her the reality then she would be suffering the pain that is worst of all.


    And he can''t let that happen. He will protect her from every pain that will be coming in her way. Even if has to sacrifice himself, he will do it without thinking another second. If if he has to face her hatred for hiding the facts, he will greet it with a smiling face because he loved her more than anyone can think of.


    There are still many thing that can''t be revealed to her. And there are still many things that aren''t clear to him even after searching for so long using all his powers. He can only hope the future make him capable to protect her from the evil things that are still yet to come her way.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and she stepped inside with her eyes full of cheerful smile and confidence, her fragrance instantly swaying inside the restaurant.


    Deming was busy pondering deep inside his heart after listening to Yuzhe''s words when suddenly a familiar fragrance grasped his thoughts.


    His eyes went wide thinking about the fragrance which has always been in his sweet night dreams and for which he had been craving from the last two long years.


    Lifen walked inside, being unobservant about the presence of the man because of whom she is still suffering the pain in her heart. She was in a jovial mood as she has come to surprise her Brother Yuzhe, who has always done so much for her, without asking anything in return.


    Entering the restaurant, she can seen Yuzhe sitting with his head propping up on his arm. His eyes were closed tightly as if he was regretting something in his heart.


    Deming''s back was facing the entrance of the restaurant and as he was sitting on a long modern Italian design king chair, so she wasn''t aware of his strong presence.


    But her heart surely knew it. It soon began beating rapidly anticipating the further things to unfold. Lifen put her hand on her pounding heart, feeling strange. What''s happening? Is there any problem in the meeting? Why Brother Yuzhe is looking so tense?


    Sensing the fragrace, Deming turned to look behind. He can see some girl coming towards them but her face was hidden behind the huge head of his secretary and Daniel.


    When Daniel looked at Deming turning his head toward them, then he remembered the thing that he had missed out in between everything, "Shittttttt!"


    __________________________


    Not related to the chapter.


    Dear readers,


    As you all know that I will be having my examinations in next week, for which I have to travel to other city.


    Believe me I haven''t studied even a bit for the exams. And now hardly 3 days are left in my hands to prepare for it. I have always been one of those legends that gets excited about exams few night before, you can say I am quite lazy. But now since it''s already at the door I can''t avoid it. I have to study and give my best for it.


    For that, I will be unable to give the updates for few days. The updates will continue from 6th January for sure. And in the between my tough hard working days, I will try my best to write the chapters to release, but I can''t promise. You can only believe my words that I will try my best to update.


    Please support the novel. I am sorry for being so lethargic but I can''t help it. I have just completed my graduation exams two months before so I thought of taking some rest that went for too long I guess????


    Sorry once again. Kindly, wait for this author to resume again from 6th January!!????????

 Chapter 143 - Deep look from his eyes were enough.

    Slowly and slowly came the beautiful and soft petite face into his vision. She was all same as before but the aura around her seems to change a bit from before. But still it won''t affect his blissful mood which has surfaced his heart after just having her in front of his eyes.


    Daniel bit his tongue thinking about the consequences that will be coming next.


    Qin Yan was too taken aback by the love struck expression his boss was having on his face from the moment he turned back to look at the lady that has entered the restaurant a few moment back.


    He was also an employee under Wang Corporations wings, it is just that he is posted off the country to handle business related affairs in the London branch.


    He too have heard about the page three fiancee of their boss, Ms.Long Jie but he had never seen his boss talking about her in the days he spent in London. He had always busied himself searching for the girl Lifen.


    Though he don''t know anything about the lady, his boss is trying to find that hard, and he didn''t care to ask as there is no use of it. He should just follow his boss''s instructions, that''s what he is being trained for.


    But now looking at his boss, mesmerized by the this beautiful lady, he is trying hard to ponder. Is she the one, Boss is trying to find all these days? Is she the lady named Wu Lifen, whom no one could find until now? And what about the love sick look, boss is giving...Is he in love with her? Why boss seems to change so suddenly?


    Many questions were going inside his head but he can''t help it as he can''t question his boss. He doesn''t hold such high position.


    Lifen was still gazing at Yuzhe and walking forward. She gave a soft smile to Daniel when he bowed to her in respect and then again reverted her gaze back to Yuzhe. Just by taking a look at him, she can tell that something very strong was bothering him. She wanted to know and want to help him same as he has always helped her out in her tough days.


    But while walking to him she can feel someone''s gaze on her each and every movement. She lifted her eyes a little sideways.


    Her steps stopped halfway, when she noticed someone familiar standing there and smiling at her. Her body turned subconsciously without her knowing to face him properly.


    And then her eyes stopped at his deep eyes similarly as his eyes were on her.


    World seemed to stop around them. In that short instance, there happened a crack on the walls which she has built around her heart. She never knew it would become so easy for him to make the walls shudder. Just a deep look from his eyes was enough.


    She has changed her whole but still why do it feel that nothing has changed at all between them. Why her heart still skipping a beat just with his mere passionate look? She was suddenly feeling a little stuffed in her heart.


    There are so many questions in his eyes which were craving for the answers from her and somewhere in her was going weak in front of him.


    ''No...not this time, Lifen. You have to stay strong. It took two long years to move on. You have rigorously put efforts to move on, you can''t go weak now and make every thing go in vain. Don''t forget, he too moved on in his life with Jie. He is now a man taken as a fiancee, you can''t think about him that way'', she rebuked herself.


    Deming can suddenly feel the change in her eyes. He can see feel the conflict between her heart and mind.


    He immediately took a step forward in her direction but stopped when he saw her taking her step backward.


    "Lifen!", a sudden warm voice brought Lifen back from the trance. She followed the voice and realized that Yuzhe has already stood up and was looking at her. He was a little surprised looking her here but it was for just for a few seconds.


    She shrugged her shoulders and decided to ignore someone''s presence. Ignoring Deming, she walked directly to Yuzhe''s side.


    "Brother Yuzhe! Are you surprised? Don''t deny, I caught that surprise look of yours", she said giving a smile to him.


    Yuzhe knew that Lifen was trying hard to maintain her composure and was having a hard time in front of Deming, so he decided to help her.


    "I won''t deny it. I am quite surprised seeing you here, but I liked it", he said patting her head lightly.


    Deming felt a pang in his heart looking at them being so close to each other. Now he can understand what Lifen has felt at the moment when she saw him and Jie in the car at the thw restaurant.


    Though it was a complete misunderstanding but still she would have felt worst at that time.


    "Okay!! Have you done with your meeting? If it completed then you have to come with me. I have something important on my side on which I need your help and permission. I will wait for you in your car. Wrap your meeting first", she said and turned to leave with a smile on her face.


    "Lifen!", Deming stepped forward to her but she ignored him bluntly and walked past him.


    Deming looked at her retreating figure which was intentionally ignoring her. He felt so helpless. He wanted to grab her and hug her tight. He wanted to compensate the two years by making her stay by his side for each and every single minute. But what he got was her ignorance and he can''t deny the fact that he truly deserves it.


    But suddenly hope returned back in his eyes when Lifen turned on her heels to look back but he aging did some miscalculation, it was not for him.


    "Brother Yuzhe, don''t stress yourself with unwanted people. I like your calm, handsome, breathtaking face not the face which you are carrying now. So please don''t bother yourself with them so much", she said and left the restaurant.

 Chapter 144 - Pendant Represent love in my heart only for her.

    "Seems all your questions have already been answered by the lady in question itself. So I hope you won''t bother her anymore", Yuzhe said and left the restaurant.


    Deming was still standing there but as the instant Yuzhe left the restaurant, a smile got plastered on his lips.


    Qin Yan was bewildered with his boss''s reaction too. From the situation it was clear that he had lost in love then what makes the smile on his face look so contented.


    "Boss, should we leave too?", he asked looking at Deming in confusion.


    Deming nodded his head, "Yeah, we should leave too. And give me the keys, I will drive".


    Without any further question Qin Yan handed the keys to his boss. Deming swiftly left the restaurant, after texting the Rick about today''s meeting.


    Lifen had accompanied Yuzhe in his car and asked Daniel to take her car back to her studio.


    "So, where are we heading to?", Yuzhe asked while handling the steering wheel of the car.


    "I am sorry!", she said lowering her head.


    "Sorry? Is it the place, we are going?....Ummmm I haven''t heard of that place, I think you should guide me the directions then", he said while slightly raising his left eyebrows.


    Hearing such a lame joke, Lifen couldn''t contain her chuckle anymore which soon turned into melodious laughter. Yuzhe also smiled with satisfaction as his effort do helped to ease the air around her.


    After controlling her laughter, she tilted herself on the seat and place her hands over Yuzhe''s hand which was working on the gear.


    He immediately halted the car applying sudden brake and turned to look at her face. There was something on her face, and he knows it clearly.


    "Why are you feeling guilty? You haven''t done anything wrong then why are you blaming yourself?" he asked solemnly.


    "Because... I am the reason...", she knew that Deming has come to meet him because of her and there are many thing Yuzhe has sacrificed just because of her.


    "No you are not. Don''t blame yourself uselessly. You shouldn''t blame yourself, instead try loving yourself. And about him, don''t think too much. He wouldn''t approach you anymore ", he said and again started the engine.


    "Now tell me where are we going?", he asked again.


    "Ummm I have found a place for myself. I just want you to approve it for me", she said biting her tongue in hope to get a positive response.


    "I won''t approve it. This time I will chose a place for you and in fact there is on. Let''s go there and approve it", he said as he took a U-turn to the place.


    In the hotel, Deming was rocking on the chair, sipping down something from his glass


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" he said in a little hoarse voice.


    Rick came in with few cans of beer. "Wohooo! You are already busy drinking. I ghought you would wait for me and then we would together celebrate your failure in love".


    Deming lifted his brows and looked at him, "You are here to celebrate my failure? But who said that I have failed. I am Wang Deming, I won''t fail ever and that too in love", he said and gulped down the wine in all one go.


    "Okay then I think I misinterpreted the situation. I thought you got terribly ignored by that woman and even encountered with a strong love rival in your love story. And at the end your girl left with him too", Rick pointed as he leisurely opened the can for himself.


    "Nope, you have perfectly interpreted the words. It do happen in the restaurant but that doesn''t imply that I lost my love because there is something no one noticed except me. Not even her", he said as he stood up and walked to the large french window.


    "She still haven''t moved on in her life. She still love me in her heart. I can feel that when our eyes got locked and even when I found the pendant around her neck", he added.


    Pendant?


    "Pendant? You have been noticing her pendant? How does that make sense to you? Almost every girl wears something around her neck, that''s a fashion trend", Rick said but when saw a smile on his face he asked, "What''s so special about that pendant?"


    Deming turned to look back at his friend, "Because that pendant holds a special meaning to both of us. It was the same pendant that I have gifted her two tears back and that represent the love in my heart only for her".


    "She is still wearing it close to her heart


    Though she claims to ignore me but still her heart is yearning for me. Though she says that she screams that she has moved on in her life but her heart is still silently waiting for me", he added. And just like that his eyes started beaming with hope.

 Chapter 145 - She has moved out.

    Next morning, Lifen woke up in a room filled with bright sunlight and soft fragrance of plumeria. This was what she have wished her morning be like.


    She has always love bright sunlight grazing in her room and about plumeria flowers, she has always loved its sweet mixed fragrance. With them together she always believe that her day will be going to be all good and lucky.


    She has already moved to her new place which was found by Yuzhe. She has already demanded that the place shouldn''t be high end as she don''t want to live that lavishly yet. She knew well that she was destined to live like a princess the day she was born in Li family but still at this moment she is not used to it.


    And still she was dependent on the money she was earning from her fashion boutique. She never asked her grandfather to finance or boutique or any thing that may help her to leave a luxurious life. So she was planning a house that will fit under her budget.


    And Yuzhe too didn''t forced her, the only thing that matters to him was her safety and security and that he will surely ensure.


    Lifen thought that she was paying for her small residence which was quite affordable according to her pocket. But little did she knew that what cost was the real cost of that residence in Sky Arcs, whose security was top-notch.


    For making her to agree for taking that residence at Sky Arcs, Yuzhe has to buy the whole property and then has to made available a limited area of that residence to be at a discounted rate.


    And that was not all, he has to make the lady believe that it was all real and he is not getting himself at a loss by using any secret deal.


    Lifen was happy with her current place. It was just as she love. A small cozy, two BHK flat with a beautiful balcony full of plumeria flower gardening and an awesome night view.


    She got up and quickly done with her daily washroom routines. Then she went to her kitchen to make a quick breakfast for herself. Yes, a breakfast for herself. She wasn''t going to have her breakfast with Yuzhe today, because he has went to Australia last night on a short notice.


    She prepared some mild toast bread and omelette for herself and sat on the dining table to have it when her phone rang. A knowing smile spread on her lips as she knew who the caller was.


    "Brother Yuzhe, Good morning! You don''t have to worry about me. I have already prepared a healthy breakfast for myself and will complete it soon", she said without even waiting to hear the voice from the other end.


    "Okay then I will believe you. I have just called to remind you. Don''t stress yourself too much and yeah, since all the preparations are already done for the fashion week. Do take some serious rest and also let your employees get some rest too. After delegating the further work to the team I have appointed there, provide a small vacation to everyone", he said.


    "Okay, I will see to it but won''t be able to promise", she said as she took a small bite of her toast bread.


    "And yeah, there is still some work here. So I might have to be here for some more time but I will try to wrap everything soon. Till then please take a serious care of yourself. Don''t let Grandpa Li rebuke me", he again added the same thing to make sure that his words het more clear to her.


    "Hahaha...My grandfather lives you more. He won''t ever scold you. But don''t worry, I will take care of myself, I won''t let your efforts go waste. Take care of yourself too", she said and then hung up the call.


    Aften done with her breakfast, she soon locked the door and went to get her car. But the moment she stepped down to the parking lot she was stunned.


    He was standing there, all ready with his handsome look, ready to capture every girl''s heart. But why is he standing here, at this hour in early morning.


    Deming too looked at her. He was waiting for her here downstairs. After she left yesterday with Yuzhe, he asked Qin Yan to follow them. Then he came to know that they were looking for a place for Lifen.


    The moment he knew that Lifen was moving out from Yuzhe''s place, he was overjoyed. He knew she hasn''t moved yet. Her heart still has him. But he can''t delay his actions anymore or he will soon lose her again. He has to show her his true sincerity for her and make her believe that he truly loves her.


    Lifen gave a short glance at him, clutched her handbag a little more tight to gather some strength and then took some steps towards him.


    Deming looked at her with a warm smile but then she abruptly walked past him, again ignoring him as if he doesn''t exist.


    But as she was walking past him, he grabbed her wrist gently but firmly, "Lifen, you can''t leave like this again. You can''t ignore me like this again".

 Chapter 146 - She is being concerned about him.

    "Lifen, wait. We need to talk. You can''t ignore me like that everytime", with that he pulled her slightly in front of him.


    Lifen instantly flinched from his grip, making her expression as if she was in front of some stranger.


    It was somewhat painful for Deming but until she was ready to talk to him it won''t be any problem. So she gave a soft smile to her weird behaviour.


    "Is there anything that is left to talk between us, Mr.Wang? I guess there isn''t...I have already made myself clear long before. We are just a known strangers, that''s it. And one shouldn''t be bothered with strangers, they should just ignore them and live their lives peacefully ", she said as she looked curiously at his face, trying to know something clearly.


    She has ignored him twice within last 24 hours but he is still smiling. Wasn''t he getting irritated or furious because of her actions? The Deming she knew was quite impatient when things came to him and would get instantly furious if thing didn''t go according to his will. Then why is so gentle to her?


    His gentleness is only melting the icy wall around her heart, which took so much of her efforts and time to harden against him. His gentle gaze and that soft smile was doing nothing good to her but only give her some second thoughts on her previous decisions.


    "How are you? It''s been two years...", he wanted to know everything that happened in these two years which was like twenty lonely decades to him. He wanted to know, was she also feeling lonely similar like him.


    But before he could even complete his question, Lifen cut his words off in the middle, "I have been perfectly fine. This two years was more or less like heaven to me. I loved the people around me, and WASN''T AT ALL ALONE".


    She then paused for only add one last thing to her words, "But I am a bit confused, Mr.Wang? Why do a ''person like you'' would ask a ''stranger like me'' something related to the time I spent?"


    Deming let out a low chuckle at her words, which clearly can be labelled at a fake forced one. "Really? You brain is really being highly influenced by the people you are surrounded with. You have perfectly learned how to clean bold someone by your few words. Impressive! Very Impressive!", he gently clapped his hands as if giving her a compliment.


    "But I think I am not that knowledgeable to clearly understand your high words. Please enlighten me on your phrases, ''someone like me'' and ''stranger like you''", he said as he take a strong step making himself a little closer to her and squinting his eyes on her.


    "Okay, I don''t make it long because I am getting a bit late at my work. I am not as rich as you and my boss will surely fire me, if I get late. So better leave me alone after that", she said as she beautifully recreated the previous gap between them.


    "By ''someone like you'', I mean a person as good as you who has a lovely and caring fiancee and by ''stranger like me'', Ummmmm I think you know that clearly well because I have already made myself clear before", she said with a wide teasing smile on her lips.


    With that she moved past him, walking towards her car. "Where do you work? I will help your boss treat you nicely, with extra care", he teased her too.


    "Don''t bother so much into my affairs. And I don''t like anyone unwanted at my work place, so... Furthermore I have already answered you so you can go back", she said while stepping inside her car which perfectly hid her real identity too.


    She still didn''t want to reveal it, at least till the need becomes too severe and most importantly how does her real identity concern him. Even she herself doesn''t concern him.


    Deming saw her starting the engine. No, not yet. He hasn''t satisfied himself yet. He haven''t gave any sincere apology and even haven''t asked about the her condition after such tough operation. It''s too early for her too leave. But how was he going to stop her. She seems so dedicated to her work.


    "It''s not fair, Little Cat. I have invited you to my house so many times. Won''t you return it to me? Don''t you think it''s a kind of impolite? I am still standing downstairs here", he said with a pout which was trying hard to conceal his devilish plans but still leaving some stray ends in front of her.


    Lifen too noticed it. She was very well accustomed with his expressions and his eyes. It was her hobby to read someone''s eyes, but in case of Deming she didn''t intend to but it happens naturally.


    If it comes to her choice, she would never choose to look at his deep sensual eyes which were bound give her butterflies. Everytime she stares deep into it, she seems to be losing her logic of reasoning inside her heart and mind. It makes her so weak in front of him.


    "Sorry, but I have my work to attend. And I don''t prefer to entertain guest in my place", she rejected bluntly.


    "Okay, I won''t ask you to delay or avoid your work for me. But I can wait for you here. I am all free", he said giving her a devil wink to her.


    "You can wait. I won''t stand at place to give you any instructions or advice. But still have a look at today''s weather forecast. Though it might look sunny in morning today, but the weather will be changing in the afternoon, it might rain heavily today. And for me I will be coming after late evening ", she said to make him retreat.


    Deming couldn''t help but smile at her words, "Are you being concerned about me?"


    "Get Lost!", she said and sped off leaving him there all alone.

 Chapter 147 - Drenched in rain.

    After leaving Deming at her apartment''s parking lot, Lifen shrugged off his thoughts which were some where making a hitch in her heart.


    ''Lifen, you have your work. Focus on that and shrug off the irrelevant thoughts for now", she said to herself as she made her way to her studio.


    "Good morning, Boss!", came Erica''s sweet voice as she stepped her foot in the studio.


    "Good morning to you too. Now quickly give me a brief heads up on every aspect related to the fashion week. We are already near our deadline and I think we have almost done with every preparations", she said as she walked towards her cabin while responding to everyone''s polite morning greetings.


    "Yes, Boss. We are all prepared, only some minimal touch-ups are left and it will hardly require two days at most and we still have ten more days in hand", Erica said with a satisfying grin on her face.


    All her employees are very much happy with their humble and kind hearted boss''s leadership skills. She never force anyone to over exert themselves instead she always encourages them to give their best to the work. She never being bossy, always share their work load and treats every employee with care, just like her family.


    "That''s great then. We will wrap everything today and then it will be a paid holiday for everyone for one whole week. What say?", she said sitting on her cabin chair.


    Erica was happy about and she quickly went out to inform everyone about the plans and the good news.


    Hearing about the whole week paid holiday, the employees started to work with full enthusiasm and spirit.


    Soon it was afternoon, there was a knock on Lifen''s cabin door and in came her secretary with her lunch.


    "Boss, here is your packed lunch. We got everything done. And this is the file of all the designs which we will be showcasing at the even. It''s almost done, but still it needs your approval ", Erica said as she placed the lunch on the side table and then placed the file in front of the desk.


    "Okay, I will see it. And what about the models we have hired. When are they coming today?" she asked without lifting her head up from the document she was currently reviewing.


    "They are on their way but it will be a little delayed because it''s raining heavily outside and they are struck", she informed.


    Lifen lifted her head to look out the window to only find the it was really raining and the weather too seem quite cold. So the weather forecast do came true. Unintentionally she remembered her morning encounter with Deming.


    He has told her that he will be waiting for her. No, it would be really insane if he will be waiting there at this moment. He won''t be, after all he was the great CEO Wang, who will never take his health foolishly.


    She said and again started flipping the files. Erica too retreated from the cabin, to make sure everything is working on track.


    An hour passed, but still Lifen was flipping the same file. Here concentration was long gone.


    Somewhere in her self was saying her, in fact urging her to make her more. It was giving her the strong hints that Deming was still waiting at her place. But that really sound so insane.


    Someone with even one percent of sanity will not do it. But then again, we aren''t talking about any person. It was the Wang Deming in question, even his 0.001% of sanity at time becomes unpredictable and hazardous.


    Frustratingly, she slammed closed the file and picked her phone to dial a number.


    "Hello, I am the owner of Flat number 201, Wing Four of Sky Arcs Apartments. I have moved yesterday. Can you please help me check if there is a tall, handsome Chinese feature guy waiting in the parking lot?", she asked with utmost manners which somehow shocked the security guards.


    "Okay Mam, hold on for some minutes. Let me check, since it''s raining so hard I don''t think there is a possibility", the security guard answered as check the cameras.


    "No Mam, there isn''t anyone there", the security guard added when went through almost all the cameras.


    "Oh", Lifen paused, somewhere feeling good but at the same time a little disappointed, "Thank you for your efforts".


    She was about to hung up the call when the guard quickly added, "Sorry Miss, there seems to be one standing just down Wing four. But it hard to tell what he is thinking at this moment. He is almost drenched in the rain but still isn''t moving".


    She knew it. This man was really insane. What is he thinking out there. Don''t he have enough money and even a car out there to protect himself against the rain. But still there he is....what the heck is he thinking?


    She quickly got out of her cabin. If she is correct, it''s already been almost two hours since the rain got started and he is there standing making himself drenched. How childish one can be?


    "Erica, I will be leaving now. The files are almost done and only need some of my signatures, but at this moment I am in quite hurry. So send the files at my place tomorrow morning, and I will do it", she said and readily left the studio.

 Chapter 148 - His only destination, his only fate.

    Lifen sped all the from her studio back to Sky Arcs Apartments, only to find Deming still standing there. No, he has moved to a place where the rain can get more access on his body.


    What''s going in his evil brain? Or had he gone all insane?


    Seeing her car arrive, Deming gave a known smile to her. To which Lifen''s only reaction was a soft lip mumble saying, ''YOU ARE INSANE''.


    She went to park her car at her designated place and then stepped out with her clear umbrella.


    She came to him and then hoisted the umbrella a little higher to match up with his height but he was too tall.


    Deming was all time only staring her pretty beautiful calm face, which has came to his dream every night. His only destination, his only fate.


    Seeing her strong efforts to shelter him under the umbrella, he gave out a small chuckle and reached her hand to help her with it.


    Feeling his touch on her hands, Lifen instantly flinched away. "What are you...", she was about to ask him but before she could complete her sentence, he answered.


    "Was trying to help you", his voice was shivering.


    Only then, Lifen noticed that he was shivering from cold and his face was too getting pale. "Are you crazy? It''s raining so hard and still you are standing here. What are you trying to do now?", she said while looking at him.


    "I said before, I will be waiting for your return", he said softly. His voice was hardly audible but still held his strong sense.


    "And I said that weather will be changing in the afternoon. And whatever reason, don''t you have a car to take shelter? Have you run out of all your money?", she rebuked him but her tone was slightly sarcastic.


    "I had the car but my mind ran out the ways to show you my sinceri....", and then his eyes suddenly became unfocused, his tall muscular build leaned on her frail body making her trip slightly backwards.


    The umbrella was too long blown away, now draining both of them equally.


    "Hey?? Are you fine?? Deming???" she asked nervously supporting his muscular build.


    But Deming didn''t responded. Instead his head got buried in the crook of her neck, and his hand loosely folded around her waist as if to grab some dependable support.


    She could feel his shivering bidy against her. She tilted her head to look at his face only to find that his lips slightly opened to breathe heavily and his eyes lightly closed as if losing consciousness.


    Seeing him in his condition she panicked. Quickly, with the help of the guards she took him to her apartment and too called a doctor.


    "Thank You for you help", she thanked the guards who helped her to carry Deming to her place and then closed the the door.


    She went back to her room. On her bed, Deming was lying all unconscious, with her clothes all soaked. She needs to change them but how can she?


    Her face unknowingly flushed red. ''I have to do it anyhow, or his condition will only worsen. I am just helping the person who is sick'', she said to herself as she walked inside her washroom.


    Stepped out from the bathroom with a unisex bathrobe. Obviously she won''t be having any pair of pyjama set for a male.


    Looking at him and then thinking about changing his clothes was only making her more and red with embarrassment. She shook her head in denial and then opened the drawer of the bed side table.


    ''Okay, this seems perfect'', she said after putting on her eye mask.


    She changed his clothes, making him wear the bathrobe. Saying that it was hard will be an understatement. Only now she knew how heavy he is, seems like his strong builds are not false.


    After done with him, she too went to washroom to get rid of her soaked clothes.


    Soon after that doctor came and prescribed some medicines that will help to lower his temperature and also asked her to use the method of cold compress.


    ....


    Next morning, Deming''s eyes flutter and soon a cool soft fruity smell of flowers entered his senses.


    He slowly opened his eyes to find himself in an unfamiliar room. When tilted his head, he can see the beautiful bloomed plumeria flowers in the balcony, automatically making his mood lighter.


    ''But wait, where am I'', he thought sitting up straight on the bed. He looked around but there was no one, he could only hear the water running in the bathroom.


    He looked at himself and found he was wrapped in a bathrobe. On the side table, he can see a bowl of water with wet washcloth. He closed his eyes to remember the last event where he met Lifen and then fell unconscious.


    A bright morning smile spread over his lips, "Whoa! finally I am with her. This must be her room. My plan didn''t failed".


    He was boosting himself for the success of his plan when the door of the washroom got opened. He looked in the direction, his eyes widen and jaw dropped.

 Chapter 149 - You have to take the RESPONSIBILITY!!

    The whole night, Lifen sat beside Demingon the chair, changing the wet wash washcloth over his forehead. Only in the morning, he blazing temperature got reduced that made her sigh in relief.


    Then only she took a short nap, putting her head down on the bed. She was truly exhausted from the work in her studio then handling him all night.


    Though she can''t deny the fact in her heart that she somewhere felt satisfied.


    When in the morning, sunlight kissed her tender skin, she woke up feeling her body muscles a little uncomfortable from the weird sleep posture. She shrugged it off and checked his temperature.


    The fever was long gone and from his expression, one can say that he was sleeping soundly and comfortably.


    "I should take the bath first. Since he is still under the influence of the medicines, he won''t be waking any time soon", she mumbled to herself as he went to proceed with her bathroom necessities.


    But little did she guessed that when she will be done will all her stuffs in the bathroom and will step out, she will find him sitting on her bed all sobered and upright giving off his dazzling contented smile.


    Since she hasn''t thought that he would woke up so early in the morning, she was only in her black bathrobe. She has planned to get dressed in her closet room as she always does.


    When Deming heard the bathroom door slid open, he looked at the direction to grasp the breathtaking view. He has expected her beautiful and pretty face but never thought that she would be looking so sizzling hot.


    To him, her tender body was wrapped in the black bathrobe. Though the robe was knee length hiding everything to make her comfortable in front of his eyes but still it can''t hide her her beautiful pale while skin underneath.


    Her long slender legs came came to his view. Her face was bare without any makeup but still it looked like her skin was beautiful carved with every makeup one can do.


    The thing that was giving her the look of enchantress of beauty is her wet dripping long mid back length hair which was partially wrapped with a towel, leaving few strands on her round oval face.


    Lifen was too dumbstruck with his expression but she can''t give in to face embarrassment in front of him.


    "What? Haven''t you seen me before? Pull your jaw up or some poor abandoned flies might get doomed to enter it", she said as she walke brushing off his eyes.


    Deming could only blink his eyes coming back from his trance.


    "Good morning!", he said sheepishly and scratched his head. "And thank y...", the moment he was about to complete the word ''thank you'' she vanished inside the closet.


    Seeing her out of his sight, he slapped his head at the back and rebuked himself, "What were you planning, Deming? Stick to your damn plan if you want her back in your life. This is the only way you could get a chance to repent your mistakes".


    After some time, Lifen came back to the room in a cute rabbit sweatshirt and long loose pants. Her hair was still wrapped and she walked to her dressing table to blow dry it.


    Looking at her now Deming smiled and mumbled to himself, "Again she go, from hot sizzling diva to small cute rabbit. Only my girl has this interesting supernatural power".


    "Huh? Did you say something?", she asked looking at his moving lips.


    "Huh? Nope...I mean yes. What did you do to me last night?", he said, cross folding his hands over his chest as if trying to hide is bare muscular chest which never came in anyone''s view.


    "...", Lifen paused the blow dryer looking at his reflection through her mirror, with an expressionless face.


    "I mean, I do wanted to get invited by you but I never thought you would do such thing to me. Now what will I do? Who will take my responsibility? What if the mews get out in the media, my company stock and my heart will only....", he said and then completed the sentence under her breath that only he could hear, ''RISE''.


    Hearing his words, Lifen turned abruptly, "Hey, wait! Hold the strings of your perverted thoughts ".


    She paused and then inched slowly towards him, only to stop at a half arm distance from him, "I didn''t do anything to you. P.L.E.A.S.E.!! I have much better things to do in my life. I..."


    Before she could complete her sentence, he looked at her face with a serious expression, making her stop her words in between, "You didn''t do anything to me?", he asked in a stern voice.


    "No!"


    "Really? Then how did my clothes get changed? How did I got into your bathrobe that hat such a beautiful flowery scent?", he asked raising his brows.


    "Yes, I have helped you change them because you were completely drenched yesterday. And you were also having burning temperature. I didn''t have any ill intentions regarding you", she said which seemed very cute to his dark eyes.


    He wasn''t able to control himself looking at her cuteness which was dripping with her sweet innocence. He extended his arms to grab her hands when she wasn''t noticing and tugged her on the bed or one can say on his lap.


    "Shhhh....", he said putting his cold slender finger on her lips, "It doesn''t matter now. You have to take RESPONSIBILITY", staring deep into her hynotising eyes.

 Chapter 150 - Help me because I am weak.

    Looking at her cuteness, he wasn''t able to control himself anymore. For once he can ignore his manly urges, when she is looking hot and sizzling but in front of her cuteness he always lost everything even her sanity.


    So at this moment too, he lost his rationality to think as he pulled her to bed which made her trip over his lap. After several seconds, he came to his senses and hastily blurted out, "That doesn''t matter now. You have to take the RESPONSIBILITY ".


    Sensing the proximity with him, Lifen instantly leaped out of his lap. She straightened up ger sweatshirt and then gently tugged her hairs back her ears, "What Responsibility? What for? You are a grown up adult and I am not your guardian who is bound to take your responsibility ".


    He dipped his head a little down and gave out a chuckle, "Oh really...then you are accepting that something did happen between us, last night?"


    He slowly raised his eyes to look at her and there she has again transformed into his cute little wild cat.


    "...", she got struck for a moment then again blurted out, "Who said that? Don''t make your own stories?"


    "Huh? You just said that in indirect words", he said as he stood up walking in her direction.


    "...Just sit down on the bed. You are still weak", she said as she walked backwards.


    "So you are concerned about me. That means you take my responsibility, isn''t it?", he said in a seductive tone and then pinned her lock between himself and the dressing table.


    "W-Why should I take the responsibility when there nothing happened between us? You were not in the condition?", she said in a stuttering tone.


    "So, you wanted something to happen?..."


    "Ewww...no, not at all. You are just making stories out by your own perverted brain. Stop that and if you are so fine then you can leave. I will pack up your medicines", she said as she tried to escape from him.


    But he didn''t budge, "I am not going anywhere. I will stay here, in this house, with you", he said as he walked back to the bed.


    She followed just behind him, "Wait, what do you mean by that? No not at all, you are not staying here. This is my house, not yours".


    "Yeah I know this is your house and that''s why I will stay here with you. Or there is one another option too. You can come to my place, if you want to. But I prefer here", he said as he once again looked around the room.


    "Huh? And why would I choose any of the options?", she said folding her arms on her chest.


    "Because I am sick. You have to take care of me", he said with a pouting lips.


    And there Lifen got lost in the trance. Her heart was screaming, "So cute".


    "Did you like that?", he asked suddenly.


    "Hmmm...Huh?"


    "So you liked that. Okay I will do it more often for you", he said with an expression as if making a note in his mind.


    "Think whatever you want, that won''t become the truth", she said as she turned around to leave the room.


    "Where are you going?", he asked but she ignored and left the room.


    ''Where did she go? She didn''t ask me to leave, so that means I can stay here with her. Whoa! my plan is on the right track. But what should I do now? Should I go after her or should I stay here and wait for her?'' he kept talking inside his mind.


    ''No, I should wait here only. Remember Deming you are sick so pretend like a sick person or else she will kick your ass out. Now wait here for her'', he said as he comfortably tugged himself in the bed.


    After about 15 or 20 minutes, Lifen came back to the room with a tray in her hands.


    Seeing her return, Deming shut his eyes closed and pretended to sleep. "Here, get up have some breakfast first. You have to take your medicines too", she said standing in front of him but his didn''t showed any movement.


    "Hey...Are you listening, get up fast", she called a few more times but he didn''t moved at all.


    "Was his temperature came back?", she thought as she pace beside his side.


    She carefully placed the tray on the side table and placed her palm over his forehead to sense his temperature. It was right. ''Then why is he not waking up?'', she thought to herself.


    She somewhat get tensed. She gently caressed his face, "Deming, are you fine? Should I call the doctor? Wake up for the breakfast ", she said in her soft voice.


    Deming opened his eyes and grabbed hers palms on his face, "I would love to wake up every morning like this. This the world''s best alarm for me which would definitely made my day" , he said with a wide smile on his lips.


    Lifen flinched from his grip, "You were faking your sleep", she asked in a rebuking tone.


    "Not at all. I just got hypnotized by you soft loving voice", he said as he tried to get up on the bed. He pretended to struggle which obviously led to Lifen''s help.


    She then handed him the bowl of congee, which she has prepared for him, "Have this first, then you have to take the medicines too"


    "Can you please help me with this. I am feeling weakness, so I might just drop the spoon or the bowl. Please!!" he pouted his lips again. Basically again because he knew, Lifen liked this expression on his face or it might become her weakness, same as her cuteness is his.

 Chapter 151 - I care for my virginity.

    Hearing him claiming himself weak, Lifen can''t control but rool her eyes, "Really? But moments before, I think you were there pinning me between yourself and than dressing table. Weren''t you weak at that time?", she said pointing her fingers towards the dressing table and then raising her brows.


    "..."


    "Enough of your jokes. Now come and have this quickly. It''s almost time to take your medicines", she said as she picked up the tray and placed it on his lap.


    "Then you can take it away. I will just have my medicines by myself. You don''t need to worry. Since you think I am strong and just faking to be weak then it won''t affect whether I took the meds after breakfast of before it. After all, the medicines don''t have eyes to check if I had my breakfast or not", he said as his motioned his hand to place the tray back at the side table.


    "Arghhh! What ...what silly logic is that? Fine I will feed you", she said.


    She sat in front of him, put the tray on her lap and then picked the bowl to feed him, "Be happy being a baby and open your mouth to have it". She brought the spoon to his lips but again got the denial.


    "Now what?", she was getting irritated.


    "Blow on it, it''s still hot", he said blinking his eyes cutely. Lifen was taken aback by his sudden cute expression.


    ''Goddd!! From where did this man learn at this? He was not like this two years back. What the heck happened to him?'', she breathed out a deep breath to release her thoughts out her head.


    She didn''t word any further and just blew the air on the food to cool it down a little.


    Deming too didn''t spoke all this while because he was busy looking at her face this close to him. He still feels that it''s surreal and will soon vanish into thin gush of air.


    By the end of his breakfast, only one spoonful of congee was left in the bowl, when her phone rang at the dressing table.


    She looked at the clock. It was ticking on 9:08 a.m. And she knew who was calling her at this moment A smile came over her lips which didn''t go unnoticed by him.


    He was somewhat upset. Few seconds before he was getting her undivided attention but now it got diverted.


    She quickly stuffed the last spoon in his mouth and got up go walk to get the phone.


    "Good morning, Brother Yuzhe!", she said the moment after she connected the call.


    "Good morning! Do you slept well last night. I heard that everything was rushed in your studio. Do take proper time to rest", he said firmly.


    "Yeah, I slept well and has already prepared a healthy breakfast for myself, will soon be having it. You don''t have to worry about that. I will take rest too. For now focus on your work, don''t mess it up because of me", she answered.


    "Okay, I will believe you. I will be back day after tomorrow. Will meet you then", he said.


    "Hmm. Come soon", she said and disconnected the call.


    Deming has heard their conversation. Though he has heard only her word but he can easily make out the other sides''s too.


    Somewhere in his heart, he is feeling sour. ''She seemed to be concerned about him. Why is she so concerned about him? He is all grown up, he can take care of himself. It''s him, who is sick here'', he complained under his breath.


    "Are you done with your calls? Then help me too. Tell me is there anything else for me to wear here or are you planning to make me look this sexy for the rest of the days I will be living here with you?", he asked looking at her.


    Lifen kept her phone back on the table and then walked to him with her hands on her hips, "What do you think this place as? This is my home not a shopping complex where you can get whatever you want".


    "I was asking you a simple question. You can either rely it with a small yes or small no. Why are you shouting at me like that? Are you considering me as your husband? Since a wife is much more like you, chiding their husband early in the morning ", he said as he picked his phone and dialed a number.


    "What a bullshit? Who is your wife?", she stomped her foot on the floor to show her agitation which much more looked like a kid''s tantrum.


    "Bring me few pairs of my comfortable, formal and casual wears. I am at Sky Arcs Apartments, Wing Four, Flat no. 201", he ordered and disconnected the phone.


    Her eyes got widen when she heard him, "Hey what was that about? Do you really plan to live here? And about your clothes, are you going to live forever here? You would be getting fine today itself, why burden me like that?"


    "little Cat, I am sick and you agreed to take care of me and now you are refusing ", he said nonchalantly.


    "For God''s sake, you were just having a fever which has already gone. You will be all fine by the end of the day. Then why? And above all this is my 1 BHK flat, with only one bedroom. It won''t be comfortable ", she whined with utmost irritation.


    "It won''t be uncomfortable for me and as for you, I don''t know if you will be having problems in controlling your lusty urges for me. Gosh, please don''t try anything wrong on me. I really care for my virginity ", he fake his words and tried to control his chuckle down his breath.


    "Huh?? Shut up!! You...You better get off my place. I am not after youuuuuu", she said and left the room in frustration.


    Why the words seems so wrong coming out of his mouth. These line are generally used by girls. How can he use such line in front of me? Shameless...Pervert. No exact word is there in the dictionary that can perfectly describe him.

 Chapter 152 - Identity to be revealed.

    "Hey, Erica. It''s got all past evening, but still I haven''t recieved the final briefing file to me. I have asked you to send it in the second half of the morning then why haven''t I got it yet. Is there a problem?", Lifen asked firmly but her voice never went devoid of warmth.


    "Yes, Boss. Early in the morning, there were some problems but it''s all sorted and Ruo has already left for your place. The file will soon be reaching you", Erica informed while unlocking her apartment''s door.


    "Okay, then have you reached home safely. Do take abundant of rest. You have been working really hard with me. And again from the next week we have to resume it again, so take rest as much as you can", she said with much concern like advising her own little sister.


    "Awww, So warm. Boss, really thank you for being so caring for me. I will take rest properly and please let me me if I can help you in these few days. I love to accompany you", Erica said with admiration.


    With that they disconnected the call and Lifen looked at the wall clock which presented as 6:30 p.m.


    The whole day Deming has trapped her with her words. She didn''t even have any words to retaliate them anymore. She has accepted her defeat. It seems the man has come with a sole intention to irritate her to the core.


    But the irritation she was showing outside was fake to some extent. She was irritated by the words tricks he was playing and the way he was acting as a spoiled kid but still she making her heart feel lighter.


    The whole day she has left him in the bedroom while she was busy in the living room. For some reasons, he didn''t came out of the room. Periodically she would go in to check his temperature and he would again begin his provocation.


    Thinking of all this, a smile came to her lips, without her noticing. And then she heard strong steady footsteps from behind. She turned to look at him.


    He has already changed the bathrobe into a casual grey V-neck sweatshirt and a pair of black joggers, after one of his employee came to deliver his clothes in the morning.


    He was looking so fresh even when he is weak, down with fever.


    Lifen didn''t realise that she was bluntly ogling him. "Am I up to your choice? Keep me then. For Forever", his sudden gentle but seductive voice brought her back from her trance.


    "In your dreams", she cut his words and started changing the channels on the television.


    Deming lips curled up in a smile as he came forward to sit close beside her. He was about to sit when suddenly the door bell rang.


    Lifen was about to get up to open the door but Deming walked forward to open it. It was not that late in the evening to restrict people visiting but he was kind of curious at who the person has come this late.


    As he opened the door, he was greeted by a young British accent man, who was having a quite stunning looks but he kind of a little young. He was dressed a little casually with a black jacket hanging on his shoulders.


    "Yes, How may I help you?", Deming asked.


    The man was a little confused as if he was lost. He looked at his sideways, then again checked the house number in confusion.


    Then asked politely, "Sir, may I know if this is Wing Four of this residential property?".


    His lips twitched slightly but he nodded to his words.


    "Sir, I am looking for Ms....", he was about to complete his words when suddenly a soft familiar voice interrupted him.


    "Ruo, you are here. Come inside. I was waiting for you", she said from behind Deming.


    Deming shifted a little to turned to look behind. Seems like she was quite familiar with this guy. In these two years, did she mad a goal to collect good looking guys around her to give his a tough competition.


    Ruo was a little astounded with the presence of a man in his boss''s home but again shrugged it off by reminding himself that it boss''s personal lifestyle and he has no position poke his nose in it.


    "Boss!", he greeted her as he made his way inside the house.


    Lifen made him sit a bit as she has some matters to discuss with him too. All this while, she didn''t noticed Deming sending daggers at Ruo.


    "Make yourself comfortable. I will bring you a cup of hot coffee. It''s quite cold outside", she said as she headed to the kitchen.


    Deming too made himself comfortable as he wanted to know more. He clearly heard him call her ''Boss'', which means he is one of the employee working with her at the same place. That means he too worked under Yang Enterprises.


    "So...you work at the same place, with her. Your work must be quite intresting", he was a bit unknown to the way to communicate to colleagues so it was a kind of little uncomfortable for him.


    "Yes, she is our boss. We work under her", Ruo nodded as he replied to his words.


    He wanted to ask more but he decided not to. That would seem like he was spying on her and she might feel a little uncomfortable.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t be able to guess it. He can still make out from their conversation, so he remain deep rooted on his place.


    When Lifen returned, she thought Deming would have returned to the room but here he was sitting. She never intended to hide her identity from him, it''s just like he didn''t feel necessary to say it loud to him.


    Now if he come to know about it, it will not affect her so she nonchalantly went to take her seat while handing the coffee mug to Ruo.

 Chapter 153 - Your bed is spacious. You can sleep here with me.

    "So, is everything already done. Are we all prepared for the event? And what about Celia? Did she come today for last trial of dress alterations?", she asked nonchalantly while flipping the pages of the file.


    Ruo paused sipping from his coffee as he looked up at Lifen, "Boss, everything is done perfectly. Even we are very happy and grateful that you offered us whole week holidays with paid salary. We are really to have a boss like you". His voice was full of love, respect and admiration.


    But someone was a little taken aback with all revelations. So she isn''t working under Yang Enterprises, instead she has set up a company for herself and it seemed that it''s working perfectly.


    Suddenly his heart puffed up with pride. He has always known her brain when she has come to his company as his personal, though it was only for few days.


    And after that also during Jie''s comatose period when she visited him in the company, she often helped him there too not in gross terms but enough to let him she her abilities in leadership.


    And now his beliefs about her are turning so true.


    "What?", she asked arrogantly when caught him staring at her continously and smiling on his own.


    "Nothing at all. So you are the boss at your company. Seems to be quite great. So what''s the name of your company", he asked amusingly.


    Lifen twitched her lips showing her irritation. "It''s...", but before she could utter the whole sentence ''It''s none of your business'', Ruo spoke up everything in just one breath as if he was craving to say everything he has said, "It''s a fashion boutique,Sir. It is named as ''ELEGANCE'', and it surely represents the elegance our boss carries. She is the best boss one can ever have and wish for. A dream of every employee. Under her leadership and guidance, out brand has got a call to showcase our designs in Milan fashion week".


    Lifen was too shocked at the boy''s ability to speak in so much in just one breath. But she loved the way, he said about her. She felt satisfied, that her employees think of her like that.


    Deming was too smiling at the boy, he was quite satisfied with this boy. The way he was showing his respect and admiration towards her employer is quite unique. But again the lady in the talks definitely deserve all this based on her atmosphere she builds around her.


    It''s a kind which makes everyone comfortable around her with all their guards down. Such an angel in this real world.


    "Okay Ruo. That''s enough. You don''t have to brag things in front of strangers especially those who have nothing to do with it", Lifen said in a stern voice.


    Stranger?


    ''But he is in your home. Did I misheard her? I thought he was her boyfriend'', Ruo thoughts got confused in his head, but he can''t say everything loud, "Sorry Boss, I thought he is your friend, since he is at your home at this moment ".


    She didn''t thought to reply him, so she just busied herself in the file, checking everything minutely.


    She didn''t even noticed that Deming has already got up from his seat and has come dangerously close to her.


    She only came to know when his warm fingers got in contact with her cold soft cheeks to push the stray strand of hair back behind her ears. She looked up at him only to find his gentle gaze on her.


    It was not known whether it was because of his touch or not, but her cheeks instantly turned red giving a strong tinge of blush on her pale skin.


    "W-What are you doing?", she asked with a soft stammering voice.


    But the reply to her question never came. He just patted her head adoringly and directed his words towards the boy sitting at a distance from her.


    "Ruo? Is that your name? I quite like you. But tell me honestly, do you really take me as her friend when you saw me so comfortable here at this moment?", he asked with a devil smirk on his face.


    Then Lifen got what intentions he was holding at this moment. "Hey...what are you talking? You are no...", but her words were meant to be cut in the mid again.


    "Your thoughts were right indeed. I am her closest friend or you can say her boyfr.... But she won''t accept that, you know why?", he paused and then averted his gaze at Ruo.


    Ruo was dumbfounded by everything playing in front of his eyes. He shook his head in denial dumbfoundedly.


    "Because she had already taken advantage out of me and not she is embarrassed to accept it now. But what about me, I have lost everything after her even my sanity", he added and winked at him, which seemed some kind of bro-code.


    Lifen blinked her eyes few times, grasping everything he has said earlier. The more she was understanding the more she was getting embarrassed to look at Ruo.


    "There isn''t anything like that. I haven''t taken advantage of you in any way", she hurriedly signed the file and handed it to Ruo back, who was trying hard to control his laughter from breaking.


    "Thank you for your extra work, Ruo. Now you can leave and do deliver this file to Erica, early in the morning ", she said.


    Ruo left immediately.


    When she returned after closing the door, sje asked with a stiff voice, "What were you trying to do earlier? What advantage have I taken of you?", her hands were on her hips.


    "Oh that. It''s nothing. I am quite hungry and feeling a little sleepy too", he yawned a little and then added, "Is the dinner ready?"


    Lifen huffed a breath of agitation and stomped her way towards the kitchen.


    After that they quietly had their dinner without uttering a word. The dinner was simple but highly nutritious as she had considered Deming''s weak body.


    Completing the dinner and done with the dishes, Lifen returned to the bedroom where Deming was waiting to take the blanket and a pillow.


    Deming has intended to help her with dishes but Lifen didn''t let him enter the kitchen, so he was waiting for her in the room.


    When noticed that she was leaving the room with a blanket and pillow, Deming asked hastily, "Where are you going?"


    "What do you think?", she replied turning back to him.


    "..."


    "I will sleep in the living room. You can sleep here", she answered his question.


    "Why? I mean your bed is quite spacious and it can fit at least five people. You can sleep her. I won''t mind", he said with a tone that implied it as the most easy and reasonable fact in the world.

 Chapter 154 - His pain and guilt.

    When Lifen heard him saying that, her eyes widen, "What did you say?"


    "Haven''t you heard that already? Oh you like the idea, so you want me repeat it once again", he paused for a short second and then again continued, "I said since the bed is so spacious we can share it together"


    "Huh? Really? How great of Mr.Wang''s thoughfullness. But sorry I can''t accept it", she said and was ready to leave the room but suddenly felt a tug on her wrist.


    When turned to look, he was standing just behind her. When did he come here? He was sitting on the bed comfortably then within a blink of eye, he is so close.


    She shrugged of her useless thoughts, "What now?". Her voice seemed a little impatient.


    "Sleep here with me", he said stubbornly.


    "So that you can add an evidence against me taking advantage of you", she said flinching her hand away from his grip.


    "Ohh. I just forgot about that. How can I take a risk? I know you can''t control yourself in front of my charms and you too also can''t guarantee your self control ", he said while his lips curled up in a mocking smile.


    "You...", she pointed her forefinger on him and agitatedly brush him and jumped on the the opposite side of the bed.


    Deming smirked at her behaviour. He had known this. His words made her change her plans. His back was facing Lifen, so she can''t see his lips forming a smirk.


    When he turned to look back at her, he was back in his normal calm composure. "What? Aren''t you going to sleep in the living room?", he asked jokingly and walked to his side of the bed.


    She looked at him, squinting her eyes, "No, I will be sleeping here since your presence hardly bothers me but still I am a little scared for you".


    "Scared for me? Oh out of concern for my health", he tried to reason her words.


    "Scared that you will not be able to control yourself against my temptation. I hope you know that I have got an efficient training in martial arts. So don''t try any tricks on me", she crossed her arms taking a fighting stance against him.


    "Hahaha...you don''t have to think about that since I have my you I have harboured really hard to maintain my self control. You know you the only thing that I crave in this world. So chill, I won''t do anything to scare you ", he said dipping himself into the bed.


    Then added in a low voice which was barely audible to anyone, "Even if I ever had a chance I would try to be as gentle as possible. Only for you"


    "Did you said anything?", she asked getting up from the bed again.


    "No but where are you going again?", he asked.


    "I am not sick or weak as you so I would like to take a hot shower before getting to bed. Only if I have your permission, Your highness!", she said in a sarcastic tone and went to the closet to take a pair of pyjamas for herself.


    Deming didn''t utter a word, just kept his eyes closed and tugged the blanket comfortably over himself.


    Soon the bathroom door opened and after a couple of minutes the mattress sunk a little giving a hint that someone has slept beside him.


    The lights were switched off and the only light that was giving a little visibility in the room was the moonlight that was coming from the balcony.


    The only audible sound the room was of the steady breathing of two people which were operating in perfect sync.


    After what like thirty or forty minutes, a soft sound of little shuffling of blanket was heard and soon a hard, rough hand grabbed her by her waist and tugged her gently close to his chest.


    Though his hands were hard and rough, but the touch and actions were extremely gentle.


    Her breathing was hitched for a moment but she didn''t reacted or flinched on his touch. She just waited to see what''s coming up next.


    But nothing came after. She tried to get away from his embrace which was making her stomach feel butterflies but the other party didn''t let her do that.


    "No, not this time. Lifen please don''t leave me this time. No, no, please...", he said with a voice which showed that his inner self was scared of losing her.


    Instantly, her heart filled with warmth. She was sure that he was deep in sleep. Do he really missed her so much in these last two years that he is so scared to lose her.


    She steadied herself in his arms, so that he can relax. He do relaxed when felt her in his embrace but again his words came out, "I was an jerk back then, who did so much bad things in order to hurt you. But believe me I don''t intend any such thing now".


    "I have changed the day when I saw you broken. The pain which I intended to give you has come to me back in double amount. I wanted to mend everything but I can''t go back in time and treat my idiot brain again. I can''t go back in time to make my heart realise, how much I love you", he continued.


    "Please forgive me. Forgive me, please. If you want to punish me, you can. I won''t give any word against it. But please don''t leave me again. I need you for being alive. Without you I feel all dead. Around you everything seems perfect and warm making me all comfortable. Please don''t leave me this time. Please I beg you", he said tightening his arm around her waist.


    Lifen''s eyes welled up hearing his words, she wriggled in his embrace to set herself free. After few minutes his grip around her got loose and she set herself out of it.


    She got up from the bed to rush out of the balcony. She was sobbing her heart out, remembering everything from the past. She still remember the day when Deming has confessed his true feelings to her.


    Suddenly she felt a hand on patting on her shoulders. She turned to look behind only to find him standing with eyes filled with guilt and pain.

 Chapter 155 - The lion who is born to rule.

    In some renowned club in Australia, a group of elite professionals were busy discussing their professional deals regarding their businesses.


    The thing that was catching everyone''s attraction was the man in the grey custom made checked suite with a thin fabriced high-neck tee inside the coat.


    He was not only the attraction for the women in the club for this looks but also to all the men who were present there since they know well who the man was and what powers he possess.


    "Mr.Yang, we are highly overwhelmed with you majestic presence here. With you in our favour, this project is destined to be profitable for both the parties. Thank you for your precious time", the man who seemed to be the leader of the other party showed their gratefulness.


    "I never said I am in your favour. Don''t be mistaken. I am here to fix this deal for my company, that''s it", he said nonchalantly swirling the wine in his wine glass.


    Hearing his words, the face of the man instantly lost all the colours. No one has ever worded him like this. But again this no other, he was the Yang Yuzhe.


    And now only his help can make his company come back in proper track, so he can only take his insulting words. ''Every dog has his day. Now is his, tomorrow will be mine'', he thought to himself and covered his thoughts with a smile on his lips.


    "Dogs truly has their days but I am not the one. I am the lion who is born to rule", he smirked reading his thoughts transparently. The man has forgotten that this man was also a legendary figure of medical science, so nonetheless his one of the subject would be psychology.


    "Hahaha...Mr.Yang! W- What are you saying? There is nothing like that", the man said wiping off the sweat from his wrinkled forehead.


    "Really? Then I guess, your blood pressure is not normal anymore. Look you are sweating profusely. It''s better to see a doctor in time or you might not see your company rising tomorrow ", he said as he gestured him to leave.


    He too got up to leave but then suddenly, a soft , fragile hand held his wrist firmly, "Mr.Yang, long time no see!"


    Everyone in the club snapped at the girl guts. She had the courage to held his hand but her tone gives the hint that she is someone close to him.


    Yuzhe turned to look at the girl, who held her wrist. But his eyes were still full of indifference. His gaze locked on her face for few seconds but was quickly averted as if he didn''t recognize her.


    "Sorry Miss, I think you took me for a wrong person", he said and easily freed up his wrist from her grip without giving much effort.


    But at this second, something happened which wasn''t expected by anyone in their rarest dreams.


    The girl stood up on her tip toes, wrapping her arms around Yuzhe''s neck to pull him a little down and without waiting for another second caught his lips in hers.


    Yuzhe was too taken aback by her sudden action so wasn''t able to dodge it in time.


    He grabbed her waist only to push her, but feeling his resistance the girl only tightened her grip around his neck. She pushed her body into his, while aggressively nibbling on his lower lips.


    It took efforts to push that girl away.


    "Do you like it?", she asked, "Am I better than her? I surely am because that girl never took any initiative to kiss you or not even ever kissed you".


    Yuzhe didn''t bothered to reply the girl. She didn''t matter to him but at this moment he was feeling filthy as her. Her touch was so disgusting.


    He quickly took some tissues from the box on the table and start wiping off his lips as if he won''t be able stand if he doesn''t every inch of her touch.


    After wiping off for more or less ten to fifteen minutes and almost using the whole three boxes of tissues, he stopped and glared at the girl.


    "Who the hell are you? And how dare you?", he yelled, sending shivers to each and every person present in the club.


    At this moment, Daniel came up shivering as hell and said in a whisper tone, "Boss, this is Ms.Eliza".


    "So what?", he yelled again unleashing all his anger at this moment.


    Everyone was feeling the gates of the Hell opening and asking them to walk in by themselves into it if they want to save themselves from this man.


    The doors of Hell will be good than this man standing in front of them.


    "Sorry Boss. She has an contract with our company for promoting our products. She is the official brand ambassador for one of our brands too", Daniel informed hastily, this time in much louder voice to let everyone hear.


    "I didn''t expect that our team employs such cheap models for our products. Change her and also make an official announcement regarding her removal", he commanded.


    "No, no you can''t do this to me. I am the best model in London. How can you be like that? Don''t you know how much I like you? How can you make my career go waste like this?", Eliza pleaded but still held her arrogance high.


    Her words made him more angrier He looked at Daniel to which Daniel nodded accepting his unmentioned command.


    Soon two guards came up only to drag her away.


    "Girl, you really doomed. You don''t know what hell you are going to face now. You have offended the most wrong person in your life. And even after that you had the audacityto question him?", Daniel murmured under his breath.

 Chapter 156 - Wavering Confidence.

    The next day, when Deming woke up the other side of the bed was all cold, making him realise that the person sleeping there earlier has long left the place. But the clock was showing the morning of 5 a.m. The sun hasn''t risen yet.


    He firmly got out of the bed, he went to check the bathroom but it was all empty.


    He went to the living hall but it was empty too, then suddenly he heard some clinking sound coming out from down the kitchen slabs.


    He walked to the kitchen only to find her sitting on the floor with her knees half folded touching her chest.


    There was something that made him laugh aloud. She has put on the spoons to cover her eyes in each hand. The thing that was looking most beautiful on her half visible face was her red plump lips.


    He slowly walked to her and sat down on his one knee. Gently holding her hand, he parted it away from face, "What are you doing early in the morning?"


    "My eyes are all swollen from last night, so just trying to relax my swollen eyes muscles. It''s all your fault", she pouted and glared at him.


    "How so? I haven''t done anything and last night you said that you are willing to give me one last chance to let me prove my sincerity. Then suddenly, what have I done?", he asked still holding her hands.


    "I haven''t said that I will get impressed by your sincerity. Neither have I told you that you can pursue me because your efforts will all go to waste. Once the glass is broken it can''t be made perfect like before and so is heart", she paused and looked at him.


    "But again I am no one to stop you too. You can take your decisions yourself, I won''t determine it for you. If you want you can try your best but I know my heart best it would never again give in to your tricks. Sometimes you can''t whole life for someone, similarly my heart has long moved on from you", she continued.


    "Now your words asking forgiveness from me can only bring tears to my eyes. It can''t move my heart. And what about your promise to Jie and you even promised me that you won''t break your promise again, like you once did with me?", she asked.


    Her voice didn''t showed any hint of agitation or irritation. She was very calmly making him realise him the thoughts of her mind. This gave him a little ease in his heart.


    "I never broken the promise I have made to you. As I said you before that I will get engaged to Jie only if you have really moved on in your life, so I did arrange for the engagement event for her but that day. That day you did show me your true feelings for me. You proved me right that you haven''t moved on. You still cared for me that''s why you took that deadly bullet to save me even at the cost of your own life", he said with his eyes slightly teary but no tears were allowed to shed down.


    Maybe because he didn''t wanted to show his tears to her but he didn''t hide his weak side from her.


    "And after that, after knowing that your heart still have me, what did you expect me to do. When I loved you and even you feel the same for me then how can I get engaged to someone else. And prior to all this, I have already said that as for the position ofmy girlfriend or for my wife. It should be filled only by you. No one else. This is the promise that I made to myself and to you too. How can I break this", he said cupping her face in his palms.


    Lifen looked into his eyes for few moment feeling his words. They were coming deep from his heart. She was sure that this was not some fake promise, it was sincere but still this time she can''t give in to him this easily. She can''t let him hurt her feelings again. This is the thing she had learned in these two years for sure.


    She averted her eyes away from his deep intense gaze that was pulling her heart deep inside like a black hole.


    But wait a second, he said that he didn''t got engaged with Jie then, what about the news that are broadcasting about their relationship almost every day.


    He again looked at his face, squinting her eyes on him. "You are again lying to me. Great! I just thought your words to be sincere but again I was proved wrong. Just Great!!", she said in frustration, stood up and walked in the living room.


    Deming was too confused because of her sudden words that were claiming him as a liar.


    He too followed her in the living room. "I haven''t lied to you. What are you saying? Can you be a little more clear? I can swear to my feelings that are pure for you", he said sitting down beside her.


    "You said that you aren''t with Jie then how come everyone back in Country A is still claiming you both as the best couple. A couple made in Heaven. Huh?", she asked without any hesitation.


    It''s not that it mattered to her any more but still she can''t let anyone to toy her heart again and again, she thought.


    "Oh, It''s definitely not true. You can believe me on that. We aren''t engaged but the people still don''t know about this. And I didn''t care to clarify this because I was all focused in finding you. But since it''s bothering you now, then I will make sure no such news ever be heard again", he said as he took his phone to make this thing happen instantly.


    Lifen did feel a little satisfied in her heart but she won''t accept it because her mind won''t let her do this that easily.


    She said haughtily, "You don''t have to do any such things. It''s your life. You can be with anyone, I can''t stop you because I am no one there and similarly I can too. Now since there is still time, I would like to complete my sleep. You can do whatever you want", she said and went towards her room.


    "Okay, I will do as my heart says. You go complete your sleep while I will try hard to make you believe me. I might not fix your heart at perfect as before but I can at least try. Who knows I can create a masterpiece there which can''t avoid to love", he said without moving from his place.


    At this moment, something else was haunting him. He has heard clearly, what Lifen has just said. She said she won''t be like before. A d no one can deny, sincerity can move anyone''s heart. What if his sincerity fails against someone''s else sincerity.


    After all he can''t deny the fact that Yuzhe has persistently loved Lifen and in these years they have grown more closer. He has felt the care in Lifen''s heart for him. His confidence is now wavering because his rival is quite strong.


    "No, I have to strive hard. I can''t live without her. I will stake everything for her. This time I have to do everything I can to keep her by my side, all happy and fine", he made his mind.

 Chapter 157 - You cant keep something thats not yours.

    When Lifen woke up, it was already half past ten in the clock. She was shocked too. In these last two years, she has got the habit of rising early in the morning.


    The first thing she wanted or searched was Deming. Not finding him in her room and in the living hall, she thought he has left because of the words she has said to him in the morning.


    She felt a disappointment. She even rebuked herself for talking to him in such a straightforward and stern tone. But then again what she said earlier was not false either.


    She gave some thought to it and then shrugged off her thoughts mumbling, "It''s okay. You can''t keep something that''s not yours. And thinking something as yours when it''s not is the blunder that I can''t make again".


    Making the same note again in her heart, she stood up and started walking to her room to take her bathe, when suddenly she heard a click of the main door.


    She turned to look towards the door to finf Deming coming with several bags from the nearby supermarket.


    "Good morning, Little Cat. Hope you have completed your sleep properly this time", he said as he paced towards the dining table, placing down the vegetables.


    Lifen too walked back to the dining table to look at what he is up to this time, "What''s all this? And where have you been early in the morning?".


    "Ah this are some green leafy vegetables which are good for health. I have gone to the nearby supermarket to get some vegetables for us. Today while cooking breakfast, I found that the green vegetables are ending up. So here I have brought all these and will he preparing a healthy dinner in the night", he said with a smug as if he has done some sort of great job for which he should be praised.


    "...", she was dumbfounded by his words. The Great Wang Deming has went to the supermarket to get vegetables. No one is going to buy these words if they didn''t witnessed this with their eyes.


    When got response from her, Deming felt a little disappointed as he wanted some good words from her but she didn''t made any word in his favour.


    "Okay, now you go and take your bathe, I have prepared breakfast already. In the meantime, I will reheat them for you", he said with enthusiasm and gently pushed her to the room and then to the bathroom.


    After completing her bathing procedure, soon Lifen came out only to find Deming eagerly waiting for her at the table with breakfast.


    He heartily welcomed hee and served her a plate of nutritious light meal. She can''t help but stare him with wide eyes. What''s happening? Why it feels like everything is so perfect as if we have never being separated?


    It feels like we have are newly weds, but the roles are being exchanged between us. Why I feel like I''m his husband and he is playing the role or sweet, lovely and efficient wife.


    "How''s that? Does it suit your taste? Is there anything that you don''t like? Tell me I will make it again or maybe I can improve it according to your taste", he asked.


    "When did you learn it?", she didn''t answered him, instead asked another question to him.


    "Huh? Oh this I have always known the basic cooking skills, since I was fourteen and I have to live in States alone. But in these two years, I have sharpen those skills thinking that you quite like cooking so when being together with you I can be your assistant ", he said lowering his head and then adding some salad to her plate.


    Lifen didn''t find any proper reply for his words , so she can only spell, "Oh!".


    "Do you like it?", he asked again.


    "It''s good", she said plainly and put some salad into her mouth.


    "Then my efforts has been worthwhile. Don''t you think, you should reward me for this?", he said giving a devilish smirk.


    "Who am I to reward the great billionaire President of Wang Corporations. You can''t make such lame jokes", she said without even looking at him.


    "I am not kidding. I am being the most serious here", he said nonchalantly.


    "Okay then tell me. If it is under my boundaries then I will surely make it up to you", she said putting down her spoon.


    "Go and get dressed in something light and comfortable. I will do the dishes. Hurry up, go and change", he said as he stood up and collected the dishes from the table and walked to the kitchen.


    Lifen followed him, "But...You asked for something and then you aren''t telling me clearly. Where are we going?"


    "That''s my reward. I want your time. I want you to be with me in all days when I am here, in London ", he said with a warm smile.


    He didn''t gave her any chance to word further and make her go back in the room and change.


    Lifen too didn''t wanted to give any harsh words to him. She had already said manu rude words to him, yesterday night and in the morning too. She can''t hurt him anymore. She has seen his eyes where pain was so much visible.


    Soon she came out in a loose baggy blouse with a V neck tugged inside high waist jeans. She was also carrying a black leather jacket in her arms.


    "So you are ready", he said hastily. He can''t make her uncomfortable by making her realise how her looks and behaviour always gives hard time to her.


    "Hmmm...let''s go", she said as she walked towards the main door.


    Getting inside the car, Lifen asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Ummm...I didn''t wanted to make it awkward but since you are asking then I will tell you. Look we already hard such heavy and gross talks in the morning. And you said that you aren''t going to interfere in my actions so....", he paused and looked at her mischievously.


    "So what?", she asked in anticipation.


    "So I thought we can go on a date. Since we haven''t been to one. First we will go to some shopping, then...ummmm the rest are surprises", he said giving a wink to her.


    Huh? This man is for real. He has planned for a date without asking her. Not to mention, she hasn''t known that she was going to one and that to with him. Why do he always get on her nerves?

 Chapter 158 - Lady Boss.

    Lifen was all dumbstruck hearing his sudden announcement of having a date with her.


    "So here we are. Wait for me, I will get you", with that he quickly stepped out the car and walked to the passenger door to get her like a gentleman.


    Opening the door, he held her hand and lead her towards the mall. But something was differ in the mall today.


    This is the biggest and the best shopping point for every girl in London and is inevitably the busiest too. Even during the week days and working hours, there is bustling of people inside.


    But today, though it seemed normal but still there isn''t much people there, only a few are there standing and presenting the facade that everything is normal as usual.


    Lifen curiously tilted her head to look at the man, walking beside her to get the answer or you can say an explanation. But he wasn''t a guy who will spill out things that easily. He love to make her surprise and irritated.


    Sensing her questioning gaze, he can only chuckle and ask, "What? This time I haven''t done anything. Everything is purely normal".


    Really? He wanted me to believe his obvious lie. And soon her instinct turned to be proved right. Several staffs from the mall came running down and people behind them hurriedly rolled down a soft carpet on the floor.


    "Welcome President Wang. We were informed about the acquisition deal of this mall. We are happy getting under the wings of the prestigious Wang Corporations", the man who seemed to the leader among the group said in a polite and humble tone.


    Lifen outer self was calm hearing the words of the man regarding the acquisition but only her inner self knew what was stirred up inside. He had just acquired this huge mall in the span of mere six hours. What more is he planning and exactly what is he thinking?


    She was thinking deep in her trance and the man looked into her way with an ambiguous smile and then placed his hand in front of her to greet her.


    "Seems like our Lady Boss is here. Since Boss can only make such special arrangements for someone special in his life. It''s our honour to serve you, Mam!", he said smiling ear to ear.


    Lady Boss! What the hell? There is nothing such in between us. A big misunderstanding again. She quickly turned her head towards Deming only to find him giving an impressed smile to the man. He look quite satisfied with the words.


    There is no use to ask help from him at this moment because he isn''t going to clear this misunderstanding.


    "Oh, I think you have been mistaken sir. I am no Lady Boss here. I am just...", she tried to explain quickly but suddenly felt a warm hand on her waist.


    And then came his rough but fruity voice, "I guess, my decision was so right to acquire this mall. The staffs here are quite sensible with their words. Hope they are well accustomed too with such situations "


    What does he mean by that? I was trying to solve the misunderstanding created earlier but his words of praise towards the staffs just proved them correct.


    And what does he mean by ''well accustomed too''? She looked at the staffs in the front smiling and the lady staffs were giggling and then again turned to look at Deming showing off her charming smirk.


    "We understand sir. We will try our best to provide the best services. Please come inside and honour this mall", the man said and then gestured them politely to enter the mall.


    Soon everything returned normal as several many other people seem to be entering the mall after they got in.


    Lifen turned again to look at Deming as if wanted to ask him something. Desperation can be vividly seen in her eyes but she can''t question him in front of so many staff that were still following behind them.


    Deming knowing her hesitation, gave a look to the staffs behind and soon they got dispersed leaving us alone.


    Getting the opportunity, she folded her arm in front of her chest and looked at him, "What was that? What have you planned?"


    "What?", he asked in nonchalance as if whatever happened earlier was a all right and perfect.


    "Why they called me as Lady Boss, when I am not?And even if they misunderstood us in that way, why did you clarify things to them? You know this will lead to unwanted rumours ", she said.


    "Hahaha...I think you are ignoring some facts about me Little Cat. I don''t explain myself in front of anyone except you. And why to clarify things when there is nothing wrong. I am head over heels for you. I even confessed it to you. You are well aware of it and again I have made a promise to you and myself both that the girl I will marry will be you. So that''s perfectly makes you their lady Boss. Why to correct them when they said nothing wrong?", he said and raised his brows as if asking her.


    "You...But I haven''t agreed and I won''t ", she said as she pointed her finger out at him.


    "I know and I will wait for you, even if I have to wait forever ", he said and then held her hands and took her inside a clothing brand.


    She didn''t wanted to admit but his words are moving her heart deep inside. The walls made against inside her heart was softening too. Because of which she didn''t rejected his touch and walked with him inside the shop.


    "And what regarding about the acquisition of this mall? What made you decide it so fast?", she asked looking at him. She knew this was not as simple as it being seen on outside.


    "Ummm...it''s not decided abruptly. I have long thought about this. I have long planned that whatever place we went for with you as a date will be acquired by me", he paused and then turned to look at her.


    Her brow furrowed in a slight confusion and then frown. "Hey...don''t think like that. This will definitely be profitable for the company too. I long studied this plan. And above all, I want to lock all my memories with you. I want to feel them whenever I want them. I want them under me or under your command", he said looking deep into my eyes.


    Their eyes got locked for few seconds and then she averted her gaze and walked inside the shop leaving him behind.


    ''How childish he can be? Who thinks like that?'', she thought and breathed out a long breath which she didn''t know she was holding.


    After that, things seemed to overflowing smoothly. Lifen haven''t planned for the shopping so she didn''t shop much. She went to the billing counter to bill off the things she bought but the staff said that all their bill are on Wang Corporations tabs.


    She looked at Deming and wanted to change his mind so that she can pay but he just gave smile to her.


    Suddenly his phone rang, and he went to to pick the call.


    When he returned, he found Lifen talking to a guy. His figure and face features made him conclude that he might be some Italian.


    He can see her giving a beautiful, cheerful smile on the guy''s words. He can''t hear them but she looked happy. She looked beautiful. He stepped further in her direction to know what were they talking that was making her laugh so cheerfully. And some where he knew, he was getting a little jealous too. He wanted her to laugh at his words.


    At that instant, a girl abruptly came in front of him. She looked quite young and beautiful, might be in her early twenties.


    Deming looked at her in confusion and then just tried to walk past her but she again came in front of him.


    He gave a cold glare to her on which she shivered and said hastily, "You look so handsome. I think I like you. Will you please date me?". Her voice was timid and innocent too.

 Chapter 159 - He claimed her in front of everyone.

    Deming''s look got a little softened at the girl after hearing her words but his eyes were still held the firm which can make anyone feel uneasy from inside.


    "Sorry but find yourself someone better", he said and tried again to brush past her but again felt a tug in his dress sleeves.


    He instantly grip of his sleeves from her touch in a force which made the girl stumble a little. His eyes were filled with blazing fire while his words were still calm towards the girl, "Don''t check my patience girl. I don''t want to be rash to such a young girl. But I am a man with a woman whom I love the most".


    "Still, what if I am far better from her, you can always try", she said timidly playing with her fingers and looking at the floor. Her innocence can be seen, she wanted it to her weapon to get his attention as no man can win against a girl''s innocence.


    But little did she know that this was not any other man, he was Deming, the devil itself who can see through everyone and their plans. And in last two years, seeing Jie''s several fail attempts of seducing him have given him more clear view to it.


    His lips curled up in a mocking smirk, "To be compared to her innocence, your innocence and attitude would have to take at several more rebirth. For now or even in the future my heart won''t budge", he said and finally walked past her leaving the girl all ashamed and insulted in her own actions.


    The girl has been seeing him spending generously from the moment she stepped inside the mall. It was the girl with him, who wasn''t reciprocating. To her the man was extremely handsome, one like she haven''t seen before in her life and didn''t even have the confidence to meet again. He was carry the beauty of the immortal God who can captivate anyone just by a mere look.


    She has seen his warm, caring and lovable gestures towards his girlfriend which made her envious. So she thought to get him all for herself.


    She never knew she would fail like this and the man would even care to give a slightest glance to her.


    Deming reached out for Lifen who was still chatting cheerfully with the other guy. He didn''t wanted to show his growing jealousy but his eyes weren''t able to lie. One can easily spot the burning jealousy inside him.


    "So when are you planning to get a man in your life. You see you are getting prettier with each day passing. As I said I have always been a fan of your beauty and even confessed you my feelings but still, when are you going to take me seriously? I am...", the guy was about to complete his words when suddenly paused and looked behind Lifen.


    Lifen was still expecting the guy to complete his words to again ignore it politely, but felt a firm grip around her waist and then came his cold voice, "I hope I didn''t ruin your conversation in between. You both can continue, just ignore my presence", he gave a wink to her and again looked at the guy sending him warning with his glares.


    Lifen was left speechless. ''Ignore his presence? Did he think that was joke? He was clearing giving off such high formidable aura which can scare off anyone. And what''s with his hand? Why it has to be around her waist in a ways as if claiming his priced possession'', she thought to herself.


    The guy gulped down seeing his glare at him and was about again complete the words but again Deming''s words interrupted him, intentionally, "Ahhh, I think since you were talking this long and while appearing here I got to hear your words. I felt quite disappointed you know".


    Deming paused, all his words were directed at the guy clearly, "One shouldn''t force a girl to accept his love, unless and until he is sure that there is no one in her heart. It''s quite inappropriate".


    Hearing his words so clear and then looking at the guy''s numb expression, Lifen struggled and tried to get away from his grip. She can feel the coldness in the air which becoming more and more fiery.


    She tried but was held back even tighter around the waist, causing her almost unable to breathe. So at last she decided to go according to flow and at this time, it''s better to obedient and not move anymore.


    "I-I have the right to confess my feeling. How did that become inappropriate? And most importantly, one can always change his or her mind. It seems like you are too trying to pursue her", he said with a little stammer but at last got at ease.


    Deming''s jaw got clenched as he said gritting hard, "One might change his or her mind but not heart".


    Lifen didn''t have to look up at his face to know how scary his expression would have become. She can tell that easily hearing his sharp voice which was clearly controlling his anger.


    She quickly took a deep breath and interrupted, "Allen, I am sorry but again I have to put your hopes with me down. I have said earlier that I am not interested in any matter which regards my heart. Sorry, but we are always friends ".


    Deming''s grip loosened a little as he heard her clearing turning down the guy.


    "Okay then I will try my luck again next time", Allen said disappointedly.


    "Not to again feel the same disappointed. Get your thoughts clear today itself ", he said and without giving the two any chance to contemplate, his arms efficiently turned Lifen to face him.


    Lifen let out a breathe in confusion, "What do you mea..."before she could complete her words, her lips were blocked, her senses getting engulfed with the man''s enticing refreshing fragrance .


    She felt the air inside her lungs getting thinner as he was just started kissing her aggressively. His kiss was not the gentle as she remember from the last time but more like a delicate punishment.


    She let out a moan in pain when he bit her lower lips a little hard losing his control.


    Hearing her in pain, his kiss instantly turned gentler and he started caressing the spot which he has bit just now to soothe the pain.


    Sensing him coming back into his calm self, Lifen tried to resist only to turn him wild again. His grip around her waist tightened, pressing her body more to his. She felt something hard down but quickly shrug off her thoughts.


    She patted his chest, urging him to free her. When he left her lips for a moment, she said quickly, "What are you doing? We are in the mall. Have you forgotten that?"


    She was glaring him. "Nothing much, sweetheart. Only making your friend''s though clearer", he chuckled and again gave a small peck on her lips.


    When she turned to look around, she felt so embarrassed. Everyone was staring them. The women present held the stares of envy. She quickly lowered her head and mumbled, "Now everyone is staring us".


    Deming let a loud chuckle to let everyone hear and then added, "What''s there to stare? I am getting everyone''s thoughts clear regarding you".


    "You...", she again was speechless

 Chapter 160 - My heart, it knows to beat only for you.

    After shopping for several hours, they together left the mall. Lifen was too embarrassed because of his previous act. Even though no one staring at her, still she was feeling a little awkward so she had kept her eyes averted from everyone''s gaze.


    Leaving the mall, next was amusement park. She haven''t felt like this before with him. Before he always flaunted his money whenever needed for the comfort zone.


    But this time, he was going to every places like a normal boyfriend would take his girlfriend. Though the fact still exist that, ''He is still the overbearing and weird Wang Deming, whose actions cannot be predicted''. But this time they were in the midst of crowd getting special treatment ofcourse .


    From early morning, he had already hundred billions in buying the London''s best mall, one of the 5-star restaurant were they had lunch and now this amusement park.


    Leaving the amusement park, they were exhausted but his eyes still was not looking tired at all. All during the day, Lifen haven''t added any words to bitter his mood.


    She has decided to go with the flow and mention the past with him for the time being. She can''t bear to mention everything again and again. And can''t let him feel the guilt again and again.


    "What next?", she asked looking into his shining eyes.


    "Nothing special. We have almost done most of the thing and now there is nothing special. There will be dinner which I will be cooking, but it is still early so I think we should roam a little more", he paused and then suddenly turned to look at her, gently grabbed her hands in between his and then continued, "I don''t want this day to end. It''s been everything so perfect today"


    Lifen looked at his eyes, she too not wanted this to end and especially when she looked at the pool of enthusiasm in his eyes.


    "Really? Everything was perfect?", she asked sarcastically.


    He hummed in confusion, after seeing her turn her face away from him, "You have seen that. I thought you were busy with your friend". He was feeling happy that she was paying attention to him all the time. It seems things have progressed in a better way between them.


    "Seems like you loved getting proposed by beautiful girls. Has she done everything beautifully?", her voice was stern and since she has turned her back at him, he wasn''t able to see her expressions.


    He can''t make out whether she was angry on him or not. Her voice was so stern that he can say she was super angry. ''No, everything was so perfect whole day. This matter can not ruin all his hard work'', he thought to himself.


    "Lifen, there is nothing like that. You have to believe me. I have refused her without having any second thoughts. I only have you in my heart", he hastily said holding her from behind.


    It felt that she will disappear abruptly from his sight again. And only the thought of it, gave tremendous pain to his heart.


    But the next thing that happen gave him a complete shock. But it was so melodious to his ears.


    Her laughter filled the atmosphere and he got so lost in it that forgot what were talking earlier and that she has just accused him.


    When Lifen looked at his smiling face, she said, "What are you smiling now? You were completely scared and shocked, a moment before. Don''t hide it now".


    Her word brought him back. He snaked his both arms around her waist and pulled her to him, "You were making fun of me. But you can''t deny the fact that I have my charms that always attract girls towards me. But my heart, it knows to beat only for you".


    The words were so simple but when said by the someone you love adds many more meanings and promises to it, that makes it all special when heard.


    Hearing the words, her face can''t stop the natural blush and he can see it. He has always known that her touch and words are special for him but today he has seen the vice versa too.


    He has definitely progressed but he knew there is still a long way to go.


    There was silence and both were looking at each other''s eyes. But suddenly, there attention was attracted towards the ringtone that got started.


    It was her phone. She quickly picked the call, "Brother Yuzhe!".


    When Deming heard that name in such sweet tone, he looked at Lifen as if he has questions regarding her tone but then reluctantly averted his gaze as still he can''t deny the special position of Yuzhe in her life.


    He knew that she has him in her heart but he can''t avoid the fact the their love is still very weak. He has to make it stronger first. He has to make her believe that he loves her and only her in his life. He has yet to bring her back in his life.


    While Yuzhe is someone she respects the most. He has helped and supported her that moment when she was the weakest and it''s the fact that he has done everything so perfectly.


    "Okay, I will wait for you. We will have breakfast together as usual but tomorrow I will cook it so be on time", she said and then disconnected the call.


    Her eyes were beaming with happiness. "You are so excited for his arrival", Deming asked but one can say he was reluctant to hear her answer.


    "Yes, of course. I would be happy on his arrival. I have missed him all these days. Let go home first. I have to get up early tomorrow morning and have to prepare a good breakfast for him", she said and looked out the window smiling.


    Deming''s heart sunk hearing her words full of delight. Suddenly he remembered the words of Yuzhe, "One''s sincerity will always make it''s way to heart and no one knows the future"

 Chapter 161 - Their picture, kissing in the mall is all out in the newspapers.

    The next morning, as planned Lifen woke up earlier and went to the kitchen first to prepare the breakfast. She still remember Yuzhe taking care of her. The way he has always been there with her.


    He has selflessly done so much for her. Then how can she be so thick skinned and not reciprocate to his efforts and kindness?


    She quickly prepared the breakfast and was about to return back to her room to freshen up, when her jaw dropped looking at the view in front of her.


    It felt like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He was walking in the living hall, wrapped in a towel that was hung dangerously low on his waist. His one hand was on his waist perfectly and the other was smoothly drying off his wet dripping hairs. His tight abdomen six packs and biceps were full on being flaunted because of his current posture.


    He looked so hot...so sensual. She had already seen him like this two times before but still, it was giving the feeling of first time. It looked so different, so enticing.


    "Do you like it? Done? Should I move or stay like this for you", he said with an evil smirk on his lips.


    "Huh?", when she heard his words, she was all confused but her eyes were still wandering on his body. She didn''t even properly heard his words.


    The sight before her was so captivating that her eyes wasn''t able to move even a bit. No girl can ignore such features of men and she was no exception.


    Seeing her so tempted on him, his smirk got bigger turning into a self smug. He slowly took his steps towards her. She was so focused that she didn''t realized it until his long fingers gently but passionately caressed her lips.


    Suddenly realizing the fact, she took a abrupt step back and stumbled. She thought she would fall hard on the floor and instinctively closed her eyes shut, letting out a word in panic, "Ah!"


    But she didn''t fall. A strong cold hand grabbed her by her waist.


    She slowly opened her eyes to look at him and said in stuttering tone, "W-What are you doing?"


    "Me? I was asking for your permission and now I am protecting you from hitting the floor", he smiled.


    "Permission? For what?", she asked confusedly.


    "For wearing my clothes back. You were having a good show by looking me shirtless before so I thought I shouldn''t interrupt your fun. That''s why, I asked your permission", he said maintaining his smile. He was controlling his chuckle from breaking out.


    Lifen''s eyes got widen in shock, remembering the things that happened moment before. She felt so embarrassed. How can she stare him like that?


    She hastily said, "Who was staring at your body? Me? Not even possible in my worst scary dream".


    "Really? But you were drooling before. I just wiped off the drool from your lips. What was that for? If it wasn''t for me and my perfect body", he asked while raising his brows still holding her in her previous position.


    She seemed to have forgotten that she was still in his embrace. His arms were still snaking around her waist.


    "That...that...that was for the breakfast I prepared. I prepared a delicious breakfast just now", she found a good reason to defend herself.


    "Okay, I will believe because it will make you at ease and don''t worry I won''t tell anyone that you liked it and that you were craving to touch it", he said giving a teasing wink to her.


    "What? You should believe it because it''s the truth and what craving? I am not craving for anything ", she said and furiously straightened herself, sensing the close proximity between them.


    "And why are you roaming like this in the living hall? Don''t you have any shame?", she fumed.


    "I was just strolling in our house to ease myself in the atmosphere or do you expect me to always wait for you on our bed. If you want, I can do so. Because your command is a unbreakable rule for me", he gave out one the best lame reason only to tease her more.


    "You...You better go and wear your clothes first. Do it quick because I need to use the washroom", she said waving her hands to dismiss him and walk to the sofa to take her seat.


    "Okay! As you command ", he said and walked to the room grinning wide.


    His purpose is done so well. The morning session is perfectly completed and the goal is being achieved.


    After some time, he came out of the changed in all casual clothes, looking perfect.


    Lifen stood up and quickly walked inside the room. She was still feeling embarrassed. Still she cannot believe that she was staring at him like that or even say drooling over him. Completely embarrassing!


    Seeing her quickened steps, Deming let out a chuckle and slumped on the sofa, picking up the newspaper.


    After approx. thirty or thirty five minutes, the door bell rang.


    Lifen still hasn''t finished and was still inside the room so, Deming stood up and walked to open the door. He knew who was there.


    On the other side, back in Country A. The media was in a uproar.


    They have got some picture that has deeply influenced everyone or one can say everyone was all shocked.


    Every newspaper has printed the picture of the great tycoon of the country, Wang Deming kissing a girl in London. The newspapers cover page was plastered with the picture.


    The thing that shocked everyone wasn''t the kiss but the girl. Though face of the women was all blurred but still one can point out that the one in the picture isn''t Ms.Long Jie.

 Chapter 162 - So hard, next to impossible.

    Back in the Country A, everyone was enjoying the gossip of the CEO having an affair in London.


    Many women who have seen Jie before, flaunting her perfect love story and fiancee are somehow feeling a little peace and ease.


    It''s said people will very less encourage the ones who are rising but once they find out the their weak points, they will try every best of them to drag them down. So here they are dragging her down.


    As before they were so envious of her. Having someone like Wang Deming by their side can make anyone burn in fire of envy.


    At some restaurant, Jie was sitting with a group of high society girls.


    "Hey, Jie! what''s going on in your perfect relationship?", one from the table asks. Her voice cannot hide the contempt towards her.


    Jie''s face instantly turned ugly. She was at loss of reasons. Only she knew that everything before was all fake. Deming has never considered her as a woman even when she tried to seduce him. Far to from considering her as his fiancee. How can she explain this to these people when she had happily enjoyed the privileges of being future Mrs.Wang before.


    "Yeah I have seen the newspapers too. Our handsome CEO was kissing a girl so passionately publicly as if claiming her as his", another lady said swirling the wine of glass and then taking a small sip.


    Jie didn''t dare to utter any word. What if her reasons turned to be proved fake. She will lose all her face. No, she won''t let that happen. She can''t lose the things for which she have strived so hard.


    She very well knew who the the woman in the picture. Even her face was blurred, she can''t make a mistake. After all no other person but Deming was kissing her. This alone can point out, who the woman was.


    "Jie, don''t get me wrong but I am getting a bad feeling that you will soon be losing him if you didn''t make a right move now", said the third lady. Though her words totally indicating her concern but her expression revealed the mockery.


    Jie knew that these girls were only making fun of her and was trying trying their best to ridicule her. Her lips curled up in a fake smile as she said, "No guys. There is nothing like that. I believe Brother Ming. He is not like that. He won''t cheat me. There must be some reasons".


    "So aren''t you going to ask him?", said one of them.


    "I won''t ask him because I believe him. And why to ask because I will soon be flying to him. It''s just that there is still some works left in the studio, so I can''t go right at this moment", she said and gave a pure innocent smile.


    Pure and innocent high society princess, who will soon becoming the Queen of this country after marriage the great tycoon, Wang Deming. This was her image in country.


    Though there was nothing that can make her popular or known to the masses, but since her name is connected to CEO of Wang Corporations, everyone knows her identity.


    After leaving the dinner, inside the luxurious car Jie made an instant call to her secretary, "Book me a ticket for London"


    "But Mam, you can''t leave right now. You have so many pending works. Your sudden absence might lead to the collapse of our brand", the secretary said meekly.


    "Arghhh!!! Then do something you idiot. Complete the pending works. What are you waiting for, your death? Get it done within this week or you will be fired", she said and disconnected the call fuming in anger.


    On the other side the secretary was too irritated. It''s not their work left, it''s work on her side. She need to review the papers and sign it. How can he do this on her behalf?


    "Only God knows, why do these rich people love to waste money so much? Can''t she see, she don''t have the ability to run the brand? In these two years, she had only make troubles for the brand. If wasn''t for Mr.Wang''s help, the studio would have long gone", he cursed and got back to his work.


    ..............


    Back in London,


    Yuzhe was shocked to find Deming in the apartment, that to in the casual clothes and slight wet hairs that only signify that he has just taken his bathe.


    "Good Morning Mr.Yang! It''s really...not nice to see you back", Deming said opening the door for him.


    "Morning to you too. And believe me I share the same feelings too. I never thought you would be here to ruin my morning ", Yuzhe to made a comment and walked inside the house.


    "I know", he closed the door behind him and the added, "Feel free in our home. You are our guest today". Smiling he sat on the sofa gesturing him to take a seat too.


    Hearing his words, Yuzhe''s lips curled up in the mockery, "Your house? Do you want me to believe that?"


    "It''s your choice to believe it or not but I am living here with her or you can say, under her love and concern", he played his smile too to give him a competition both with words and looks.


    The two most beautiful masterpieces of the world, especially prepared by God was sitting opposite to each other and flaunting their charisma.


    Their charms were almost similar, no one can differentiate in between or could try to choose between them. It''s so hard, next to impossible.


    To put an end to their competition, the door of the room got open and came out the perfectly dressed Lifen who unknowingly has a great influence on them.


    "Wow...Brother Yuzhe, you have arrived. Sorry I was a bit late", she said as she came forward to give a hug to him.


    Then again continued, "How was your trip? Did it go well? And I heard something about your night in that club. See I told you have your great charms to attract girls".


    "It seems you have got some spies in my team. I must check them", he said as he patted her head adoringly.


    "Hahaha...Ofcourse I have got a bunch of them to follow you, or else how would I get informations about you", she said rubbing her nose.


    "Great! Here look, what I got for you", he said as he gave her brocade box.


    "What''s this?", she asked as she opened the box.


    "Oh wow! It''s so beautiful. I love it", she said and instantly put on the bracelet he has gifted her.


    All this while both of them missed the expressions Deming was giving. Until he stood abruptly and said in a loud voice, "I want my breakfast. Are you here to have breakfast or talk all rubbish?".


    Then he stormed towards the dining table where the breakfast was all decorated.

 Chapter 163 - She nearly lost her own life.

    Hearing Deming''s sudden eruption, the other two looked at each other in confusion.


    After few seconds, Lifen shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly and then asked Yuzhe to walk toward the dining table where, Deming was already waiting for them.


    The dining table was for four with two chairs on each side. Without much thinking Lifen walked and sat beside Yuzhe, leaving him alone at the other side.


    Though Deming has never thought about this, but now seeing her sit on the same side with Yuzhe his fist clenched under the table and he gritted his teeth to control his anger and insecurities.


    "Brother Yuzhe, guess what have I cooked for you", sha asked in an innocent bubbly smile.


    This was the side of Lifen, Deming has never seen before. She was behaving so cute around this brat. How could he not get irritated.


    Being a man, he knows very clearly what effect innocence and cuteness of a girl has on them. It can instantly turn them on. He too always has same effect around her and he has to really try hard to suppress himself.


    "It must be something I like. Since you always ''CARE'' for me so much", he intentionally emphasized on the wore ''care'' and looked at Deming with smug.


    It wasn''t from him, what that his objective behind. It was clearly to annoy him.


    "Yeah, but you answer wasn''t that perfect so you got a penalty point and I will get an advantage. I will have my ice cream today as an advantage and yours share of ice cream as your penalty", she beamed with happiness.


    Yuzhe couldn''t help but laugh and then gently pulled her cheeks, "You have really become rebellious and quick witted against me. I need to be more careful around you now".


    They seemed to totally ignore the other person sitting on the table, leaving Deming fuming in anger. He didn''t expected these show early in the morning.


    Though he knew that Lifen merely consider Yuzhe as her mentor, brother and friend but still he can''t help the insecurities in his heart.


    He angrily stabbed fork on the table to make them notice him. "Can you please focus on the breakfast?"


    Lifen gave off a smile to him and then again turned to Yuzhe informing him, "I have cooked your favourite Japanese breakfast. Taste it and let me know how is it?".


    There was miso soup, grilled salmon, poached eggs, steamed rice with some some side pickles, ajitsuke-nori (seaweed) and some warm water for green tea. The breakfast was more salty and high in protein. Just a perfect pack of food to start the day with.


    "Thanks for your help, LiLi", Yuzhe said with gentleness as she scooped the food and placed on his plate.


    Then did the same for herself.


    She was about to put a spoonful of rice in her mouth when Deming clear his throat and said with a slight irritation, "What about me? Won''t you serve me?"


    "Huh? Why would I? Don''t you have you hands? Help yourself", she said and then immediately put the spoon in her mouth, pleasantly enjoying her food.


    Yuzhe let out a low chuckle looking at Deming, as if adding salt and lemon on his wounds. Then he too followed the suit and started enjoying food.


    Deming was on his edge. The closeness and their ease in each other company was irking him. She was behaving so caring towards Yuzhe, unlike him.


    He controlled himself and then filled his plate too. Scooping his plate with almost everything.


    "What are you doing?", Lifen asked looking at his behaviour.


    "Going to taste everything you have cooked today. Is there a problem or are you fearing that your Brother Yuzhe will face a short of food", he said without looking up.


    "Don''t make assumptions. I never said that. I just wanted to remind you that you shouldn''t take to much. Take a light breakfast, your body won''t be able to handle much", she said without giving much expression but there was concern in her tone which no one can deny.


    The CONCERN that was much different from the CARE, she had just shown before, which instantly put Deming a little at ease.


    But still he didn''t followed her words and stuffed more pickle on his bowl as he saw Lifen putting food in Yuzhe''s plate continously.


    After all the three were having their food silently when suddenly something unexpected happened.


    Deming spoon fell on his plate as his breathing hastened.


    Lifen looked up at him so did Yuzhe.


    "What''s with you again?", Lifen thought he was playing some type of tantrum.


    Deming didn''t say anything as he closed his eyes putting his hands on his chest as if slowly and slowly losing consciousness. His breathing was getting more and more uneven as if he was having a serious problem in breathing.


    "My...my throa..is itchin...", he said while coughing in a hoarse voice.


    His face instantly turned slightly pale blue, even leaving his lips colourless. His hands were sweating and his his forehead too covered with beads of sweats.


    All this happen so suddenly and within such short span that Lifen was even able to calculate anything properly.


    Her eyes widen and fear can be seen in her. Her hands started shivering in fear.


    "Quick, bring me the EpiPen from your medical bag. He has got an attack of anaphylaxis", Yuzhe stood up and quickly rushed towards Deming.


    "Hmmm", Lifen didn''t wait for any moment extra and ran to get the EpiPen.


    Soon she came back with a yellow stick and handed it to Yuzhe. Within seconds, he uncapped the stick and with appropriate and harsh force stabbed it on his thigh.


    Since the location and pressure was perfect, Deming''s complexion instantly turned a lot better.


    But he was still unconscious.


    When turned to look Lifen, she was hell worried look on her face. As if it was her who was in such condition and had nearly lost her own life.

 Chapter 164 - I was so scared of losing you.

    "He is fine now. Don''t worry, he just got an allergic reaction. It might have become fatal, if it wasn''t treated on time but now he is all okay", Yuzhe assured Lifen when he saw her trembling figure.


    With one look at her, he understood he was again lost. She still cared for him the way she does for no one.


    The thought of losing him, can freak her out even when they aren''t in any relationship or shared any commitments towards each other.


    One look at her eyes at this moment and no one will deny that nothing changed in this two years, because she still loved him from her core. All these time she was carrying a strong facade of strong heart which have long turned ice against this man lying unconscious.


    Lifen frantically nodded her head hearing his words.


    "Thank You, Brother Yuzhe. I am fine", her words of assurance was more for herself as if these words has come out of her mouth just to calm her throbbing heart.


    "Thanks. I don''t know what I would have done if you weren''t here at this moment. That scared my my heart to death. I was so...so scared. I would have lost him ", she mumbled under her breath but it was still audible to the man who was standing beside her, patting her back.


    Hearing her words, his expressions didn''t waver even a bit. Looking at him no one can his heart was again and again breaking inside, giving him immeasurable pain.


    But again to him, at this moment she was more important. He can''t let her know his heart and make her feel guilty.


    "It''s okay. He will be all fine once he wakes up", he gently caressed her long soft hair to make her feel better.


    She hummed in response and then again she noticed that Deming was getting a little uncomfortable in his current sitting posture. So she quickly walked away from Yuzhe and squatted down beside Deming''s chair holding a table napkin.


    She quickly but with extreme care, wiped of the sweat over his forehead with a clean table napkin. "I think he getting more and more uncomfortable here. Please help me take him back in the bedroom".


    Yuzhe looked at her face which was never leaving the sight of Deming. Even his [1] slightest movement was getting noted in her eyes and so was her''s in his [2] eyes.


    "Well! That would be better", he said and quickly went to Deming helping him get up. He put his one arm around his shoulder to support him but then noticed the Lifen too did the same fro the other side saying, "I will help you. His body is quite heavy".


    They help him get on the bed and Lifen gently covered him with a duvet. She was about to turn to ask Yuzhe something when suddenly she felt a tug on her fingers.


    She turned instantly to see Deming brows were furrowed seeming he was feeling uncomfortable somewhere. He was mumbling something which was barely audible.


    She went to his side and stooped her ears down to hear his words. In the process her hair got all over his face.


    The soft smell from her luscious hair gave him a sense of ease as his facial expressions become much more comfortable from before.


    "I am cold", he mumbled and weakly tugged her fingers.


    Hearing him, Lifen brought a spare duvet from the closed and in the meantime asking Yuzhe, "Brother Yuzhe , he is feeling cold. Is there a need to make him visit the hospital. And I forgt to tell you that day before yesterday he was having high fever and still his body isn''t recovered. Will he be okay or should we give him some medicine?"


    "If there is any medicine that will make him feel better you can tell me. I will quickly go and fetch it from the nearest pharmacy", she was continously asking while putting another duvet on Deming for his good.


    "LiLi, calm down. There is no need for medicines. He will be all fine once he wake up. It''s just that he will feel slightly cold. There is nothing serious ", he said ince more as he was eyeing the concern in her eyes.


    The room fell silent for the time as Lifen has stopped her words and Yuzhe too kept silent.


    Then suddenly don''t know why but Yuzhe asked plainly, "Should I ask the hospital to send a nurse for him? You too have to rest. Your body still needs care".


    She shook her head and said, "No, it''s fine. I will take care of him. I don''t exactly know what caused him allergic after having the food I cooked. I know it wasn''t my fault but somewhere I still feel guilty for his condition. So it''s okay I will be fine taking his care".


    "Oh sorry. I forgot. You wasn''t able to complete the breakfast. Come, I will serve another plate for you. I am really sorry I didn''t knew this will happen ", she apologized sincerely after remembering that they still completed their breakfast.


    "No, it''s fine. I am all full. It wasn''t your fault in first place. And to remind me of food, I really enjoyed it. It was delicious ", he said as they was out the room .


    After few minutes, Yuzhe bade goodbye to her and left the apartment.


    Lifen returned to the only to find Deming in a sound sleep. She carefully got into the duvet from the other side, supported her head on one arm and turned to look at his calm face.


    "I am sorry. I am really sorry. I was so scared of losing you. Please don''t scare me again. Get well soon", she said while titillating his eyes, forehead and then reached his hairs, soothing out his hair locks.

 Chapter 165 - So can we start over again?

    It was already dark outside. The sky was like thick black bed of forest with a lot of fireflies twinkling around. Soft breeze were calming people mood. Though it was cold but it was bearable.


    The room was dark inside and the only sound that can heard was the sync breathing of teo people.


    The sweet soft fragrance of plumeria flowers were smoothly drifting inside the room making the two people sleeping inside more cozy and comfortable.


    The man sleeping sleeping under the duvet shifted a little to make himself more comfortable but suddenly felt another body beside him shifting more closer to him as if trying to grasp the hold of warmth her body was losing suddenly.


    His eagle eyes got open fully alerted. Gaining the past memories of morning back, his eyes got a little calm as he turned to look at the beautiful woman sleeping comfortably beside him.


    There was a faint moonlight coming inside the room which making their facial features quite visible.


    She was facing towards him. Her one arm underneath her head while the other was holding him across the chest.


    Looking at her calm face and the way she was comfortably sleeping beside him made his heart flutter. He so dreamt of this situation.


    Suddenly some mischievous glint came across his eyes. He twisted his flat posture slightly to turn around to face her too and then parting his body a little away from hers.


    As expected by him, her brows instantly furrowed as she moved more close, snuggling into his chest. She slightly rubbed her face on the clean, soft fabric of his t-shirt making his lips curl into a contented smile.


    "I so love you my Little Cat. I will strive all hard to get you back even if it take me ages. We will be together like we are now", he took a deep satisfied breath in and wrapped his arms around her petite figure, keeping her close to his chest where his heart was doing somersaults.


    When he felt her body moving under his embrace, he knew the she was now getting awake from her dreams. He quickly closed his eyes pretending to be asleep.


    No matter, how much Lifen struggled to get out from his embrace but still his grip around her remained firm yet gently. At last she gave in and dropped down the thought of getting away from him. She didn''t wanted to wake him up when he was sleeping so soundly.


    Only she knew, how she felt when she saw him in that condition. Her heart has dropped down just by the mere thought that she was going to lose him. That he will no longer be around her in her world. Though he wasn''t there with her but still she was comfortable when thought he was living somewhere away from her all safe and sound.


    Even now when she thinks of that scene where he was fainting and breathing heavily, she felt goosebumps all over her skin, sending shivers down her spines.


    She popped her head up to look at his well defined face which was glowing under the shining moonlight.


    Seeing his perfect features she can help but gently touched his sharp nose. Then slowly her fingers moved over his eyes, trailing his cheeks and then stopping over his lips.


    "I so missed you. I can''t tell anyone this but I have never forgotten you. You were always been in my memories giving me smiles and tears everyday", she said softly.


    Hearing her confessing that she missed him and remembered him every day, his lips turned up slightly in a faint smile which wasn''t got noticed by her.


    "I don''t know whether I will be able to forgive you for what you have done or not. But one thing which I am confirmed about is the that you have broke my trust. The trust is the most fragile thing in this world world. Once broken it can never be like before and with that I can never be what I was before. I am not the same as before and will never be", she added and closed her eyes dropping a tear from the corner of her eyes.


    "We don''t have to go in our past. Let''s start over. I know my previous actions are unforgivable but still I don''t think I can''t deserve a second chance", his sudden voice startled her as she opened her eyes in an instant.


    His one palm came up to caress her cheeks as he said, "No matter how much you change, my heart will only love you. Please give me a second chand to prove myself to you".


    Lifen stared into his eyes, giving some thought to his words and then she suddenly spoke, "You still not know many things about me and right now I don''t intend to reveal it to you. I am not as simple as you think".


    Before she can put a full stop to her words, he spoke up, "It doesn''t matter to me. As long you are the person in question, I will love you. And I never force you say anything that you don''t want to. I only want you to be my side and allow me to be at yours".


    He paused and again asked, "So can we start over again?"

 Chapter 166 - They started their lives anew.

    Its been five days after that night where they both have finally settled their past. It can''t be said settled since Lifen still can''t feel that there can be future for them together.


    As said earlier, she won''t be ever let go the things that Deming did with her heart. She just can''t even if she tried hard.


    She sometimes feel weird that how much his presence affects her both in good way and bad way. If she knew her heart correctly then she can easily say that in her life the most happy moments and the most worst moment has come only because of him alone.


    The beautiful phase of her life was the time of her childhood in which Deming was present beside her and the worst moment of her life was the moment Deming had crushed her heart mercilessly.


    After that night, she thought hard and decided that for the one and the last time she will give a chance to him to prove his sincerity, though she feel it.


    She was first hesitant because of his relationship with Jie. She can''t be a relationship breaker. The mere thought of breaking anyone''s well going relationship fills her heart with immense guilt.


    But when Deming reassured her there is nothing going on between him and Jie, she decided believe him and try out with him.


    Gaining her approval, Deming was on cloud nine. After feeling this unbearable pain for such long years, he has got a chance to be with her and love her proudly. He promised himself to cherish her with his life.


    Since that day, they had been like the normal couples in a relationship. He tried to make her more and more comfortable with him. Though he had flirted with her every day but he never made a move on her as he was scared to scare her.


    They would cook together in the kitchen becoming a little bit touchy that too when initiated by Deming.


    He never want Lifen to initiate anything. He would always be one to adjust around her as he can''t see her getting her uncomfortable. He wants to be as patient as he wanted him to be.


    Everything was going fine till it reached the last day of the allotted holiday, Lifen has given to her employees. She was getting more used to his presence around her. The care he was offering her every day was make her heart feel at ease.


    "Ummm...I will have to go back at work tomorrow. So I won''t be at home", she said while flipping the page of the fashion magazine.


    Her back was resting on his chest while both were sitting beside each other in the living room. He was working on his laptop with one hand wrapped around her casually wrapped.


    "Hmmm", was the only reply which she got from him. She expected a little more from him. She turned her head slightly to find him busy with his laptop.


    She detached herself from him and pouted, "I said I won''t be at home all day. Don''t you think that you should say something to me in that regard?"


    Deming didn''t responded to her as he haven''t paid attention to it so he just hummed in response.


    When after few minutes, he didn''t heard her or feel her he lifted his gaze from his laptop and looked at her face which was not less than sullen kid.


    "What happened love?", he asked placing his palms on her cheeks to cup them.


    "Nothing ", she said and then busied herself with the magazine.


    "Tell me" , he insisted only to gain a glare from her.


    "You didn''t responded to my question previously, so what''s there to tell", she snorted.


    "Oh is it like that. I am sorry but I was little occupied with the work back in Country A. But you should understand too. If I didn''t divert my mine from you then I won''t be able to have self control around your cuteness", he said with such seriousness that Lifen wasn''t able to shrug off his words.


    Her cheeks instantly turned red. She coughed and said in a humble voice, "I said I won''t be here all day with you as I have to go back to work".


    "Huh? But how will I be here all alone then? I will get bored and will miss you terribly. And you know we have just started dating, how can you live me alone like that?", he pursed his lips feeling injustice.


    Lifen squinted her eyes, "Hey wait a second. Why do I feel like I did something wrong to you? You are behaving like we haven''t started dating rather are newly weds where the husband is leaving his wife alone on the second day of the marriage", she folded her arms across her chest.


    Deming simply leaned a little forward towards her and left a sweet quick peck on her lips.


    "You are so cute that I can''t help myself. But your idea is not bad. If it makes me as your top priority and curry all your attention towards me then I can marry you at this very moment", he said and stood up.


    He then made stand on her feet too, "Let''s go then".


    "Where?", she asked all confused.


    "Ofcourse to register our marriage! I will ask my secretary to make the things fast", he said as he pulled out his phone, fiddled it for some second and was ready to make the call.


    "Ho ho...wait, hold on! Are you crazy"


    "Only for you", he grinned widely.


    "Let me complete, Deming", she demanded seriously, "I was just kidding. We can''t get married like this. At least not until, you know everything about me".


    Deming was about to say something when his phone dinged with a text message.


    Before he could look into his phone, it was taken by Lifen, "Let me check if you haven''t made any silly moves with your secretary in secret to get the marriage register"


    But the next second her eyes lost it colour and she handed the phone back to Deming, "I am sorry. Do your stuffs. I will go and make some tea".


    She left and walked to the kitchen leaving Deming confused.

 Chapter 167 - Warning!!!!

    At Authentic Chinese Restaurant


    Two most influential man is sitting across each other portraying their calmness in the air. No one can point out one to be a lower than the other.


    In anyone''s sight or in the whole world concern, they are the most eligible bachelor for which any woman will dream of. But here they are, having same woman in their heart.


    Yesterday night, Deming got a text from Yuzhe fixing a meeting for two the next day.


    Though Deming can ignore the call but he will never let this opportunity to slid off when his rival is so competent. They deserved to compete fairly and honourably.


    Last time he asked to meet him and he came. Now it was his call, how can he refuse it when this time he is on the high score. He knew that Yuzhe has already got the news of Lifen getting in a relationship with him.


    And he really respect the way he controls his heart around her. Being in love with her, Deming too understands, how hard it is for him to see the woman he love, being in love with someone else. But there he won''t ever feel pitiful for him as by doing so he will look down on his own love for her.


    "So we meet yet again. I think I will be getting bored looking at your boring face again and again. It''s been three times already but still you seems so insocialable", Deming said looking at Yuzhe''s face.


    "Really? I think President Wang seems to get bored easily. I was here just to congratulate to for achieving your goal but after seeing how easily you lose interest, I think there will not be a need. The relationship won''t last longer", he said with an smirk on his face.


    That smirk irked Deming to the core. Though he knew his words are only to tease him and he shouldn''t take it seriously but how can he tolerate any such words that is pointing his love for her to be so weak.


    "Don''t worry about other''s affair. Everyone has someone with whom they are destined. I have got one to feel lucky and sure you will get one too. It''s just a matter time and the efforts made in the right direction", he said while relaxing his gritting teeth and plastering a faint smile on his lips.


    Hearing his words, Yuzhe''s grip on the coffee mug tightened. From the first day onwards, his love was doomed to be unrequited but still it didn''t affect the love in his heart. It was her flawless character and behaviour that won''t ever let him regret his decision of loving her, never ever.


    He knew he can''t hold her all for himself, since her heart has already has someone else but the one thing that he can hold was his hope. Hope that maybe one day, she will come to him or will stay beside him.


    "Congratulations for finding your happiness", he toasted with his coffee mug.


    "I will never go against her will or heart. If she has decided to give you a chance then I will support her but I will also make efforts so that she won''t regret this again", he said as he took a soft sip of his Bubble Tea.


    "So I am here to make it clear to you. Don''t do the same mistake again. It was really hard for her. She has suffered more than she should have because of the people surrounding her. I wish this time she will get her happiness with you. There is many things that you still not know and I doubt you will ever do. I hope this time you will take care of her in the best way a man should do for his woman", he said and without wasting another second stood up to leave the restaurant.


    Deming looked at him knowing that his wishes were genuine from his heart, after all he has seen his love for Lifen in his calm eyes. He has too witnessed the care and concern he holds for her.


    Suddenly Yuzhe turned and his eyes held a warning, "If this time, anything goes wrong between you and Lifen, then I won''t spare any opportunity to you even if she does. So make sure of anything you do".


    Hearing his sudden warning words, Deming cannot help but let out a chuckle, "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. I will never let your that wish come true. Rest assured!"


    At the same time, at London airport a fair lady descended from the plane that flew from Country A.


    Her face was glowing due to the effect of sun rays. Here eyes were efficient in holding the facade of innocence that can drew anyone to her.


    As she picked up her luggage and was heading out the airport, she pulled out her phone to dial the number. The call got connected but no one received it.


    Her brows got furrowed, "Brother Ming, you can''t avoid me like this. I will not back out after sacrificing so much to get you. Just wait, I will be with you again and she will have to leave you again this time".


    As she mumbled this, her eyes showed a glint of selfishness and evilness.

 Chapter 168 - Whos the man in Pastèl Club?

    It was broad daylight outside, but not inside the Past¨¨l Club. The club well known for the ones who need or feel an urge to enjoy their lives or get drown in their sorrows.


    The people who gets in this club is either their to enjoy their lives or forget their heartfelt sorrows.


    Entering the club you get strongly engulfed in darkness which lighten your mood. The people rocking the dance stage gives a sight of enjoyment while at the same time you can see people sitting in the sidelines of the bar downing the alcohol to let go their sorrows.


    At this moment, the man in loose joggers paired up with a pitch black hoodie steps inside. His facial feature were quite distinct from the masses making him an eye candy to every girl present. If looked closely no one would be able to catch his real age. He looks far more younger in the attire he has come dressed up.


    Though his features were sharp with a hint of formidable air, his eyes still can give anyone calmness which can''t identified as dangerous or non-dangerous. No one can identify him clearly because of the hoodie he has worn on his head.


    Ignoring everyone around, he swiftly walks straight to the bar, signalling the bartender to serve him, "My preference ".


    One look and the bartender instantly understood what the man sitting in the front want. He quick gave a nod and started to prepare the shots according to the man''s preference.


    The previous look from the waiter can easily be assessed that the man was not new for him but the shock also revealed that he hasn''t been there for quite a long time.


    The man didn''t bother to look at the masses around himself. He was carrying an air of indifference around him, only downing the shots one by one as if it was helping greatly in relieving the pain, he was holding inside.


    While he was continuing to get drunk, a slim lady with a good curvy body couldn''t resist but approach him, "Hey! Would you like if I join you?"


    "...", the man didn''t bothered with the lady who was clearly trying to get him interested in her.


    The woman felt insulted when he didn''t even looked at her. She challenged herself to get his attention anyhow or even get him all for herself. She can see the gazes of the other ladies around her who were continously checking out this man.


    She inched closer to him and started brushing her finger over his neck and shoulders.


    "Scram off", his deadly tone was enough to make the lady forget her plans. She quickly retrieved her hand and got far away from his sight.


    He again started with is former action as if there wasn''t any interruptions in between.


    He was about to gulp down another shot when something caught his attention. He looked at the distant where a girl was argue with a couple.


    "Baby, who is she? Do you know her?", the lady asked looking at the man with whom she had linked her arms.


    The boy sized the girl in front of him before replying his girlfriend, "Baby, do you think my choice is that bad? Look at her, how can she even get my slightest attention? She is not at all worthy".


    "Matteo! you are the biggest jerk, I have ever encountered. Truly an assh*le! Do you really think I am here for you? Give me a break PLEASE!! I am not like you slut, who will stick to you like a leech", Erica said and looked at his girlfriend in girlfriend.


    The lady was instantly got provoked by her words, "You b*tch, dare say that again".


    "Don''t challenge my guts, woman. You better have a look at yourself and then at the man you are dating", Erica words were holding a power that was dominating the women.


    She paused and then look back at Matteo, "And about me...huh! I am unworthy of you? Really? Who was the man, who came to me begging to complete the assignments to pass out his graduation exams and then regularly with the presentations to secure his job in a so-called C-grade company. At least I am much more worthy than a jerk like you", she lashed out her words in contempt.


    Matteo didn''t ever thought that this fragile girl standing in front of her would have the guts to insult him publicly like this.


    His face turned red with anger. But Erica still wasn''t had enough. She tuned sideways, picked a glass of beer and threw it over is face without giving much thought to it.


    "Go to hell with your slut. I don''t give a damn. I was blind to get attracted to such a jerk only because you were a hypocrite, showing me a facade of goodness under your jerky thoughts. I have long moved on from you and I deserve someone far better than you. so just leave the thought of me", she said and was about to leave the scene.


    But at this moment, her wrist was gripped by Matteo and his other hand was raised enough to strike her hard.


    Erica closed her eyes thinking that there was no way she would be able to dodge it. She can only pray that the slap won''t leave any bruise on her face.


    She waited but the slap never came on her instead came the horrified scream of Matteo.


    She instantly opened her eyes and saw a man in black hoodie twisting Matteo''s wrist which was raised to slap her.


    She was confused with the man''s identity as his face wasn''t clearly be seen because of his hoodie. "Thank You", she uttered shyly which made the man turn his head towards her.


    The moment she got a clear view of his face, a surprise gasp left her lips, "President Y.A.N.G"

 Chapter 169 - Jie has shown up unexpectedly.

    As soon as Erica realized who has come up to help her out of blue, her eyes got widen. All of all, she has expected him in rarest to the rarest dreams.


    Obviously it was not her first time meeting him. Like other girl, she also has considered him as her idol and had always respected him in a good way. He has always been her live inspiration.


    It was him who has helped her to get graduated from a reputed university. It was him who has recruited her to work under Spirit Studio.


    In her life, every second good thing has occurred because of him. If not him, she would be still homeless, jobless and ragging down the streets.


    He was exactly the light which has shone to brighten up her life. He has been his life saviour. She will respect him until her last breath.


    "Do you want me to break this useless hand of yours?", his shrieking cold voice rung in everyone''s ears especially in Matteo''s.


    "Ah- Who are you?", Matteo asked confusedly. This man standing in front of him, painfully twisting up his wrist, making the pain unbearable in every way.


    "Does that even matter? You should have asked this before raising your filthy hand on her", Yuzhe said threatengly while putting more pressure on his wrist.


    "Ah ah ahhhh...let go...let go my hand", Matteo couldn''t control the pain any longer and started whimpering. He no longer cared about his image in the eyes of the women standing there witness the moment.


    "Please...please let go. Erica, help me", he cried in pain.


    At this moment, Matteo''s girlfriend came forward, "Hey, how could you get in between other people''s affairs. They were solving their previous grudges and..."


    Her words stop in between when she came in contact with his glowering eyes ans soon gaped in terror and embarrassment when heard his next words, "A woman like you isn''t worthy to talk to me. Save your words to console your boyfriend who is worthless like you".


    "Stay far away from her or else you won''t be able to handle the consequences", Yuzhe said his words, grabbed Erica''s hand and left the man whimpering with his already swollen wrist.


    When reached again at the previous counter where he was sitting, Yuzhe let go off her hands and sat on the chair expressionless.


    Erica never thought that she would become a disappointment in front of the man who has always inspired her for working harder.


    She could only bow and say, "President Yang, I am sorry to let you down and Thank You for..."


    "You didn''t let me down. You let down yourself. But I am impressed to know that you know how to fight", he said sipping down cold wine.


    "Huh?", Erica was confused at his words. Was he impressed with the way she created the scene out there? And she even used such shameful abusive words.


    "It''s okay. You can go now", he said and didn''t bother about her again.


    Erica looked at the man. He seemed different today. Though he was still carrying his mighty air around but still there was pain in his eyes. Was he sad about something?


    But again she can''t ask such questions to him. So she did what he asked for. She left the club without looking back, after all she still has to get back to the studio. She has asked for a half day off to meet a friend of hers here and have to return back soon. She never thought that she would bump into his ex-boyfriend and his new girlfriend here and the scene will get so violent.


    .................................


    Since Lifen was not at her apartment today, Deming too decided to not get there bored alone. So after his short meeting with Yuzhe, he went straight to his London branch office which was recently set up after his orders, approx. six months before.


    Of course it was way before he came to know Lifen was in London. This office was mainly maintained and executed under the orders of Rick, his friend.


    Yesterday he had received the text from Jie mentioning that she was on her way to London and that she missed him a lot, which when read by Lifen had soured her mood.


    Deming called her to ask why was she coming here, to which she reasoned out saying it is something work related.


    He has to enquired about it and came to know that ''Glimmers'', her fashion studio is been continuously trying to get a contract signed under Li Brand. And the person who held the powers in the Corporation is currently in London. So her reason cannot be doubted.


    He had said her that he would not be meeting her but will arrange hotel for her. He has also made it clear that as soon as he get back to Country A, he will make the rumours about them all clear, since he has got Lifen back as her girlfriend and is intending to move in with her or will stay here with her.


    It was already getting past four, so he decided to leave the office expecting to get home before Lifen and prepare a delicious dinner for her.


    Little did he know that when he will get there he will find Jie following after him.


    "Jie! Why are you here?", he asked angrily. Her presence was only annoying him to the core. He never expected her to come her. The thing that he cared the most was Lifen. Their relationship is still fickle and he can''t hurt her feelings anymore.

 Chapter 170 - It went all wrong again.

    The whole studio was in rush. The fashion show event at Milan was already at the door knocking, making them feel the urgency around them.


    Everyone were having their concluding meeting in the conference room. Since it was still in the growing phase, the employees were limited to eight to twelve in number.


    "That''s all about our plan. Is there any queries among my people? Feel free to raise your words and suggestions", Lifen as the leader made her words clear to her members.


    She wasn''t the best known among her colleagues just like that. She had always given priority to their thoughts, had always encouraged them to bring out their creativity and thinkings. The respect she received was all hard earned all by her professionalism and behaviour.


    Not only here in her own studio ''Elegance'', but back in Li Corporations at Country A, everyone respected her because of her dedication and kind behaviour.


    When no one had any words to share, Erica came up with a smile and gave a sign to everyone. "We are satisfied with your thoughts boss. We all have only one thought in our mind at this moment and that is...", she paused and looked over everyone once again.


    "Elegance is the bestest!! Elegance will win all over!! Fighting!!", everyone yelled in unison giving a sudden thrill full of enthusiasm to Lifen.


    "Okay...Okay...Now quickly wind up everything rest. Due sudden change in events, our team will have to leave tomorrow afternoon", she said while giving encouraging claps to then she turned to look at Erica.


    "And Erica, I need a help from you. You have to wait a little more. Please help me get the hard copy of all the documents that will be needed there. I will be waiting in my cabin". Erica nodded to her words and Lifen left the conference room putting both of her hands in her dress pants front pocket.


    When she reached her cabin, the thought back from yesterday came again in her mind. She mind again went in confusion.


    Did she made a hasty decision in getting in relationship with him? If not then why did she still have confusion after seeing texting him yesterday? Did she know that Deming was with her all this time in London? But her text wasn''t showing that they had clearly broken off with each other?


    Many question were arising in her head but she wasn''t able to confirm her answers for them. She was tapping her pen on the wooden desk while thinking about these question. She was so absorbed that she didn''t even notice the knock on the door.


    Not getting the response from inside, Erica opened the door herself and walked to her. Seeing her boss so lost, she tried to bring her back, "Boss, theres are the papers you wanted. Everything is in this file. Kindly check this once".


    "..." there wasn''t any response.


    "Boss?...Boss?", she called out few more times to gain her attention.


    "Huh?? Oh sorry I didn''t noticed you coming. Is everything done?", she asked taking the file from her hand.


    Erica nodded her head, still staring at her boss.


    "Why are you staring at me like that, Erica?", she asked stuffing the file in her office bag and then picking up her handbag, "Let''s go. You should rest too".


    "Boss, is there anything bothering you. You can share it with me. I know you consider me as a small kid but I am all grown up. I already twenty, so you can share it with me. You can only deny if you don''t trust me", Erica pouted childish.


    Lifen held her chuckle, seeing how childish this girl can get around her, "Aiyoo!! my girl is all grown up", she teased softly pinching her cheeks.


    Erica puffed up her cheeks childishly , pretending getting angry at her.


    "There isn''t any serious things bothering me, girl. It''s just little bit of here and there. Don''t worry, if there gets something that can bother my mind then I will surely let you know. After all you are my little cute sister", she said wrapping her arms around her shoulders and then leading her out.


    They both then set off from the studio. Lifen first dropped off Erica at her apartment and then sped off all the way to her apartment in Sky Arc.


    She never thought the she was walking towards the pain again.


    Enjoying her time with Erica, her mood got lightened up. She has already shrugged off the confusions in her mind as she got inside the elevator.


    Upon reaching her floor, she quickly opened the door lock with the pass card. But reaching inside she was taken aback looking at the pair of stilettos which definitely didn''t belonged to her.


    Beside the stilettos was lying the familiar pair of custom made shoes.


    She removed her shoes and got inside only to find the living hall empty. Since the kitchen was clearly open in across the dining hall, she knew no one was in there too. The only option left was the bedroom.


    Suddenly the text back from yesterday on his phone stroke her head. "I AM MISSING YOU BROTHER MING. I CAN''T WAIT TO SEE YOU AGAIN. WILL BE REACHING YOU BY TOMORROW. LOVE YOU ????"


    She let out a heavy breath and paced towards her bedroom shrugging off the worst she had thought.


    She heaved a sigh of relief when found the bedroom empty too. She turned back to get her phone to make a call to him but her steps halted when she heard the voice coming from the washroom.


    The door of the washroom wasn''t closed shut. It was opened slightly. She walked towards the washroom to take a look.


    When opened the door, her eyes instantly filled with tears. Her body got weak and she lost her balance. Quickly, she held the side-table that was placed attached to the adjoining wall, making the vase fall but making her body all stable and balanced.


    She again repeated her mistake. She lost it again. Why did she believe him again? Why did this happen to her again? Wasn''t all the pain she got earlier enough? Why again?


    No...No, not this time. She won''t let that happen again to her. Seeing her in pain all again. She won''t let them feel the pleasure of breaking her again.


    The tears in her eyes got all frozen when she made herself determined. "Scram! How dare you two? Get out and do your stuffs at your place. Get outttt", she yelled out loud.


    ___________________________


    NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER


    Hey reader,


    Sorry, wasn''t able to post in last few days. My Grandfather passed away 6 days ago. You all know the special bond shared between grandparents and grandchildren. It was hard for me to get into the right state of mind to post the chapters for this story.


    Apart from that, there are several rituals that get up busy. We have thirteen days ritual to bade a proper farewell to him. As his eldest granddaughter, I can''t ignore that.


    Hope you can understand me well. Sorry to keep you waiting all these days. It was all of a sudden. There are still 7 days left to get everything over. I will try to update every day. But if some day it didn''t got posted then please try to understand my side too.


    Yours Author.

 Chapter 171 - Guilt of loving someone thats not her.

    The sharp clanking sound of the vase striking the floor drew the attention of Deming towards Lifen.


    He was still in a kind of inappropriate position with Jie.


    Earlier, when Jie suddenly appeared outside Lifen''s apartment behind him, he was annoyed not wanting to deal with her there. He asked her to leave without even asking the reason of her sudden appearance.


    But Jie rushed to cling on his arms coquettishly, "Brother Ming, I have all the way from Country A to London to meet you. But here you are not even giving me a glance".


    "Enough Jie. I never asked you to come here and why are you behaving like this. You clearly know that there is nothing between us barring the care which I have promised you years ago", his tone was full of annoyance.


    "But...", she tried but cut off in between.


    "Leave. I don''t want her to appraise us in a relation which we never held", he said creating space between them.


    "Relation we never held? Really? Then what was between us before that accident? Wasn''t that the mutual feelings we held for each other? But her presence for mere three to four months replaced your feelings for me. But how should I change my heart?", she said laughing hysterically, her face full of pain and distress.


    Deming didn''t bat an eye to her words or the expressions she was showing on her face. In these past two years, he has known that Jie wasn''t like someone she pretends to be. He thinks she has become like this because of him.


    But again still he held the guilt of giving her hope of their relationship. He had no right to make her wait all these years for him. He can''t repeat the mistake of breaking someone''s heart. This was something taught him.


    "I already made it clear to you. I even apologized you. And you need to understand this clearly, my heart only has her. No one can get there", he said looking at her in her eyes as if preparing her for the near future when he will not hitch claiming this in front of the whole world.


    Jie looked at him in disbelief. She wanted to make him feel the guilt of loving someone that''s not her. But no matter how much she stared at him, she couldn''t find any trace of the guilt.


    Feeling defeated she nodded her head and said, "Fine...fine, if that will give you happiness then I will never object this. But at least fulfill the promise you made to me. You promised to take care of me. Then at least can you please a little less indifferent to me. I know you won''t accept me as someone like her but at very least let me and the people feel that I am someone you really care".


    Hearing her words, Deming didn''t responded but then after some time said plainly, "I will fulfill my promise to protect and care. That I will do. But it won''t change the fact that my care for you and Lifen will show the difference like day and night".


    "Okay. Then I won''t disturb you"she said and turned to leave but suddenly body felt weak and she collapsed on the ground with a thud.


    "Jie?", he called as he reached her, "What happened to you suddenly?"he asked with concern.


    "I am fine. I think it all due to jet lag. My body just feels a little dehydrated", she said weakly.


    Noticing her semi-conscious condition and weakness, Deming quickly supported her up and brought her in the apartment.


    Placing her on the sofa in the living hall, he went to the kitchen to grab a glass of water for her. Sensing his eyes not on her, her lips curled up in an evil smirk.


    When Deming come to her with the glass, she took it and drank it in one go. "I will be fine, Brother Ming. I think I should leave now", she tried to stand up but stumbled back on the sofa.


    "It''s okay. Wait for a bit. I will ask someone to come and pick you up", saying this he made a quick call to his men to send a car with driver.


    After few minutes his phone buzzed with a text informing the car is downstairs in the parking and the driver is waiting there too.


    "Okay, I have called someone. He will take you back to the hotel. You should ho and rest. Let me help you to get to the car", he said and help her stand up , leading her towards the main door.


    She hummed and took is support but suddenly said, "Can I use the washroom first?"


    Deming nodded and took her to the washroom. She went in alone while he waited in the bedroom for her to come out.


    After few minutes when she didn''t came out, he knocked at the door, "Jie? Are you fine? Jie? Jie?".


    He called but got no response. He hesitated first but then opened the door only to find her drowned in the bathtub, unconscious.


    He quickly went to her and patted her cheeks to wake her up. She didn''t responded.


    She was all wet so he thought of taking her out first. He slipped his arms around her shoulders to pick her up but suddenly her eyes got open and she said dazedly, "Ahhh! You came for me Brother Ming. You love me right. You care for me then why are you rejecting me for her? How is she better than me? Is she a good kisser?"


    She was babbling nonsense but Deming give any regard to her words. He was trying to get her out of the bathtub.


    All of a sudden, Jie grabbed the collar of his shirt and pulled him towards her, pressing her lips on his forcefully.


    It was so sudden that Deming wasn''t able to dodge it in time. Till the time he realized it was too late as he heard the thud of the vase hitting the ground. And then came her tear filled defeated eyes in his view.

 Chapter 172 - Need of some space and time.

    As their eyes met, Deming understood she has taken everything wrongly. It wasn''t her fault. They were still in the phase where he was trying to build the trust within her which he has once broke.


    He quickly pushed Jie away from him and straightened his posture to look straight into her eyes, "Lifen, listen to me first".


    "Scram off!" she roared.


    "Lifen...it''s really not what you are seeing. Let me explain...", he tried to explain as he walked to her hurriedly and grabbed her palms into his.


    But Lifen shrugged off his hands away with a single flinch, I don''t wanna hear your bullsh*t. Get out and do your stuffs at your place. Get outttt. Now!".


    The tears in eyes were long turned into ice specifying that she has again hardened her heart against him. Her eyes was giving off a look of disgust to him.


    "There is anything going on between us, Lifen. I was just helping her out...", he explained.


    "Helping her out by making out in my bathroom. Wasn''t it enough to mess with my heart once that you have come again to destroy me", she asked with a snort.


    Her accusations agitated him too. He knew that she was mad at him due to scene she came across before but how can she accuse her with that? Didn''t she knew by now that he is only capable to love her, no one else.


    How can she belittle his love for her?


    His eyes got darkened as he moved to her, "Little Cat, do you really think of accusing me like that? Only you on this whole earth has the ability to accuse me for the crime which I haven''t committed"


    He paused as he extended to grab her chin with his fingers, so that she could directly see into his eyes, "But every boon has it own curse too. You can accuse me for everything you want but in return you have to let me explain my side too".


    Hearing his words, Lifen looked into his eyes. Why his eyes seem to be so sincere? Why every time she look into his she seems to lose everything?


    Taking her silence as his opportunity, Deming didn''t waste any time and explained the whole scenario to her.


    "She collapsed and you took her in because you wanted to help her? Then what about the kiss that was happening a few moments before? And if she was that weak to collapse then why is she looking so energetic now? Just a kiss and she got the energy back. Impressive!! Your kiss really held power, Mr.Wang", she made the comment mockingly.


    All this time Deming didn''t paid any attention at Jie. When he turned to look at her, Lifen seemed to be right in her words.


    She wasn''t looking weak at all. Was all this her plan? He looked at her with a death glare, "Was all this your plan?"


    Jie shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly, "What should I say? I came here to meet you because I missed you. What do you think? What plan? Should I say something, but Brother Ming I don''t know what to say?"


    Hearing her words which was clearly framing him into everything, Deming eyes filled with hatred. He can''t believe Jie would do something like that. He looked back at Lifen, "I don''t know what should I say now. I can give any proof to you but there are my words. Will you believe me?"


    She slowly came out of the bathtub and came to cling back at his arms, "Brother Ming, I don''t think she will believe you now. It''s okay we can...."


    He pushed her hard and the next second she stumbled to fell on the floor hard, "Ahh!! Brother Ming it hurts".


    "Enough of your crap. Get out and dare not to come again. I have enough of you now. I have always ignored your dirty tricks because I thought you are just acting childishly and will soon understand but at this moment...huh...I think I was so damn wrong about you. I have already explained you that I will fulfill my promise to take care of you but not on the cost of my love. No never. I love her and no matter what tricks you play, I won''t give up", his tone was all cold.


    "Brother Ming", she yelled arrogantly, "you can''t insult me like that and that too in front of her".


    Deming didn''t bothered to look at her anymore. He took out his phone and called his men, "Come up and take away Ms.Long"


    Within five minutes, Jie was out of their sight and house. She had never been so embarrassed and it was the first time Deming has talked to her like that.


    After Jie left, Deming again turned to look back at Lifen who was just staring at him trying reveal something from his eyes.


    "Will you believe me? I know it''s hard for you to believe but will you still choose to believe in my words?", he asked persuading her with his eyes.


    Lifen remained silent and was just looking into his eyes.


    "Say it. Will you?", he asked again.


    "I don''t know. I am really confused. I want to believe your eyes. The words they are screaming . But if I do so, then I would be doubting my own eyes", she said and turned her back towards him.


    Deming hands went limp as it fell off from her shoulders.


    "I think I need some time and space to be sure of it", she continued, "Let''s talk about it another time. I am too tired today. You should go now".

 Chapter 173 - Wait for me.

    "Are you breaking up?", Deming asked sharply jabbing his own heart painfully.


    Lifen didn''t responded, rather kept mum. When she said she was confused, then she really meant it. Not only because of earlier scenes she had encountered but in her heart she was getting a sense of hasty decisions.


    Not getting her response, Deming felt completely broken. He has lost her again. His body felt weak from inside but no one can tell this looking his uptight posture.


    Lifen turned to look back at him. Just a look into his eyes and she knew the pain he was feeling inside. She wanted to step forward and console him but her steps didn''t proceed further. She wanted to hug him and tell him, "Don''t lose. Be patient and wait for me. I will sort out my confusions and be back to you soon. Wait for me".


    But she can''t tell him this at this time. She wasn''t testing him this time, she was testing herself. Was she still capable to love someone? Because she knew the changes she has undergone in this two years and has also come across the changes, he has done in himself for her.


    "Deming! I hope you can understand my inner turmoil. We can talk about it later", she said without looking at him.


    Seeing the way she was ignoring him, he nodded his head in discomfiture, "Fine...I will do as you asked. You need time and space. Good. You asked for a break...", he didn''t continued further and just left.


    He drove aimlessly on the lonely roads of London. It wasn''t lonely, people were enjoying themselves everywhere around. But it said, happiness or liveliness only comes when you give a small window for them. When you feel emptiness inside, no matter how many people surrounds you, you will still feel empty. There presence won''t help you.


    Don''t know after how many hours of drive, the car was pulled up in a dark alley. He tried hard to start the engine again but it didn''t worked.


    Out of frustration, he banged his fist hard on the steering hard, enough to bruise his fair knuckles. When noticed the fuel tank of the car was pointing at zero.


    He stepped out of the car and pulled out his phone to make a call, "Where are you? Wanna share few drinks with me?"


    "Nope Boss! I am busy with my stuffs", Rick''s panting voice came. It was enough to know with which stuffs he was busy with.


    Deming hummed in response, "I see. Carry on then. I will hang up".


    "Ho ho ho wait, wait a second. Am I hearing something wrong. The devil of my love and erotic life, the great Boss, the great Wang Deming, isn''t forcing me to comply with your demands", Rick said mockingly still unable to believe.


    "..."


    Not getting any weird words in response or even a slightest hint, he asked in concern, "Bro, are you fine?"


    He heard him taking a deep breath, "Hmmm. I am all fine. Go now, don''t let her wait for too long. I am not dying".


    "Where are you? I will come. Want to live off on the costly beers you are planning to get tonight", Rick said playfully.


    He knew that something was off with his fried and he can''t let him deal with it alone. That would be against his friendship rules and bro-code.


    "Then come and pick me up", with that he hung up the call.


    Rick pondered for few moments. "Was he got tricked? Whatever at the end he was still able to ruin his time with his fiancee ", he mumbled inside his mind.


    It was really hard to find Deming for him as he didn''t specified his location details with him. Furthermore, his phone was also switch off.


    When found him, he was damn right. Something was not right. His eyes were bloodshot red and his expression showed the devastation.


    When asked, he repeated his words. "I am fine. Just experiencing the things I have messed".


    Rick took him to one of his apartment. Brought out few cans of beer and sat to share the sorrows he was trying hard to hide.


    Opening the can, they took sips and then Rick asked again but this time very casually, "Now tell me. Did she left you again? Sighh she must have found someone far better that you. I told you her beauty was just a trap to..."


    The very next second, a flying fist crashed hsi nose making it bleed.


    Rick started to laugh louder and louder. "I was so right. She has left you. And it''s all because of you. Right? How did you messed it up again this time?"

 Chapter 174 - Leave before something awful happens.

    Last night really got enough for Deming. His head was pounding because the drinks he had last night with Rick.


    After getting some serious enlightenment from Rick, his mind was somewhat sorted. He already had plans in his head. He got a mantra in his heart, "Don''t lose hope in love!"


    He turned his head to his left to get his phone. "Arghh!! it''s already twelve. I have to rush". Within five seconds, he was in the washroom, quickening his morning routine.


    Once he opened the door to step out, he face darkened, "Why the hell are you here?"


    Jie was standing at door with guilty expression plastered on her face.


    "Brother Ming, I am here to apologise ", she said lowering her head.


    "I don''t want it. Leave!", he said coldly.


    "I am sorry. I thought the whole night about the evil deed I have committed. I have no right to break apart two people that are in love. Please forgive me and forget the things. Can we go back forgetting everything? I can''t bear to see your cold eyes", she urged.


    But to her surprise, the expression on Deming''s face didn''t waver a bit instead turned even colder.


    "You got the audacity to actually say that", he snickered at her words. "Let me make something clear to you. Don''t ever try your same trick again on me or for your own betterment don''t try anything with me".


    "I was quite liberal with you before but you have dared to hurt her. No promise is bigger than her emotions. Because of you problems got the space between us and you still think we can get back", he raged out.


    He didn''t wanted but while saying these words he unwillingly remembered Lifen''s eyes which were clearly showing pain and sorrows of deep inside her heart. His fist clenched and jaws tightened.


    And the next second his fist banged hard on the wall frame making Jie flinch backwards. "You should leave before I do something awful. You have become something unbearable to my eyes. Scram off!"


    "Brother Ming, I am here to apologise. Can''t you forgive me? What I have done was because I love you and can''t see you with anyone else. You knew very well it''s not my but her fault. She doesn''t have faith in you, that''s why...", she was again rambling nonsense but before she could proceed any further he roared making his words echo loud in the hotel''s corridor.


    "Dare again and you won''t be able to use your tongue again. You stand no where to judge our relationship and even more say anything about her. Only worse will come your way", he said inching dangerously towards her.


    Tears welled up into her eyes. It was not out pain rather it was out of fear. She have never seen this man like this. He has truly become like King of Death at this very moment. Another word from her and she will be dead for sure.


    "You are too mean", she said making her tears roll down her cheeks. "You have forgotten the promise you made to me and now you are abandoning me. Don''t your heart ache for me", she has got so used to using this excuse that she has long forgotten that she wasn''t the girl that with whom he had made the promise years ago.


    "You can''t use that again. I never said I will break the promise. As long as you don''t bother in my life or do any evil things, I will support you financially and even try to protect you under my abilities. But that''s it, apart from that don''t show your face to me. I don''t want you around me again".


    Jie didn''t get any further words to retaliate. So she can only leave the place. She might have lost it today. But was this only thing that will make her stop?


    Deming''s jaws was still clenched and his knuckles which were bruised from yesterday night has got more red due to his sudden outburst action.


    His thoughts got interrupted due to sudden ringing tone of his phone. He pulled it out to answer.


    "Hey bro! was the plan successful?", Rick asked anticipating the answer to be positive.


    "I haven''t reached there yet", he answered coldly.


    "Dude! don''t say you have changed your mind. Have you got another beauty by your side", Rick laughed out loud making Deming mood somewhat normal.


    "Can''t you shut your useless mouth", he said taking a deep breath to calm his nerves as he proceeded to walk towards his destination to fulfill his plan.

 Chapter 175 - The truth soon to be revealed.

    "Sir, welcome to Elegance! How may I help you?" a woman with British accent seems to be receptionist asked politely. After politely attending the man, the receptionist sized him up from head to toe. Her eyes were glistening with infatuation for him as his beauty was something she has never came across to.


    "I am here to meet the Boss of this studio", Deming asked with his eyes wandering around in search of the person who has power to pull all the strings of his heart.


    Earlier he has went to the Sky Arc Apartment in search of her but was informed that she has left early in the morning as regular. So here he is, coming to her workplace in search of her. He has heard her mentioning the name of her studio so without even thinking about it again, he has driven all the way here.


    "Sorry Sir, I don''t think you have got any scheduled appointment for today", the receptionist gave a polite smile maintaining the professionalism.


    "Let her know my name and then see if she can make some time to meet me", he asked still looking deep inside the studio.


    "Sir I can''t do this. Our Boss isn''t present here", she said. She was getting a kind of irritated as from the very first moment he has arrived here, he hasn''t looked at her for even once.


    She didn''t wanted to speculate but was somewhat getting curious to know what type of relationship he has with their boss. From the way he is looking for her was giving a vibe that he was deeply enchanted. But again his expression was so cold and devoid of warmth that his aura has turned into making it impossible to let anyone approach him. How can their boss get entangled with someone as cold as him?


    Isn''t Present?


    This time Deming turned to face directly the receptionist, "Isn''t here? Where did she went this time?", he asked furiously.


    Has she again ran away from him? Is running away that easy for her that she ran away again? He was getting furious at himself for again her the way that her heart couldn''t think of anyway except running away.


    He didn''t wait any longer to hear the response of the receptionist. He turned and left the studio right away dialing the number on his phone.


    But the instant the call got connected he disconnected the call frustratingly. How can he find her when he knew that the people around her will not let him know about her that easily?


    He again pace backward inside the studio and asked without giving the receptionist the opportunity to greet him this time, "Can you tell me where has she run away?"


    Run away?


    The receptionist gave a low chuckle making the situation worst. "Pardon! But sir, I think you are mistaken. Why would our Boss run away? Our studio is running great and even offering the employees and customers good incentives."


    Deming narrowed his eyes on her passing down the fear down her spine, "I mean she has went out for one of the outdoor works with her team".


    "Where?", he asked coldly but somewhere he was relaxed that this time she hasn''t left him like earlier.


    "Uhmm...sorry sir, I can''t disclose that", she said when suddenly his ringtone interrupted them.


    Hearing the words from another line, Deming''s mood got darken, "Make arrangements. I will soon be there", with that he disconnected the call.


    He again looked at the receptionist, "Can you make an appointment with your Boss for me?"


    The receptionist nodded her head. "Okay then when should I come next?", he asked.


    "I can''t give you an exact date but if you leave your number then I can inform you after fixing an appointment ", the receptionist said blinking her eyes flirtatiously.


    Deming pulled out his wallet and retracted his business card, "Here take this and inform me. And it''s wrong to covet your boss''s man".


    With that he left the studio, leaving the receptionist all flustered.


    After Deming left the studio, a red Mazda 6 pulled in front of the studio and came put a women in all branded clothes and accessories. She was looking beautiful to attract people around her.


    "Hey! I am Long Jie from Glimmers. May I have a opportunity to meet Ms.Li?", she asked politely but her tone can''t hide the arrogance of her inner self.


    The receptionist stood up, "Sorry Ms.Long but it''s not possible at this moment. Our Boss is currently out of the city".


    "So when can I meet her. I have fly all the way from Country A to London, just to meet her", Jie said.


    The receptionist said with a shrug, "My apologies but it won''t be possible for the coming two week. If you want then I can book an appointment for you".


    "Okay do it and inform me about the specified date", she said, handed her business card and turn on her heel to leave the studio.

 Chapter 176 - Its time to introduce the heiress.

    "Have you the showcase from that newbie studio? The designs so damn rocked!!" a lady in the midst of crowds voiced excitedly.


    "Yep, it''s name is Elegance. And you know it was just set up two years back and yet you can see it here showcasing in Milan fashion week. This shows there capability and talent in the fashion industry", other one remarked.


    "Is it under some big name?", another question pops out.


    "Not yet but someone was just saying that soon it will be working with the great Li''s who has a buzzing market share in the Asian fashion market", other one exploded the bomb in between.


    "It''s not that easy to get under the wings of Li''s. And now it''s working under the orders of some mysterious, it won''t be that easy to get there"


    "Yeah it''s really so secretive that none of her pictures is found anywhere. In fact only few of their employees from the main branch of Li Corporation knows her existence", some other commented.


    "You never know in this industry. The coming future always changes like the phase of the moon. You can never tell when it changes".


    Suddenly there was an uproar and someone screamed, it''s the leader from Elegance studio.


    All reporters ran towards the crowd to get their interviews. "Mam, are you the CEO of the fashion studio, Elegance?"


    "Miss, please tell us are you behind the rising fashion brand?", another reporter questioned.


    Under everyone''s watchful gaze, the woman looked behind everyone as if waiting for someone arrive or leave. Soon her lips curled up into a smile.


    She averted her gaze back at the reporters, who were surrounding her team and said, "Sorry for the misunderstanding but I am not the CEO of our brand, Elegance. Our Boss has just left for attending some urgent matters that needed her attention. Thank you for cheering us. Keep Supporting ".


    After giving her words Erica made her way past the reporters and left to get their team bus.


    What she already? But didn''t gave the interview or even a picture! Was she purposely avoiding the media?


    At the back of the parking lot, a dark figure of a woman was walking in hurried steps. She was dressed in complete black track suit with a black baseball cap perfectly hiding her beautiful face.


    "Uncle Fei, how is grandpa? I am on my way back to Country A. You should have informed me earlier", giving that words on the phone, she got into black Maybach and left the venue instantly.


    Soon the car got pulled up at Milan Linate Airport where a prepared private jet was waiting for her arrival.


    .........


    Back in country A, inside a small but expensive and exquisite villa an aged man was sitting on the rocking arm chair and was giving off a smile which was reaching from one ear to another ear.


    "President Li, she is on her way back to the country", Huang Fei reported politely lowering his head in respect.


    "Hahaha so our plan has worked after all", Elder Li smiled heartily at the news.


    "Yes. But President, don''t you think we shouldn''t have lied about your health. By her voice and tone on the call, it seemed that she was very much worried about you", Huang Fei said making the words very much clear.


    "At this point of age, I don''t think it matters. Though my age isn''t quite visible on my face but that doesn''t implies that I am not getting old. I also need her around me. She has already completed her education with higher grades and also has built her career on her own. Now it''s time for her to come back and take the responsibility which is waiting for her", Elder Li stood up and walked towards the living hall.


    "Butler Gong, prepare LiLi''s room. She is on the way back", he paused then again turned back to his secretary, "And Huang Fei, I expect that the preparation of the Annual Anniversary party and the Introduction party of the new Vice President of the Corporation is also going well".


    Huang Fei nodded his head.


    "Invite everyone from the top society. It''s going to be a big event. It''s time to introduce the heiress of the Li Corporations and property", he ordered.


    He then again walked back to the fire place and sat on the arm chair, eagerly waiting and planning for his precious granddaughter''s arrival.

 Chapter 177 - She is back!!!

    "I want them go bankrupt today. Make sure no one come up for their help. They should know whom they have dared to offend this time. It''s an order, be quick", a loud yell was heard in the President office of Wang Corporation.


    "Okay Boss", a timid voice replied registering the order on the tab. It''s been a week since Deming has returned back to Wang Corporation in Country A.


    And since that time, everyone has become bound to shiver in fear. They knew something has went wrong that had made their boss to become this strict suddenly.


    Before he was strict too but it was limited to the work related matters of the company but now he has been firing the employees on every small mistake. Two employees got fired due to the accidental dropping of pen providing with the reason that they weren''t careful about their belongings then how would they handle the company affairs carefully.


    "Boss, what about the investment plans for this quarter. The department needs to know to which shares do the company should plan to invest. These are the names they have listed out", with that the file with list of company''s names was presented on the desk.


    Deming lifted his head to give off a bone chilling sneer, "If I have to do everything in this organisation then why am I paying to all the bunch of fools! Fire them all if they can''t do the task for which they are appointed "


    Knock! Knock!


    There was a knock on the office door which diverted the rage from one standing in front to the one on the other side of door.


    Deming pressed the switch beside the table and the door got opened. He was not getting much mood to speak and now his employees were making him more and more irritated so he has just come with this to give a little more comfort to himself.


    Once the door was opened, Qi Yuirong came with a big red envelope made up of fine red velvety royal sheets. One look and you can say that it was royal class invitation from some formidable family.


    "What''s this?", he asked eyeing the invitation in her hand.


    Qi Yuirong politely walked to the desk and placed the envelope with both hands in front of him, "Boss, this has come from the Li Corporations. It needs your attention. Kindly let me know if I should schedule this event on routine schedule.


    "Li Corps! When it it?", he asked picking up the envelope to unwrap it.


    "It''s on the coming weekend", she replied.


    "Remove this then. I won''t be going. By the end of this week, I will wrap everything and leave for London", he said tossing the half opened envelope.


    "But sir, it will be an important opportunity if we ever plan to go for fashion industry. On that particular event there will be the introduction of their new heir.


    "Nothing is as important as the thing I am going to attend there in London, so just remove this from my schedule. If there is something then send a representative from our side", he said resuming his work on his PC.


    On the other side the plane got the plane got the perfect landing on the runway of Country A''s private jet area.


    And soon descended the lady with fair face and black brown half curls. She was still in her black track suit but her baseball cap was long being removed.


    "Young Miss! this way please!" the driver came forward to greet and then directed her the way towards a white Aston Martin.


    Lifen just gave a nod in return of his greeting and got into the car.


    "Go straight to the hospital", she gave the order to the driver.


    "But Young Miss, Elder President is already at home", the driver informed her politely. He has long been informed that she would ask him to drive to the hospital and he would have to bring her to the villa informing her that her grandfather is already at home.


    "But what about his health? Wasn''t the doctor said that he was serious and he has to be monitored for next 48 hours then how do he get discharged this fast?", she asked in both concern and confusion.


    The driver didn''t worded any further. He just drove her directly to the Li Villa which was located in the midst of green flowery nature.

 Chapter 178 - Value your own capability.

    It''s been so many years since she visited last this villa. Her some days from childhood was spent here. After she lived with Wu family, she rarely got chance to come here back. If calculated properly then it would be more that three full years , since she got here last.


    "Young Princess!", the old butler Gong greeted as she stepped inside the villa hurriedly.


    "Butler Grandpa, how is grandpa? And why did he come back without having a proper treatment at the hospital?", without pondering much about the facts in front of her, she aske quickly.


    "That young princess....ummm...that...", he butler was unable to reason out. He was informed before about the prank which her grandfather, Elder Li has used to bring her back but no one has given him the proper reason that can entertain the Lifen to understand.


    Seeing him unable to speak, Lifen narrowed her eyes, put her hands on her hips and walked towards him, "Why am I feeling something wrong with everyone. First the way of Uncle Fei informing me about grandpa''s illness was odd. There wasn''t any proper concern in his words".


    She paused, rubbed her chin with her fore finger while giving more thought, "And even the doctor wasn''t giving any specific information about his illness. Then here he is at home when he has to be at the hospital at this very moment to get his treatment completed. What''s wrong? Wait...wait!! is this a plan just to bring be back here?", she turned back dramatically to look upstairs where there meant to her grandfather''s bedroom.


    She then again looked back at the old butler who has already sealed his lips, not willing to word any single voice out.


    "Fine fine...I am not going to ask any further from you since you won''t be telling me. I will directly charge on the main suspect", with that she didn''t wasted any another moment there and climbed up the stairs.


    But when she was in the middle of stairway, strong, heavy footsteps along with heavy strokes of walking cane.


    When looked up in the direction, she knew it was non other than her dearest grandfather who has planned so much just to bring her back.


    She wasn''t mad at him. She knew he has done this only because he love her and wants to spend her days with her. She knew well that other than her he has no one to rely one. So how can she get angry on him when his only mistake was loving her unconditionally.


    She has always felt blessed to have a grandfather like him who has always lovingly accepted her all tantrums. When she said she wants to live away from him with Wu''s, he had never questioned her and gave in to her wishes.


    When she said she wasn''t ready to take the responsibility of Li Corporation, he accepted that too and gave her time to adjust and accept her true self. He has done so much for her that his love seems to be incomparable and immeasurable.


    Just one look of his aged face and she can''t control her tears which came out of love.


    "Oh Am I dreaming? Or my precious LiLi is really in front of my eyes. Such a beautiful scene to look you here", he said while climbing down the stairs.


    "That''s not fair, grandpa. You lied to me", she complained pouting her lips like a kid.


    "Hahaha. If that wasn''t fair then what you did was fair to this old grandpa of you. Don''t you feel pity for me", he refuted her words while caressing her hairs lovingly.


    They turned around and then again climbed down to get to the living room back.


    "But still you shouldn''t have lied about your health. Don''t you know I was so worried about your health", she folded her arms around her chest and looked at her grandfather puffing up her cheeks to show how angry she was at him.


    Just like a little kid!


    Elder didn''t suppressed his chuckle as he took his place on the large sofa, "In these two years, I don''t think you have at all grown up. Or I can say, you have turned more into a kid now. I should get clear with that boy, Yuzhe. How much pampered has he done to you?"


    Lifen relaxed her arms which were bracing her and took her place next to her grandfather, "I am all grown grandpa. I am not a kid anymore".


    "Yeah yeah I know. You are all grown up and even become so successful. So now it''s time for you to comply with your responsibilities. I am so old now and you should come and share my burden now. I can''t manage everything alone. And even the employees want you to take over. I think they have got old looking at my old aged face everyday", he said looking at her.


    "Hahaha. Whom are you making fool you still look so young and handsome. Who can get bored around your pretty dashing face?", she gave a low chuckle and then again continued, "And about taking the responsibility of Li Corporations..."


    She paused and let out a heavy breathe, "I still think I am not capable enough. I can''t even handle my studio well which is a tiny minute particle in front of the enormous Li Corps. How can I...".


    Elder Li words cut her off in between, "If you are not capable then no one in this world will really be capable of it. You don''t even value your capability. Can''t you see the trust and respect in the eyes of the people that work with you. They trust you and respect you not because you are my granddaughter but because you are capable of holding their trusts and goals".


    "I have already decided that this time you have to take this responsibility. I have already invited everyone important to company''s annual party, that will also be your introduction party at the next CEO of Li Corporation. So be prepared", he said, stood up and left for his room leaving her alone to look over the things that''s coming towards her in the coming days.

 Chapter 179 - Pulling strings to get the invitation.

    Lifen got back to room which has belonged to her since childhood but she had never lived in. It was so beautifully decorated. It had perfectly blended in two different mauve pastel shades.


    On the head of the was her beautiful pictures. She moved towards the wall closet. When opened, it reveal the entrance towards the walk-in-closet system, where lied more thousands of designer clothes, footwears and accessories, mostly of Li Brand''s exclusive designs for which socialites always dream of.


    But that wasn''t something that can grab her attention. The corner that caught her was the extreme corner which was way much smaller that one tenth of the whole closet.


    She walked slowly towards it as if reminiscing everything from the past. It was the corner where her past life was properly maintained. As she slided the glass case, there was several picture albums placed inside.


    She took the bundle out and sat to look inside. The first was from her very childhood, where her innocence and purity was captured. Soon her eye got teared looking at one of her pictures where she was in the arms of her father and her mother was gently caressing her hair backwards and her grandfather was sitting in front of them.


    It was the picture from her seventh birthday party. She was so loved by everyone then. She was having a complete life with her family, full of parents affection.


    But now she was all alone in this world, devoid of their affection. She still remember that rainy night when she heard the news of her parents accident, it was one of her birthday. They have went to buy her favourite cake and had never returned.


    She closed that album with heaviness in her heart. She then switched to the the next album. It was the best memory of her childhood which came along with the pain of separation.


    It contained the picture from the days she spent with the Deming. Memories from those beautiful days were all trapped inside. She closed it without even looking further. Not because she hated it but because she loved it too much that it gave her the pain and the feeling of betrayal.


    Even Deming loved her now but her mind still can''t forget that he had forgotten her and promise he had made to her.


    The next was the book of her precious days, where she learnt how to live and the way to love and care for others. Her memories with the Wu family and her birdy friends who has always loved to chirp around her.


    Looking at the picture she gave a mischievous chuckle, "Wait guys. I am back, will soon be meeting you both".


    She slammed the picture book and stood up to get ready.


    Since she was already here and would not be leaving soon, she should make them know and feel her presence too. A mischievous smile got plastered on her lips.


    ***


    "What do you mean by saying ''you didn''t receive it''?", she yelled "Everyone in the high society have received the invitation from them, then how can I not get one?"


    The uproar of the annual party was all over the society. Everyone was so excited about it. The girls in her group have already started to plan about the night. They have started shopping for their dresses and also started booking the stylist for that day.


    It was rumoured that on that day, the eligible bachelor of the Asia, Yang Yuzhe was also attending the party. Since the great Wang Deming was already claimed to be taken, then the girls can swarm towards the other one.


    Though they have only heard about him and only seen him in the pictures on Internet but still it can''t refuse the fact that he looked so handsome and was as wealthy as the other two powerful Corporations in Country A.


    If they can''t get with Wang Deming and Li Corporation doesn''t have any prince, then it will only be beneficial to get him.


    Jie also knew the running intentions in everyone''s mind. She too wanted to get in contact with that legendary face. Since she was already rejected by Deming, she can''t lose this opportunity. What if she was destined for Yang Yuzhe? No one knows the future. She has the beauty to present then why to bother to step back.


    She knew her illness was cured because of the special prescription made by the great doctor Yang Yuzhe. It was also well known that it was impossible to make him agree to treat anybody. If he has done this for her then it would not only be her sheer luck. It might be so other case too, maybe so kind of first sight love. She thought immaturedly and her lips curled in delight.


    But again how would she meet him if she doesn''t get the invitation. She have to get the invitation so that she can meet him and attract him with her charms.


    "Since my breakup was still not publicly announced and reasoned, I can still play the role of victim and push all blame on that jerk Deming and that witch and ugly low class girl", she muttered under her breath.


    She let out a heavy breath and continued, "But first I have to get the invitation. What strings should I pull to get one".

 Chapter 180 - The mischief is all well planned.

    A girl was peddling her bike feeling the cold breeze that was continously ruffling her loose hoodie. The hood of her dark hoodie was complimenting the darkness of the night.


    In the midst of darkness, her eyes was glistening with simplicity and naivety but the way she was riding her bike in dark was also radiating confidence she was holding in her heart. The independent aura that always make her stand out in the middle thousands of people in the crowd.


    Soon she pulled her bike at the entrance of small house which named on plate as Zhao''s House.


    She has always read this name before entering the house when she visited her in earlier days. So this time also the name came out of her lips out of habit and her lips curled up mischievously.


    She made her bike stand behind the tree near the entrance gate as she pussy-footedly slipped inside, silently opening the metal gate.


    She didn''t move towards the front rather walked towards the back of the house. Looking up she can see up her destination inside a window of the room which was already switched to the complete darkness.


    The room was on the first floor and she was sneaking inside the house without getting any permission so it was better to climb up the wall with the support pipe digged alongside of the wall.


    She climbed up the wall very efficiently as if she was a pro in climbing up the walls. It was something close to the truth as she has often done this in the past too.


    When got inside the room, she can easily identify the bed in the middle with a figure lying being bewitched into deep slumber.


    It wasn''t complete dark inside as the lights on the lower corners of walls were on to guide the person in the darkness.


    She stood still to watch the girl lying so peacefully without bothering the surrounding around her. Her lips tugged up in a smirk as she spontaneously cooked up the plan in her head.


    She walked slowly towards the bed and slipped into the blanket, right beside the girl.


    Slowly and slowly she slipped her fingers on her neck giving her the feeling of cold but gentle caressing. The other girl smiled in her sleep feeling the gentle touch but suddenly her brows got furrowed as if she has discovered some weird fact on this earth.


    Her eyes got shot open in revealing fear. Behind her, Lifen''s was controlling her giggle hard which was threatening to come out loud. She knew the girl has already woken up but her mischief wasn''t over yet.


    She gave some warm breath on Guang''s collar from behind, increasing the level of her fear.


    Guang was feeling terribly scared. Who has suddenly intruded into her room? That too in such a deep night? What are his intentions? Is he a thief or a kidnapper? If he is a thief, what is he doing with her inside her blanket? He should be robbing the house not her.


    Several questions were running in her head. It never crossed her brain that this person behind her wasn''t a thief or even a man, it was her friend who has come up with a mischief just to surprise her.


    "Who are you? What do you want?", she asked stuttering the words out. She was about to move away from the person but suddenly felt a grip coming down, tightening around her waist, making her unable to move.


    Lifen didn''t speak rather pulled up her phone to turn on first recording, "Ms.Zhao, how can you forget me? I am your stalker, a die hard lover of your beauty". The words the came out of the recording was of Lifen but the voice was of some man. It has been changed using a voice modulation application.


    Life has come all prepared for the mischief.


    "M-My stalker?", she gulped down the saliva that has accumulated in her throat "What do you want?", she asked in a low voice which was pointing out her fear.


    Lifen tried hard not to laugh at her friend''s condition. She again turned on another recording on her phone, "I never thought I would confess this soon. I want you all for myself. I want Ms.Zhao, you to be mine. Mine alone, my dear Guang. But before that I would let you call your best friend and family".


    The recording paused and again continued, "I know you won''t be calling your family but your friend. And there too you haven''t got any choice since your one friend has run away. So it only leaves you Ms.Zhang Daiyu. Feel free to call her and let her know you will be leaving with me today night itself", at the end of the words the voice gave off a hysterical laugh giving her goosebumps all over her skin.


    Guang didn''t gave any other thought and frantically dialled Daiyu''s number in hope that she could save her from this psycho.


    The first attempt went futile as no one answered. The second and the third also went same. On the fourth attempt, the call got connected and came the drowsy raspy voice of Daiyu, "Hello? Who is this? Don''t you have time to look at the clock before calling someone at this hour?"


    Guang''s lips twitched at the girl''s useless words but she can''t rebuke her at this moment. She gritted her teeth as the words come out, "Daiyu, it''s me. Save me...save me from this psycho. Come fast at my place. Fast...", and the words remained incomplete as the phone was snatched away.


    And next what Daiyu heard was the voice that had threatened Guang, "Don''t dare to make a futile attempt of informing the police or even any one else. If you want to meet your fried for the last time, come alone that too within ten minutes. Come from the back door". The call got disconnected, leaving Daiyu wide awake and horrified.

 Chapter 181 - He is not he. He is she!

    After exact ten minutes, the two people heard the metal door opening slowly. Though the sound was very light still in the pin drop night silence, it was heard very clearly.


    Lifen''s lips curled up in a knowing smile. She knew who has arrived there.


    Guang too felt a relief in heart thinking someone has come up to her rescue. Though she knew with Daiyu''s silliness, it won''t be any help to her. But she will be having someone by her side in this situation makes her feel a lot better.


    Entering the metal gate, Daiyu slowly and slowly walked towards the back door of the house as she was asked before.


    When entered the house she can feel the darkness and extreme silence inside. Did something already went wrong? Was she got late in arriving here? Why everything seems so silent inside?


    She quickly pulled her wrist up to her eyes to look at the time on her watch. She was exactly here in ten minutes as asked for. Suddenly she was reminded that Guang was alone at home as her parents has left for her grandmother''s house.


    She slapped her head hard for forgetting such an important information. "I should have not left her alone her. What a bad friend I am?", she rebuked herself for her insensiblily.


    The back door of the house open into the kitchen. Daiyu picked up a sharp knife that has been placed in the wooden knife holder in sense to protect against the intruder.


    She climbed up stairs to reach Guang''s room. She can''t delay it more. She has to go and save her friend from that psycho intruder.


    She opened the door of the room and got inside . The only medium of visibility inside was the moonlight and the tiny bulb fitted inside the wall in the lower section close to the floor.


    "Guang! girl are you alright", she asked walking inside. She can only see the figures on the bed, one holding the other in the its arms firmly.


    "Daiyu, I am here but can''t say whether I am alright or not", Guang''s voice came out shakingly.


    She tried to release herself from the grip of the person lying behind her, but one moment it got loosened and the other moment it tightened around her waist again.


    Daiyu can see her friend struggling under the intruder''s grip and how intimate the one at the back was holding her girl in his arms. Seeing this her blood boiled and she charged forward towards the intruder with sharp knife she was holding, "You...you better let go her", she yelled.


    But the time she got near tthe bed, her hands halted as if she has seen a ghost rather than a human.


    What''s this? The person behind wasn''t a man, but a woman. But she clearly remembered that she hear a man''s voice earlier.


    Seeing Daiyu charging towards them, Guang has long closed her eyes expecting for the worst but when after several minutes, she sensed she opened her eyes waiting for the worst.


    But when she looked at her surprise she asked in confusion, "What happened to you? Did he hit you? Are you fine?"


    "He is not he. He is she! I mean she is he. Ahh I can''t explain anymore", she said still in daze.


    Guang was unable to get a single letter in her whole sentence. Sensing that this girl was still not getting the situation seriously, "Daiyu, can you be a little mature in such situation. Can''t you sense the severity in this situation. I am trapped in this man''s grip, my psycho stalker and is almost getting physically harassed here but you are still standing there like that".


    "Your stalker? Is the person behind you your stalker? You never told me that even lesbians are into you", Daiyu said each words widening her eyes.


    "Huh? What nonsense are you talking here?", she said in a baffled tone.


    At this time, Lifen can''t control herself as a small giggle left her lips making the Guang understand the words Daiyu has just implied.


    "What the heck! You are a woman", Guang exclaimed in shock and flinched under the grip.


    This time the grip didn''t tightened around her rather let loose and retreated from her waist.


    Guang quickly stood up and straightened herself next to Daiyu and looked at the slender woman lying on her bed in the black hoodie and skin fit jeans.


    She leaned towards the side table near her bed and quickly switched on the lights. Sensing Guang''s intention, Lifen flipped herself on her stomach and digger her face into the pillow so that her face doesn''t get revealed.


    "Who are you? Woman show your face", Guang said sternly.


    "Yeah or else we are going to report you to the police", Daiyu added.


    Lifen again chuckle on the pillow. Her chuckle was familiar to both girls but still they can''t put a finger on it.


    "Girl, I am back", came the pretty voice and giggles of the girl which made clear to them that it wasn''t a dream that they are dreaming but actually, they are having her in front of her.

 Chapter 182 - She wasnt in France.

    Lifen digged her head into the pillow, so that she can save herself from the wrath of the girls for the time being.


    She knew well that she had already dig her grave and soon was going to strangled by her girlfriends but she really loved the reactions she got from them. It was hilarious the way they reacted thinking her as a man.


    When both girls heard the pretty soft chuckling voice of the girl, they couldn''t suppress the gasp leaving their lips.


    "Huh? Lifen?", Guang was too surprise to word out other than these words.


    But Daiyu was different. She always get over energetic in these kinds of stuffs. Hearing the voice and confirming the girl lying on the bed was none other than her long lost friend, she pounced on her back making the girl groan in sudden pain.


    "You...you really has audacity to come back", Daiyu yelled sitting on her back and giving light punches on her back as punishment for staying away from them without having any contact with them.


    When Lifen went abroad, no one knew where she went. They knew that she was going to study abroad with the scholarship but when called the university to know about her, they were informed that the student hasn''t signed up for any program.


    They have asked Aunty Wu for more than billion time about her, but never got any satisfying answer. They even search every college in France but there wasn''t Lifen anywhere.


    Think of it your dearest friend left suddenly without any saying any goodbye, not even made any efforts to contact you in two years and then suddenly come up one night playing mischief, trying to make you forget that she has left once. What would be your action?


    "And above all that you are hiding your beautiful but shameless face. Come on, be quick and show us that petty pretty face of yours", Guang added as she took a chair from the study table in her room and sat down to enjoy the view of getting her friend punished.


    Lifen lifted her face and looked at Guang pleadingly, "Hey girl! Why are you sitting there? Come up and help me first or this bully nursery kid on my back is going to suffocate me to death".


    "Ahh!! so you still remember us. But why should I come up to help that too going against my own friend", Guang asked amusingly.


    "Huh? Because I am your friend too. And..", Lifen''s wanted to say more but Daiyu didn''t gave her any chance. She pinched her cheeks firmly but with care only to make her unable to speak, "Who said we are your friends? I don''t know you anymore "


    "Hey hey, you both can''t be like that. I am still your friend. How can you treat me like that. Furthermore I was paralyzed, how can I make you both suffer knowing about my state", Lifen said acting all weak in another second.


    Listening the new information about her suddenly and then sensing her wrong position over Lifen''s body, she cautiously jumped off.


    Guang was too taken aback by the sudden big information.


    "What? You got paralyzed! How?", Daiyu asked in concern.


    Guang too quickly got ip and sat next to Lifen making her sit properly too. She then asked, "What happened? Get up, let me see if you are fine".


    Lifen sighed in relief, seeing her friends getting normal from high voltage anger. "Fine...I am all fine now. Don''t panic. It was a temporary paralysis that lasted for four months", she said making them a little calm.


    But still their curiosity doesn''t subsided. Daiyu asked again, "If you are fine, we won''t ask you again. But first tell us, what led you to that condition?"


    Lifen was doomed. If they knew the reason which led her to that condition then it would be bad. She quickly diverted her eyes from them, "Uhmmm...that...is it important. Let bygones be bygones. Let''s live in present and in present I am all fine and healthy, standing in front of you two. Enjoy this moment. Live this moment",she said as she braced herself.


    And in the next second there was a firm soft grip on her arm. Guang held her and then turned her body to face her into her eyes.


    "Don''t you dare tell me it was because of that crazy man", she asked and paused to get Lifen''s disapproval but she doesn''t got any, which proved that it was because of him.


    Daiyu stepped closer to get the truth curiously but doesn''t budge in between to avoid the intervention.


    "So it was him. Tell me what happened on the day of his engagement. Because after that day, you disappeared ", Guang asked sternly.


    And her expression was telly she wasn''t going to take no as her answer.


    "Fine I will tell you but believe me it wasn''t his fault. It was all me. And even we are in a sort of relationship now", she said and witnessed Guang and Daiyu''s eyes getting widen in unimaginable shock.


    They are dating! But...But...

 Chapter 183 - This is from ELEGANCE!

    "You took a gunshot for him? So brave! You would be like the superwoman there. I am impressed with your guts girl", Daiyu exclaimed sarcastically.


    "I didn''t do it purposely. At that moment I don''t have any choice. How can see him...", she didn''t want to spell that ominous word when the talk is regarding him.


    "You can''t see him dying but what about you? Is your life that useless to you?", Guang chided getting her temper high up at its peak. She can''t believe that her love for Deming has the power to control her something like death.


    "It''s not like that. Okay it''s better to leave that topic for now. It will lead us to nowhere. The main thing here is I missed you two the most. Won''t you both forgive me and forget my unacceptable behaviour ", she said blinking her puppy eyes.


    Guang folded her arms on her chest and glared at Lifen narrowing her eyes as if she can see through the thoughts that are going in her head.


    Daiyu''s lips twitched too, looking at the girl''s puppy eyes, "Okay we can forget the past and also forgive you for breaking our friendship-sister-goals. But...", she paused as she gave a look to Guang giving her a known signal.


    "But?", Lifen took two steps backward hitting the sides of the bed lightly sensing the danger emitting from them. She has lost now. They aren''t going to spare her now.


    "But what about the crazy prank you played on us few minutes ago. You better don''t try to avoid it. Quickly come to get grabbed in our claws", saying that both Daiyu and Guang pounced on Lifen.


    But Lifen wasn''t got into their grip. She quickly dodged them to climb up the bed making her heart panic.


    For few moments the three of the ran all around the house chasing and screaming each others name. Everything has turned as they were before. There giggles were filled in atmosphere making everything light and calm.


    Getting exhausted with all running, laughing and screaming, the three dropped their bodies on the bed beside each other, calming down their breathes.


    "Okay okay Times up. Let''s get some rest", Guang compromised.


    "Yeah, my body is hell tired now", Lifen added then closed her eyes taking some few normal calm breaths.


    "Lifen, you were in such state two years back. Then why did Aunt Wu never informed us about it, even when we asked them she would only say that you don''t want us to know about it yet", Guang asked pondering about it again.


    Lifen looked sideways at Guang, "What if I say, she herself wasn''t known about my condition?"


    Daiyu straightened herself up to look at Lifen as if she has grown two head out of nowhere suddenly, "Huh? Was your head got shot at his engagement party? Why I feel that it isn''t functioning properly?"


    Lifen let out a small chuckle as she heard Daiyu continuing her words, "I mean, it''s understandable that Deming would have took the responsibility of your medical fees abroad but it can''t be possible that it would go without giving any information to your mother, after all they have the legal right to know"


    Guang too was now looking at Lifen as if digging a hole in her mind to get the proper and understandable information out.


    Lifen got herself sit on the bed by wrapping the legs on the bed. "It wasn''t Deming who sponsored my medical fees abroad", she said making her lips tight.


    "He wasn''t? So shameless of him. But not him then who?", Daiyu asked.


    "Fine! there is something you both don''t know and I can''t tell you at this moment. You have to wait till this weekend", she said looking at both''s reaction simultaneously.


    When they was about to but again at her, sbe quickly added, "At this moment you both need to know about something else or I can say I have something for you two".


    With that she quickly jumped off the bed and picked the bag she has brought with her. She has placed it behind the curtain so till this time, no one has spotted it.


    "Here you go. For both of you!", she hander two bags to both of them.


    "This?", Guang pulled out the dress out of the bag in awe. It was so damn beautiful. Looking at Guang''s peach coloured dress, Daiyu''s eyes got widen.


    This could not be what she was thinking. She quickly pulled out a dress from her packet too. It was in the shade of light purple.


    "This can''t be what I am thinking?", she said in a shock, quickly flipping the dress to check the tag. And as expected by her, this was the dress from one of soaring fashion brand ''Elegance''.


    "This is from ELEGANCE!. But how did you got your hand on both of this dress. And my eyes can''t go so wrong. This dress was definitely showcased on day before yesterday ramp walk of Milan Fashion week", Daiyu was very surprised when she looked at the dressed Lifen has handed them.


    Daiyu has always been very keen to the fashion world. She has always intrested in fashion goods and the fashion weeks that always took place in different fashion cities. So there was no doubt she has also heard about the mew upsoaring brand from London, who is now aiming to get into Asian market.


    She has watched the Milan fashion week online and has seen different brands showcasing their designs. Among all she has loved the designs of Elegance the most and was secretly hoping to get herself one from them. And now here she has received one of their designs as a gift from her friend.


    She was so shocked but didn''t knew that soon she was going to get another delightful shock of the night.

 Chapter 185 - ONLY HERS!!

    Surprises and Shocks both have high influence on one''s slumber. Surprise for which you are waiting to come can keep you wide awake while shocks have the power to doze you off.


    After the surprise of seeing Lifen at the close end of teo long years kept them wide awake till the wee hours of the night while the shock of her being the CEO of ELEGANCE made them doze off into deep slumber.


    The three girls were peacefully sleeping on the bed when chirping of the birds from the birdhouse entered the room along with the warm sunlight and cool soothing morning breeze.


    Since they were already so exhausted from the late night running and screaming, they didn''t intended to wake up any soon early in the morning.


    But there was sudden ringing vibration on the phone. Out of habit, Lifen''s arms reached the phone as she has recognized the familiar ringtone.


    When looked at the screen for the caller id, it was her secretary calling. She picked the call only to hear Erica cursing from the bottom of her heart. For a moment she thought it was for her but when heard it for some more seconds she came to infer that it was for the CEO of some brand named GLIMMERS.


    But wait, ''GLIMMERS''! Why is it sounding so familiar to her. Where have she heard this brand name? She sat up on the bed remembering the information from the back of her head while allowing Erica to continue with her curse.


    GLIMMERS! Wasn''t it the brand under Wang Corporations? The one running under the management of Ms.Long Jie!! She thought after remembering the information.


    Enouncing the particular name early in the morning stormed back the scene of the last day she met Deming, which made her early morning sour.


    Though she knew, there wasn''t any fault of Deming that day. He was just trying to help Jie but Jie entrapped him into her tricks. But still she can''t help but feel irritated seeing him in some other woman''s arms.


    She never knew that she could get that possessive for someone until that day. But as said she was not like before, she has changed ..changed for good.


    Though that day, first she was intended to break up with him, but after sensing the trap of Jie for getting Deming, she changed her thoughts. She asked for some time alone so that she can sort out her thoughts. And she seems to have succeeded in it.


    She can''t let an evil win against the good. She can let Jie succeed in her plans after knowing her evil plot.


    She can''t let him or even allow him to roll over in some other woman''s pocket like that, just like she did once. Since he claims to love her, only her then he was hers. ONLY HERS! Can''t be shared to or looked at by anyone else.


    Erica was still rambling on the other side of the phone when Lifen spoke up, "Gosh Erica! I didn''t knew you got so much strength to curse someone. And that too in a pleasant way".


    "...", Erica was slightly taken aback and was confused how to respond her boss on these words. Was the boss complimenting her for cursing someone. "Ahh Boss! I am sorry for speaking indecently "


    Lifen lips gave off a tender smile hearing the words of the girls who calls herself her secretary. She was really damn cute. She so wished that she could be her sister.


    "It''s okay girl. I wasn''t going to scold you for that. It''s just that I wanted to know reasons behind the curses, so that I can too go along with you", Lifen said in her beautiful voice.


    Erica''s eyes went wide. So her boss was really complimenting her before. But wasn''t the compliment for curse sounds a little bit weird.


    "Oh Boss, I forgot to tell you. GLIMMERS has approached our ELEGANCE a few days ago. The CEO of the brand has come here in London to meet you while we were away at Milan. Lisa has informed her about your absence, on which she asked to inform her when you arrive".


    "Since you have directly flown to Country C, so when they called we informed them politely that you were still absent. On which she started say we had acted impolitely and in an ill mannered towards her. We have tried hard to explain her a simple sentence that ''Since the boss of our brand isn''t present, no one can take any decision regarding the brand''. But she didn''t heed any respect to our words and requests rather started spouting ill about the you and the brand", Erica explained everything without stopping even to fill up her lungs.


    Hearing everything from Erica, Lifen had understood everything. She had long known that Jie was arrogant but she never knew that she lack the knowledge too. Lacking such a basic knowledge that ''no decision can be made without the permission of higher ups'' but still having the guts to run the business in the market.


    She needs to learn hard and she will try her best to make her learn in her own style.

 Chapter 186 - ELEGANCE collaboration with Lis!!

    "Oh I see, it''s like that. So what did you say at the end? Did she asked for any appointment date", Lifen asked, her eyes glimmering with morning bliss.


    "She did asked but we didn''t gave any particular answer", Erica answered feeling a little confused for what her Boss was thinking to do.


    Next came the words that made Erica filled with the hard flush of excitement, "Erica do one thing. Just let them know that I am here in Country A to meet Li Corporation, so as to deal with the merging ELEGANCE with them. And also one thing, book yourself a ticket to Country A".


    "Boss, did our proposal got selected by the Li''s? Congratulations to you!! And to us too!! I will book a ticket for myself and will reach you as soon as possible", Erica said excitedly.


    After having her talks with her, Lifen disconnected the call and gazed at the two sleeping beauties lying beside her.


    Since she has already woken up, now she can''t go back to the sleep. She got up, went to the washroom to wash up. When she returned she saw her phone vibrating.


    She had put on her phone on vibration mode to not disturb her friend''s dreams.


    She walked to get her phone only to see a text message glowing on the screen. It was a notification of having two missed call from Huang Fei.


    Quickly redialing the number, the call got connected. "Good morning, Uncle Fei! Sorry I wasn''t able to pick your call earlier", Lifen greeted warmly.


    Sue has always respected Huang Fei, since she was child. She had seen him working hard with her grandfather going to great extents. And he too have always cared for her and helped her with the works of school which required the guidance of her parents.


    So she has always considered him as her own uncle, her family member rather than only a personal secretary to her grandfather.


    "Young Miss! It''s fine, you don''t have to be so courteous with me. I was....", Huang Fei has always been like that. For his loyal service towards the Li''s, he has never expected anything in return. He was taken under by Elder Li when he was young orphan and was brought up by him. From there on he has swear on being loyal to them, no matter what situation it leads to.


    The Elder was also quite loving towards him. He has always looked after him as his own second son.


    Lifen didn''t liked the way Huang Fei treated himself around them. She interrupted him in middle, "Uncle Fei! I address you uncle because you are my uncle in my heart. Why do you have to treat yourself that way every time. If don''t get courteous around you, won''t I be considered unfilial".


    "You don''t even treat me as your niece. Calling me always like I am some some sort of princess. Hmph!", Lifen interjected feeling annoyed.


    "Fine fine Little LiLi! Accept uncle''s apologies but you have to understand that I can''t call you so informally in front of everyone. It won''t feel right", he can never disagree with this girl whom he had seen growing very closely.


    "Okay I won''t force you but you can''t force me too. I will do as I feel around you. You can''t reject my affection", Lifen demanded.


    "Fine Fine I won''t. But now getting to the point, I have called you to ask if you have prepared your dress for this weekend", he asked.


    Lifen gave some thoughts in her mind then said, "Nope!! But I will get one today. I will go with my friends to decide one". Since she has not been with duo sisters, she quickly planned a quick hangout for themselves.


    "Okay but if you can''t find anything for even then let me know through the text. Your grandfather wanted you to wear something from our brand. It would be quite impactful. But no worries, you can first stroll around yourself. The designers will be waiting for you in the evening ", he said and then bud goodbye over the call.


    To Lifen, it doesn''t matter what she wear. To her clothes can only be an attribute to one''s personality. It can only enhance one''s features and aura. It was one''s attitude that makes them attractive to anyone.


    But again, she can''t ignore her appearance since she was going to be the star of that night and her grandfather was so eager for that day. She can''t disappoint him.


    She quickly went to the bed to wake the girls up for the day so that she can go early to stroll around Fashionista Mall to find if she can get there something for her or not.


    If not then she will have to rely on the great designers appointed by her grandfather under Li''s.

 Chapter 187 - Cant Buy Fashionista Mall.

    At Wang Corporation''s CEO office, Qi Yuirong walked in her black big frame glasses and professional secretarial clothes, "President, the conference room is all ready and everyone is waiting for your arrival".


    Deming who was leisurely looking out the windows, nodded as he turned and stroll out of his office to the way the conference. The air around him was all cold and chilly as if he was all determined to slaughter the world.


    Only Qi Yuirong knew, how hard it is for her to be around the devil and handle all his complex moods.


    In these last two years, after Murphy has left the country for some work related issues, she has become the shadow replacing him. She has always heard about the infamous tyrannical behaviour of the great Wang Deming prior joining.


    But when joined the company, she never find him that unreasonable. Though his way of dealing the thing were different but always gave a perfect and optimistic results.


    Until a month back, she has come across the mood swings of her boss. After a sudden phone call, he became restless and gave orders to prepare his private jet. He left abruptly, without even caring about his company and work. When asked for his attention, he never showed any interest.


    Then suddenly one day he return back to the country and to the company, only to rush the work at the speed of lightning to return back to London.


    In the process of doing this, he has emptied almost thirty percent of human assets of the organisation in the name of inefficiency, then recruited new ones only to fire them again.


    Above all the weirdness, the weirdest thing is he is oppressing his own reputation. The PR team of the company has been begging him to let them clean the scandal about him which is continously going on top headlines but he is just rejecting their request with a warmest smile he can ever give.


    The scandal is being treated as if it is the best thing that ever happened to him. He had even paid a hefty sum so that the pictures of him kissing in public could remain on top searches for at least three more months.


    Though everyone in the company was already having a feeling that he has never been into the so-called princess of the country, Ms.Long Jie but had never thought that their President could become so ruthless to her too. He has left her all alone to deal with the media and even had withdrawn the help from the her brand GLIMMERS.


    The only thing that were connecting Wang Corporations with them are the 51% of stakeholders shares registered under the name of Mr.Wang Deming.


    The door of the conference room was pushed and the waves of cold chilling air walked in along with the the great boss making everyone stand up with a shiver down their spines.


    One look at them and you can say that the meeting wasn''t going to be a long one rather will last for only fifteen minutes, as people who has come to attend the meeting were just there to feel the wrath of their Boss.


    They all bowed down their heads af an angle of perfect ninety degree and withheld their position until the Satan of their life has taken his seat on the head side of the table.


    Once seated there was a low voiced but powerful roar in the air, "Why everyone has been so lethargic here? Has the organisation changed replaced the word ''efficient'' with the useless word ''inefficient'' on the sustainability rules for the employees?"


    All heads were hung low. Just a look at the working graph of the company''s output and anyone could say that the employees were already highly efficient in comparison with the others but still here comes their boss calling them lethargic. But is there a way that they could go against their boss.


    "What are you waiting for? Take your seats and begin the meeting fast", he ordered again.


    When everyone has settled on their seats, a representative stood up and went to highlight the points on the meeting.


    "Boss, we have already attained our target of sales in regard to the new product launched. And the customer relations are also well handled by our public relations department. But there is the problem with the Fashionista mall. They are refusing to place our products in their mall", the representative said in a stammering voice.


    "And why so?", came his stern question while revolving the pen his hand leisurely.


    "Because of the scandal about you. They say...", he was about to complete but his words were cut off in middle by the two simple plain words.


    "Buy them!!", he paused and then continued "Pay them the sum thrice the original price of that mall".


    Thrice the original price!


    The mall was the top shopping mall in the entire country and their boss are tell them to buy them with the thrice the sum they could get in the market. The normal price was already sufficient to build two similar malls in the country.


    "President! Sorry for the interruption but that won''t be possible", Qi Yuirong said in a calm polite tone which really shows her unbreakable confidence. When everyone in the room was already sweating due to the cold behaviour of their boss, she was standing there and speaking her views all confident on her facts.


    Deming just looked over his shoulders to look at her as she was standing at the back of him and raised his brows.


    It was the indication to clear her words. Qi Yuirong again started, "We can''t buy Fashionista Mall from the owner as he only holds 5 percent of its shares along with decision making authorities which is a meagre part of the whole.

 Chapter 188 - Fix an appointment for them!!

    "Then who holds the maximum shares?", he asked lazily not giving much interest to the topic.


    "The shares are divided between five more stakeholders. 7% is under Jixing''s Fashions, 10% under Shengyan''s Vogue, 39% under the Li''s and the remaining 39% under our Wang Corporations ", informed Qi Yuirong looking at the information displayed on her working tablet.


    "Problem?", he asked straightforwardly not wanting to speak anymore. He lazily picked up the file presented in front of him started tossing and flipping the pages looking uninterestedly at figures.


    One of the employee who was feeling a envious looking at the lady''s confidence in front of their cold, overbearing boss stood up intentionally to gain some good points, "Sorry but I ,personally think that Ms.Qi hasn''t understood the real motto of our organisation. Wang Corporations are born rulers. We have all resources to buy the shares of other stakeholders and become the sole owner of the mall. Won''t that lead us to our goal?"


    The employee was very much confident with his logic but little dod he know that speaking without having knowledge will definitely mark the eng of his good days in Wang Corporations.


    Qi Yuirong looked at her colleague shooking her head in disdain.


    Deming narrowed his eyes as he looked at the man who was internally boasting himself for is useless words.


    "Is that so? Then what are you doing here? Wasn''t this place out of your league? Outtttt....go and settle your account with finance department ", he sneered.


    "President...But...I...", sensing his bad days coming the employee started sweating profusely. Wanting to grab the only twig that could save him from drowning, he started apologising to the devil but the words never came out of his lips.


    "Are you trying to say that a loser ruler like you, don''t need your pay from our department. That would be completely okay too. We will just donate it to some NGO under your name. What you guys say?", his words were more like order as he looked over every face present in the room.


    Everyone in the room had sealed their lip not wanting to get punished for another wrong word.


    "Continue", the air in the room was already bone chilling but when the stern command roared in the room, it dropped the temperature tenfold.


    Deming didn''t bothered to waste any more time at the useless guy. He has to finish everything fast so that he can have some time to prepare his plan to coax the girl in his heart.


    "President the the other two brands of Juxing and Shengyan are working under the wings of Li''s from the last three years so it indirectly makes Li''s the strongest shareholder with 56% shares. And if we are properly informed then Li''s would never sell their shares as their product lines are full flourished in the mall", Qi Yuirong continued as ordered by her boss.


    Li''s were ruling the fashion market since ages and it will truly be tough to bend then. And above all Deming didn''t wanted to drag the matter for too long so he pondered about it for a moment.


    "If can''t own them, we can still make them agree. Just fix an appointment with them, so that we can clear these things in one go", Deming said as he stood up and left the room without giving or letting anyone give another word.


    ***


    At Fashionista mall,


    Lifen is strolling around with Guang and Daiyu, in search of the dress which could go perfectly on her at the Li''s anniversary event, but couldn''t find any.


    She gave so thought and got an option to get one of her own brand dress but again as the event will also be about her introduction as the new CEO of Li Corporation, she can''t wear the clothes of the brand which is yet not included under the wings of Li''s.


    At this moment she got a call from Erica, informing that as per her orders the GLIMMERS were informed about their presence in Country A.


    "Boss, as per your orders we have informed them. They didn''t responded instantly but just now I hot a call from them. Their staff are requesting to meet you there. The place and time will not be a problem on their part. How should we respond to their request?", Erica asked.


    Lifen pondered for some moments, then looked at the duo who were still busy in deciding dress for her, then said, "Okay, fix an appointment for them. Tell them to meet me at Fashionista mall, sharp at...", she pulled up her wrist to gaze at her plain, a little low key Tiffany & Co. watch then continued, "Ummm tell them to come here by two".


    Erica nodded out of habit although her actions won''t go noticed by Lifen and took the orders accordingly to make the appointment.


    ***


    When GLIMMERS were informed about the appointment, the staff ran to notify their CEO who was already been very depressed for not be able to get the invitation for the Li''s event on the weekend.

 Chapter 189 - Patience makes the fruit sweeter!!

    At the Delicacy food-court of Fashionista mall, a fair lady was sitting on the table and waiting for someone to arrive. Frustration and arrogance was something easily visible on her face.


    "Do I seem that useless to you all? What were you thinking by fixing the meeting according to their demands? I am waiting here past half and hour and still no one has appeared. I am giving a last warning to you, if anyone didn''t appeared here in the next five minutes then....then you are fired", she yelled at her secretary who was standing obediently slightly behind her, causing others to look at her in strange way.


    Sensing her sudden outrageous action which was completely new for the outside world, she quickly gave out her pretentious ,innocent and high class lady like smile.


    "But Mam...I...I will just call and ask them straight. Just give us a little tim...", before her secretary could complete his words, she casted a glare at him telling to instantly stop his words.


    The words were halted in his secretary''s throat but the mind cursing against his boss wasn''t. He was internally cursing Jie''s low wit, her professionalism, her lack of knowledge, her unhealthy behaviour around her staffs and ever her existence on this Earth.


    How was the thing that hard to understand that if you want profit from others then you have to work for that accordingly and even at times have to bend your ego and arrogance.


    He quickly made an international call to the Erica was at the airport ready to board the plane to Country A. She was moving with hasty steps because he has arrived quite late for the flight.


    When heard ringing the of her phone, she ignored it without even glancing at the name of the caller.


    But the phone rang again and again because of the desperation of the person on the other side. The job and living of someone was on stake.


    Ignoring the calls again and again, Erica moved towards the ticket checking counter, handing the her passport and flight ticket to the attending staff.


    "Sorry Miss, but you are late. The flight just took off a few seconds before", the attending staff of the airport informed her.


    "Huh? Really? But I almost ran to here at time", Erica sighed with exhaustion. Her body dramatically got still as if missing the flight gave a huge shock to her.


    The attendee at the counter could only smile at the girl''s cute reaction.


    Retracting back to the reality, Erica asked again, "Did the flight really took off without me?"


    It wasn''t odd for Erica to react this way. To her it was her first flight which was taking alone that too to a different country. She had already planned all day, the way she was going to enjoy herself in Country A.


    Now she was almost heartbroken . The pain she was experiencing now was much worst than any pain she has ever encountered, even worst than the pain of heart break she experienced after her breakup.


    She dejectedly walked aside from the counter and took her phone out which was going on ringing continously. Her mood was already dampened from wasn''t able to catch the flight and the call from these annoying of GLIMMERS didn''t do any good.


    She picked the call reluctantly out of her last professionalism provocation and her voice fought to be as soft as her heart could allow at this situation, "How may I help you Mr.Pei?". Her tone pretended very much to be soft but still her irritation can be sensed from it.


    "Oh Ms.Erica . We have called you to ask the confirmation about the appointment which we have got earlier in the morning. You have set it at sharp two but it''s already two forty and no one has arrived to attend us from your side", his tone full of desperation for life.


    Erica sighed as she responded, "Our boss is there alone, only to attend an event for which she was invited. We have very much tried to arrange this appointment because of your continous request. Since our boss said she will meet you there, she surely will. She is a person of high ethics and professionalism. You have to be patient and try to understand her troubles too", she paused.


    Her words were clearly indicating the reluctance of meeting the people from GLIMMERS. Also boasting up the mightiness of her CEO, Ms.Li Lifen from ELEGANCE.


    She again continued, "It''s okay. Give me a moment, I will call her and once again confirm the your appointment ".


    She made a quick call to her boss which got connected on the second ring, "Boss, I missed my flight", she lamented deliberately ignoring the main reason for making the call. She also faked some sobs.


    "Fine fine don''t cry like a kid now. I am not there to console you. It was just a flight, you can always book another one", Lifen said chuckling at the girl''s kiddish behaviour.


    "No, Boss. I won''t get another one. All flights are already full packed. I think I won''t be able to reach you now", she sobbed a few times and again continued, "Boss, I really miss you".


    Completing her words she started to sob again.


    "It''s okay, dear. Don''t worry!! I have a way", she said as she looked at her watch to get time at her watch


    "Just wait at airport and I will ask someone''s help to get you on another flight taking off for Country A. For now I will disconnect the call", Lifen was about to disconnect the call as Daiyu and Guang waved to her to come fast.


    But before she could disconnect the call, Erica got reminded of the call from GLIMMERS. She hastily worded out, "Wait Boss. I almost forgot the the main reason for calling you. It was because of GLIMMERS. They are waiting for you at the food-court, where you have asked them to wait. What should I tell them?".


    Lifen''s lips curled up into a smirk, "Tell them, Patience makes the fruit sweeter! I will definitely meet them and I am already on my way there".

 Chapter 190 - HIGH VOLTAGE DRAMA IS AWAITING!!

    Daiyu and Guang were enjoying their time with Lifen when it got past the lunch time. This was completely normal for girls as they always seem to lost everything when they went for shopping. They could only realise this when their stomach rumbled inside.


    "Hey it''s already quarter to three and still we can''t find anything suitable for this picky girl", Guang commented which sounded more like a sarcasm.


    "But all thanks to us that our visit didn''t go wasted as we has really shopped well, forgetting our stomach. But now I can''t take it anymore, let''s go and quickly satiate our hungry stomach first", Daiyu replied, while carrying several shopping bags in one and and rubbing her stomach with another.


    Lifen looked at the girls and nodded. "Okay let''s go and get something to eat first. I am also famished", she said as they proceeded to walk towards the food-court at the top floor.


    On the way to the food-court, Lifen lips slightly curled up as she spoke, "Go first, I will accompany you at the table after making this call. And there is an alert bing from me- "HIGH VOLTAGE DRAMA IS AWAITING AT THE DOOR".


    The vague words of Lifen surged the waves of confusion inside the two girls. But when they saw her lips curling up in chuckle, they shrugged it off thinking that it was just a mere joke.


    "Fine fine we will be alert. Go and finish the call first. We will go and order something first", Guang said turning her back to Lifen in order to walk toward the food-court.


    Lifen remained there as she saw the two figures walking ahead. She pulled out her phone and dialled Erica''s number and the call got connected on the very first ring as if the receiver was waiting for this call almost for eternity.


    "Boss! Did I committed some sin? For which you are punishing me like this?", came the aggrieved voice of Erica.


    Knowing what''s wrong on the other side, Lifen closed her eyes as her lips lifted up a smile after getting her prank successful. "Nope! How could you commit a sin? You have always been a cute noisy little girl, my favourite", her words went along to play with her.


    "Then why did you pushed your little favourite cute girl to the living hell?", Erica said compressing her voice to the lowest as she looked at the tall, charming fair masculine figure sitting across a little far away from her.


    She tried very hard to suppress her volume of the voice, so that the other person sitting couldn''t hear them.


    After assuring Erica before, Lifen gave a quick call to Yuzhe who was also on his way to Country A, asking him if he could accommodate her girl into his private plane on his way back. Despite knowing that Erica was a bubbly girl, who can''t control herself from being noisy for long time, she tagged her along with Yuzhe, who loves to be in the perfect silence without any disturbance.


    "Living Hell? Don''t you think that you misspelled the word ''hell'' for the word ''heaven''? I made sure your trip could get more and more comfy. Why are sounding like I mistreated you?", Lifen said with a fake disappointment causing Erica''s lips to twitch.


    She paused and continued, "It''s okay, curse as much as you want. But for now enjoy your journey. I am heading for meeting the peoples from GLIMMERS ".


    Hearing her boss mentioning GLIMMERS, Erica quickly took a look at her watch and calculated, "Boss, don''t say you made them wait till now. It''s almost an hour now. That arrogant CEO would be frustrated as hell".


    Lifen gave out a low chuckle, "Let her be frustrated. I could only make it now. Okay goodbye, see you soon!". Disconnecting the call, she head to the direction where her friends has left before.


    ***


    Inside the food-court,


    When Guang and Daiyu were looking around the place to get a table, Guang spotted an familiar figure which actually seemed ancient in her memories.


    Long Jie!


    "What''s this bi*ch doing here?" , before she could realise the curse had already left her lips.


    Hearing the vituperative word from her always sober friend, Daiyu''s gaze instantly followed hera and locked at the culprit who was sitting with all pretentious innocence and chastity, just like a soft fragile white flower.


    "What the f*ck? After so long again, can''t take her pretentious looks. We should be off or our mood will soon be badly influenced by her", Daiyu suggested as she was ready to set off but suddenly felt an arm engulfing her from her shoulders.


    She turned her head slightly to look who the person was. It was none other than her friend, Lifen.


    "Why should our mood get bothered by her? Is she that influential? In any way we are not going to set off from here?", she said as he looked at her friend making them feel light.


    "Let got and take the table. I am very much hungry. I can''t wait now", Lifen said as she took them to table which was just across the table Long Jie.

 Chapter 191 - All worldly desires are satiated.

    With the childish prank in her head, Lifen had already guided the two girls to the table which was just across the table of Jie.


    She swept her gaze on her once and can she was was truly looking pretty. Though her arrogance had tried hard to hide behind her fake innocence, it left some of its traces around her air. She was thinking herself all mighty with her staff standing behind her and the manager attending her personally.


    But what made Lifen was not the funny behaviour of the manager rather the inaudible mumbling of her secretary who was continously cursing her and rolling his eyes on her. "Sighhh is this the way her staffs treat her", she said in a voice which was fairly audible to both the girls.


    Instantly, the two girls followed her friends gaze. "What are saying?", nudged Daiyu as she realized she was commenting on that pretentious b*tch.


    "Hahaha...it''s nothing. Just realized that employees sometimes do bad mouth their employers", Lifen replied as she averted her gaze towards them with a smile which was still plastered on her cherry lips, "Okay now let''s go get something. I also have some meagre things to attend after this".


    The two nodded. "Yeah we should actually move our tired asses now, since we are no princess like her for whom the attendants will come to serve on their knees", Daiyu mocked was ready to stand up but before she could, Lifen pushed her down on the chair to sit back.


    "It''s okay. You two can sit, I will go and get your favourites", she said as she stood up.


    "Ahh so blessed. I am so blessed to have a fried like you. I feel so lucky, first the dress and now your care. I think the love you are showering on me can satiate all my worldly desires now", Daiyu said resting her face on her hands and looking dreamily at her doting friend.


    Guang choked air of her lungs and frantically patted her chest to prevent from getting suffocated. While Lifen spat out mouthful of blood after hearing her words.


    Worldly Desires! Was her desires so handful that it got satiated just like that.


    Lifen lowered her head as she said, "Do you really think so? But what will happen to your future. Has your body got satisfied in the years when I wasn''t present? You have to tell me the details afterwards. For now tell me when am I seeing faces of my godson".


    Her words were very much audible to Guang too. She has just recovered from Daiyu''s earlier words, now came another set set of words that too from an unexpected person. She can''t help but think she could die in any moment from a severe heart attack.


    The words which previously came from Daiyu was somehow expected as she was the girl who never thinks before speaking but Lifen wasn''t like that. She was someone who can never make such comments such words before. One could clearly see the western culture has truly influenced her life a lot.


    Daiyu worked a little slow as she realized the meaning of Lifen''s words after quite a long time. Understanding her meaning she widened her eyes and looked at her, "Youuuu...you...what do you mean by that? I am not that shameless. I should be you who have been satiating your desires and now pushing it over to me".


    "Is that so but your words earlier made us think that it was you who have attended all her worldly desires", Lifen chuckled as she looked towards Guang only to find her looking at her strangely.


    "What ?" she asked.


    Guang gave one more strange look to her as if pondering on something in her head and then gave out a laughter replying, "You have changed a lot. And let me add you have changed for good".


    Her words Lifen to smile too. But someone beside them was rolling her eyes. "You two...you two are ganging up against me. Now you will have to pay for this", she paused to think for a punishment for them and then continued, "Now I will not pay a single cent from here on. You both have to bear my expenses for today. Hmph".


    Her silly words made them laugh even more. "Fine fine we can atleast do this for the sake of your future children. You should eat plenty to strengthen your body for it", she said and turned to leave to get their favourites.


    She insisted to go alone and bring everything but Guang insisted to tag along.


    But who would have thought that they are leaving behind a time bomb which would be already exploded till the time they return back to the table.

 Chapter 192 - Stingy V.I.X.E.N!!

    When Lifen and Guang left Daiyu at the table, they have never expected this scene to appear in front of their eyes when they return.


    The table on which Daiyu was sitting before has become like a weak tree who has recently experienced a strong storm. Everything including the salt and pepper containers, tissues with tissue-stand, glasses which were previously served with water and the cold drinks which there just ordered were all smashed on the ground.


    The people sitting around were long stood up to enjoy the free fund entertainment sponsored and created by an not so infamous young lady of Zhang family, Ms.Zhang Daiyu and the movie is starring the most famous pure, innocent princess of the country, Ms.Long Jie.


    Everything was completely changed in the environment. No one can tell what brought down the strong facade held by Jie this time revealing her true self in front of others.


    But if someone reverted their gaze from the lead actress to Daiyu, who was still sitting on her chair with a mocking smile on her lips. Her smile will confirm the reason for all this well happening drama.


    "What''s happening here? It looks like a storm has just arrived and left", Guang remarked looking at the scene presented in front of her.


    To her remarks, she would have never thought of hearing a giggly chuckle of Lifen. "I don''t know but we will be enjoying this for sure. Let''s wait for sometime and look over the main highlights, then we will proceed there", Lifen replied focusing on the scene revealing in front.


    Her alienated words can only make Guang more and more mystified.


    In front Jie was fuming with rage and looking at Daiyu as if planning to swallow as whole. "You....you...what did you just call me?", she asked in a voice full of anger.


    In regards to her question which seemed nonsensical to the girl whose eyes and facial expressions were cheerfully mocking her, Daiyu said with a smug smirk, "What? Don''t say you didn''t got my words at first? Please it was already so clearly heard by everyone".


    She paused and her expressions turned a little severe, "I described you with the word that truly described you. A stingy V.I.X.E.N!! Have you heard of this word for the first time? Don''t worry you will hear it everytime we meet from here on".


    "...", Jie has lost all her words to counterattack the girl. She has dared insult her publicly.


    "You dared to insult my friend on my face, when you are such a pretentious b*tch. These people would have seen you as pure as lotus but here you are more and more ugly and stingy, that even a Rafflesia will feel insulted if compared to you", Daiyu spoke as she stood up and folded her arms around her chest.


    The secretary who was standing behind was feeling so joyous at heart but his heart won''t fill up the stomach of his family. So he has to walk up to support his boss.


    He walked towards them to them to support his boss but at the right moment, his mind betrayed him and his inner thoughts took over. He should have tried to stop the girl who was choking the prestige of his boss, but his words got directed towards his own boss.


    "Boss, I think we should get back to our table. The CEO of ELEGANCE would be arriving soon. We can''t let her see all this. This deal is really important for GLIMMERS. We should....", before he could complete his words, he got a glare from his boss.


    "Get lost", she yelled giving him goosebumps out of fear of losing his job.


    He quickly took a few steps backward, supporting the last thin twig that could save his endangered job.


    Jie reverted her gaze back at the daring girl who had dared to insult her like this without fearing the consequences it will lead. This could only mean that she knew the real current situation between her and Deming.


    She looked around only to find the scrutinizing stares of the people around her. She knew she had pulled an axe on her own leg but there is no turning back now. She could only use the white lotus trap to get the people back at her side. She thought in her head.


    "You called me vixen. You insulted me like that. For what? For that girl who have become a third wheel in my relationship. For that girl who has snatched away my fiancee. Is she that good in your eyes?", she proceeded with her plan.


    Daiyu shook her head and looked away. Such a b*itchy girl she is. She still haven''t hot enough.


    Hearing Jie''s sudden words the crowd around them started murmuring.


    "Oh did you hear that. The news wasn''t fake. The ideal couple is now no more ideal".


    "I guess it''s all because of that girl who have become a third wheel between them. She must he been sum sort of sl*t to attract the King of our country".


    "Look at her friend. She is still defending her friend''s bad deeds".


    The people were busy gossiping when a sound of tight slap rang in everyone''s ears making everyone gasp in shock.

 Chapter 193 - Her Savior.

    It was normal for the crowd to make their guesses and assumptions on any topic especially on those on which they have least knowledge. The people were very peculiar, gossiping about the couple, whom they have considered ideal for the world.


    It has been an ideal story to talk about, a love story of a weak, fragile, pure and innocent not too rich princess and the tyrannical and powerful king. Just a perfect one, complimenting each other.


    The story reached such a peak of perfection in everyone''s heart that no one ever noticed that the man in question has never ever accepted the relationship in public. Even them being engaged wasn''t confirmed or officially announced. It was all their pretty assumptions.


    But who cares. No one. They find it very much amusing only to gossip about their assumptions on others.


    This time too, getting an another spicy piece of news about the new girl in great CEO''s life, everyone''s mine were stormed with different guesses. Without even knowing the girl in the question, they started judging her character. Because to them, the person who seemed to suffer the most was their white lotus pure lady, Long Jie.


    They were all busy when a thick tight resounding slap buzzed in everyone''s ears. Instantly their gazed got fixed on the two ladies standing in the front.


    Jie was holding her burning cheek firmly. She never expected that she would be receiving this kind of treatment and that too in front of so many people.


    She shot a glare at Daiyu who have dared to slap her. "You ....how could you? Don''t you know who I am?", she yelled.


    "Do you think I care about your good for nothing identity. But still I do have some information about you since you know it''s good to have some information about the disasters happening in the world, especially in one''s own country ", Daiyu spoke lightly as if Jie''s previous threat haven''t changed even an ounce in her.


    "Your name is Long Jie. A girl from nouveau rich family. You family has settled in abroad not too long ago, hardly three years I guess. You are now a days running a clothing brand in our country. Sorry but not so sorry because I don''t remember that shit*y brand name. You are really good at leeching off the money of the infamous CEO Wand Deming, even your clothing studio run because of his name. And one thing in which no one can beat you off, that''s being a pretentious stingy vixen", she continued to verbally harass her in detail.


    "...", Jie couldn''t help but bit her lower lip out of anger. Her fists were clenched hard digging her nails deep into her palm, only to make drops of blood to ooze out of her skin.


    She could feel strange gazed of the people around her. Even some were doubting her character. She can''t take this anymore. She had really worked hard to maintain her image in the outside world, not to get it ruined by anyone all at once.


    She flung her hand in air catching Daiyu off-guard, to return back the slap which she has received just now and also the words with which she got insulted with.


    Thinking of no way to dodge the slap, Daiyu could only close her eyes shut and wait for burning stinging pain to come. But after several seconds, she still didn''t felt anything.


    Fluttering her eye lashes a few time she opened her eyes only to find the raging eyes of Jie that were fixed on someone beside her. And her arms were held firmly in the air, restricting it to move it even an inch.


    She too turned her head to look at the person who has saved her and became her savior just now, only to find the glowing nonchalance on her beautiful friend''s face.


    When she looked at her, Lifen gave wink to her as she reverted her gaze back to Jie. Her gaze was nonchalant but still held a power of dominance which wasn''t common in everyone.


    She jerked of her arm with a slight force which was enough to make her stumble. "Ms.Long do know how to create interesting stories? You will go higher if you opt this as your career. But your future now seems to be waste", she said as she shook her head in disdain.


    "You?? You....when did you returned?", she asked in shock. Her presence, she has...she has just not expected it. With her here, everything will go wrong. Nothing will gonna be right.


    Everything was already a mess and now she back to make everything more and more messier.

 Chapter 194 - Merciless Confrontation.

    Lifen''s sudden appearance made Jie lose all her sense of rationality. She zoned out thinking what she could do now.


    Everything was already a mess. Since the last news got viral about the rich CEO, Mr.Wang Deming sharing public kiss in London, her situation has only worsened.


    Deming has ordered the media to share the news more and more and also made sure that it remained in the top search list on everyone''s tab for at least three months.


    He wasn''t making any comments about the news nor denying it which was making the public somehow believe this. Everyone knew with his overbearing power, the news which would cause his degradation wouldn''t last even for another second but it is like this which no one has ever expected.


    Above that he has strictly warned everyone to not stick his name with hers anymore , which has done nothing good to soothe her situation.


    In her social group everyone were talking at her back, making fun of her. Her frustration was getting higher with each following day. And now here ...she has come up with her friend to ruin her good image in public.


    "You are here? When did you return? And why? Hasn''t everything got already finished then...", Jie asked the questions without thinking anything about the people around.


    Lifen''s lips curled up in a smile which wasn''t a simple mocking smile but more than that. She folded her arms around her front that gave off an elegant attitude of a lady which one could say only belong to her.


    "Whoa!! I never expected to face so many questions from Ms.Long. It seems you were quite affected by my return. And by the way, according to your words, should my arrival have to be reported to you, Ms.Long? Huh?", she deadpanned.


    "You...you...so it was all your plan to make your friend insult me like that. And here you have come up to save her from my wrath", she asked ferociously.


    For tackling her ferocious unreasonable attitude, Lifen let out her plain mocking chuckle which only added fuel her rage.


    "Wrath? Why would I do so? My girl doesn''t need anyone''s protection to deal with a woman like you. She is so self sufficient. You would have also experienced it before. Huh? Didn''t you", she said as his wrapped her around Daiyu''s shoulders to boast her friend''s merits.


    Daiyu too patted her chest saying with a smug smirk, "Ofcourse I won''t need protection against this stingy vixen. I am sufficient for her all alone. She is boasting up her wrath but she still don''t know my ways and tantrums".


    "Exactly! My friend is so good at that particular thing especially. But Ms.Long, I won''t deny your words completely too. If any time anyone of us got into any danger, the other will surely come to their aid. After all that''s what friends are for? Haven''t you heard of such a simple thing? Oh oh I am sorry, it almost slipped out of my mind. With such an impossible self-centered behavior like yours, there is no doubt that you won''t be having any close friends in your life. Am I right or am I right?", she continued to throw her words mercilessly making Jie look more and more embarrassed.


    Looking around the people, whose eyes were gazing her with scrutinizing her every words and expressions and even gossiping among in mocking manner made her blood boil.


    "You...you really think you are daring by insulting me like this?", she said taking a step towards Lifen.


    Lifen''s lips curled up even more as she shook her head finding her her words very amusing. "Sorry I haven''t thought that my mild words will be taken as insult. I already said before that my tongue slipped. I really didn''t intended to remind you that you were self centered and that''s the reason you don''t have friends in your petty life".


    "You...", she tried to get a few words to rebut her but couldn''t found any.


    Lifen took a step towards her with a dangerous glint in her eyes but her smile was saying the other way. To the people it would seem that the she was just making her words clear but the person on whom her gaze was aimed would know how scary it felt, even the bone was getting stiffened just but a simple gaze.


    "I think everyone had already seen enough of us. Let''s give them a short break", she paused as she tilted her head slightly to look at the table behind Jie and then at her Secretary who was politely waiting for his boss to complete, "I think you were waiting for someone special. Is he or she isn''t coming anymore?".


    The mock was completely visible in her words.


    "It''s nothing for you to bother", Jie rebutted with arrogance.


    Lifen made an innocent pout instantly, completely switching out her role, "It''s not fair Ms.Long! You are taking my words wrongly. I was just trying to act polite to you. Since you see I got my friends to enjoy with, unlike someone. So I just wanted you to leave us and give us some healthy and peaceful space. That''s it nothing more. I wasn''t insulting you about someone who is making you wait".


    Lifen has just played a trick. ''If I know her even a bit then she will just deny my words and will emphasize that no one is making her wait and it''s her who has arrived prior to appointed time'', she thought in her head.


    Since her initial plan had take unexpected turn, she should make some changes to make it run smooth and perfect. She need to let her know some specifics before bringing some drama in future.


    And as expected her arrow got at the right place. Jie said the word which she had thought in her mind. She was so right about her.

 Chapter 195 - Generous Enlightening words.

    "Huh, it''s something you won''t understand. I am not like you, coming from a lowly family. I have a company to run and there are people whose earning is dependable on my capabilities. I am here to see someone for business, unlike you...", Jie thought she could snap every insults she had got from them. She was smiling at the end of her words imagining her victory.


    Her heart even swelled up out of happiness when she saw an irked expression on Daiyu''s face.


    Daiyu was about to rebut the b*tch words but she felt a soft comforting touch on her shoulder which was telling her to relax and leave everything on her.


    As decided from their earlier days, if one of them want to settle something, then the other two will only help her not intervene them. So she just nodded to Lifen and step back.


    Jie who was witnessing the mutual understanding between the two friends felt like they were just showing off their bonding in front of her. She was so vexed.


    Few moment before, she was praising herself for the victory but when she watched Lifen''s nonchalant attitude and a mocking smile on her, she again lost her confidence.


    "Is that so? Thanks for your generous enlightening words. It will surely give us a good lesson that ''One should always be held responsible for what he speaks and how he acts''. We will take your words seriously", Lifen said emphasizing each and every word. Her lips never left the beautiful smile and her tone much seem like a mockery towards Jie but still there was a tinge of warning.


    Jie could feel there was a deep meaning behind her words. But before she could get that in her mind, Lifen again interrupted her thoughts, "Then we should take your leave. We wouldn''t bother with your work as I can see you are very busy and waiting for someone. Sorry, we caused you some mild difficulties. I hope you would be having a big heart that won''t held any type of grudge against us".


    Lifen wanted to give herself some peace of mind and some clean air which was impossible with such close proximity from her rival. Though she enjoyed the first part of the drama well but still she can''t lose the climax part of the story. She needed something to eat, damn her stomach was now growling inside.


    She has long decided to keep the next part small as she has entertained herself enough for the day or say for at least a week.


    So saying her words she turned on her heels grabbed Daiyu''s hand and walked away saying, "Be good and come with me now. We just left left you for few minutes and you managed to create such a ruckus. Amazing, you didn''t changed a bit girl".


    "I didn''t do anything, seriously. You should believe me. I am your cute innocent friend. She came first to mess up with me", Daiyu came us with her defense.


    There was no doubt that Jie would have come to mess up first because she would have miscalculated the things in her brain and now had ended up being all humiliated.


    And Lifen can''t rebuke her friend because she genuinely felt that Jie deserved that. And even she enjoyed the show.


    Jie wasn''t like someone she pretends to be or like someone the public thinks she is. She worst than one could even think of.


    Jie looked at their disappearing figures as she clenched her fist. She never thought she would get this much humiliated only by her few words.


    She cursed Deming in her heart, ''This all is because of him. He made me so powerless. Why is he so desperate to be with this witch? What makes her so capable to capture is heart and make him yearn for her? Useless man!! Hmph!''


    She looked around, people were still looking at her strangely. She so wanted to leave this place, but if does so she would make herself more embarrassed since she has just boasted up her working ethics. And she can''t do that again.


    So she grunted internally giving her Secretary a look which meant that she will going to direct her fury on him, "Is she coming today or not? If she doesn''t show up today, be prepared to dig your own grave. Now just go and bring something for me to drink". She ordered and stomped towards her table.


    "Okay got that. You are very much innocent enough to scare someone out of death. But for now let''s go and have something to eat. I am really famished. But tell me something, what''s really happening in Guang''s life. Is she into someone?", she asked as she walked to the another table.


    Daiyu didn''t answered at first. She asked curiously, "What have you ordered for me? And let me inform you this, since I have fought with so bravely with an empty stomach, I have lost my energy and will need it from you too. That means I am also going to attack your plates". She said rubbing her stomach excitedly.


    "...", Lifen looked at her friend speechlessly. Such a glutton friend she has!


    The waiter came and served some soft fruit juices as drinks first. It''s goods to have some fresh juice as it calm down your nerves.


    "By the way where has Guang went. She wasn''t there too", she asked as she sipped some juice and looked around.


    "Don''t worry about it. She has seen you before but after that she got a call or we can say it as good urgent call from some Su Yan, she blushed at that name and said she would join us with the food after few minutes. Who is this Su Yan? I don''t seem to know this guy. Please bother to enlighten me", Lifen asked looking at Daiyu and then squinting her eyes with the changing expressions on Daiyu''s face.


    Daiyu blinked her eyes at Lifen and her lips alighted up giving suspicious signals about her friend''s love life.

 Chapter 196 - Time to payback the first installment of Ms.Longs words.

    The fact that Guang and Su Yan were dating each other for one and half years now, doesn''t surprise Lifen a bit.


    After hearing the whole love story of her best friend, Lifen just nodded her head ad if she had long known everything.


    Daiyu wasn''t able to take that attitude of her so said impatiently, "Hey....girl don''t think that after hearing all these stuff, I do deserve a surprise or rather you can say shock expression on your face. But what''s with your ''chill baby, I knew everything'' expression?"


    Lifen rolled her eyes, "Ofcourse I knew everything. Why should I get shocked? I knew the very first day that they may get together. And for the fact, Guang is not like you, always thought unreasonable tantrums ".


    Daiyu grudgingly narrowed her eyes. Her expressions were complaining childishly ''People always wronged me''. She lifted her finger pointing at Lifen, about to accuse her but before she could a waiter came to their table to serve their order.


    "Fine fine don''t become a complaining box now. The food has been served hot, let me call Guang and look for her so that we can dig in", Lifen said as she fished her phone from her bag.


    When the call got the connected through a ring, it was cut off immediately. "what happened?", Daiyu asked.


    "Don''t know, she cut off the call at the very first ring. Let me try once m...", before she could complete her words and dial the number again but noticed to shadows arriving at their table.


    Looking back Daiyu exclaimed, "Wow wow wow look who is here? Mr.Su, welcome! We didn''t thought you would have time to visit us so suddenly. It must be someone''s special request I guess".


    Guang has brought Su Yan to meet Lifen. So she had asked him to come to Fashionista mall. Su Yan has got into love at first sight with Guang from the first day he saw her. He was senior to them in the same university, Zhang School of Business and has spotted her for the first during the induction program arranged by the school.


    Lifen has also seen their eyes locking together at that time and the unseen chemistry between them later weren''t gone unnoticed. Su Yan always made excuses to meet and accompany Guang, even he bunked his own classes just to spent some time with her.


    And about Guang, Lifen knew her heart better. Her getting conscious around him and trying hard to be more ladylike signalled her liking for Su Yan long time ago.


    She didn''t knew when they would get together but the thing that they would get together was for sure.


    Though Su Yan has proposed her only after he set his company up on his own, but he has always remained doting and loving towards Guang. He always try hard to fulfill her wishes, no matter what she asks.


    Lifen too stood up to greet them. Her lips curled up to give a friendly comfortable, "Hello!! I just heard about you two. I am Lifen, you can think me as their long lost best friend since I wasn''t with them for the last two long years".


    Finishing her words of introduction, she looked at both girls. Her eyes turned very gentle towards them, as if apologizing for wronging them.


    Su Yan too felt the gentleness in her words and the air around her. "Hello, I am Su Yan, Guang''s fiancee. I have heard alot about you from her. Believe me when I say ''alot''. It never really felt that you weren''t in touch with them".


    Su Yan introduced himself as they took their seats around the table.


    One sentence after the after another was formed, almost neglecting the food served on the table.


    Daiyu looked at three of them who were so busy that they forgot about her precious food. She pulled up her fork from the table and gently knocked it on her plate, "Guys!! Can we focus on the food. They look so delicious, screaming us to eat them instantly and I am hungry too".


    Hearing her words they immediately burst into laughter. "okay okay, lets dig in now", Guang said supporting her friend.


    The girls were really hungry since they haven''t got anything after their light breakfast and it was already quarter to four.


    After they were completed with the food and was about to leave, Lifen checked her watch to get the time. It was only fifteen minutes left to get four.


    She grazed her eyes to a distance to confirm that a certain someone was still waiting for her or not. And there Ms.Long Jie was still waiting for her to arrive.


    She looked back at her friends and said, "Girls, I think you should go ahead. I have some work here which will need more time. And after that I have to go to airport to pick someone up. So don''t bother with me. I will meet you soon".


    "Airport? It''s okay we can accompany you...", Su Yan suggested out of gentleman''s gesture but Lifen refused him with a polite smile.


    The girl too nodded to her and left along with him.


    "Okay now it''s time to payback the first installment of Ms.Long''s words. Let her see what business woman are really like", she remarked to herself as she put on her black blazer over her grey t-shirt and black denim skinny pants.


    She has just thought of wearing denim pants and grey t-shirt to become a little more comfortable while shopping. But when Erica informed her about the sudden meeting with Jie, she had particularly purchased the blazer to give a professional tinge to her look. She can''t miss this especially when Jie has clearly taunted her and her friends for being useless. She should teach her a little about being professional now.

 Chapter 197 - Her cold gaze sent shivers to everyone.

    Jie really waited for too long, if counted it was now almost two hours but still there wasn''t any appearance.


    She was already feeling very humiliated from before and the strange stares of people around were making it worst.


    Though some of the ones who has previously witnessed her humiliation have left but still some of them are still there enjoying their time.


    Feeling worst and humiliated inside Jie looked over her shoulder to glare at her secretary, "It''s enough now. What''s the hell is with their attitude? Did they even gave us the right time? Why no one has appeared yet?"


    Jie was fuming in anger but still she kept her voice in control so that the people around them can''t hear them. And even if they look at them, it would look like she was having just a normal conversation with her subordinate.


    Her secretary was already sweating profusely. He was doomed to get fired today. Without waiting, in the last one hour he had started searching for a new job for himself.


    "Boss, I have clearly asked them and they confirmed that their CEO will sure appear to hear our proposal. It''s just that...they said that their CEO has got struck with some more important issues", the secretary replied with slightly shaken voice.


    Jie was about to say something more harsh to her secretary but at this moment she noticed some movement in front of her. She instantly turned her head to look and to her amazement Lifen has come up to her table.


    Without giving any information, she pulled out a chair and took her seat just in front of her. Her lips were giving a very solemn smile. Just a black blazer has changed the whole aura around her. Her hair were beautifully pulled up in a ponytail, overall giving her a very formal professional look.


    The instant Jie came across with her sudden changed look, the last strand of self control she was holding left her.


    "What the hell you are intending by your such brazen actions? Wasn''t you had enough before? You still have come here to waste my time. My time is precious...", without considering the people around them Jie yelled out.


    The attention of everyone around them instantly got attracted. They were all truly shocked. Previously when they saw their pure princess uselessly arguing with the young Miss of Zhang family, the picture they made of her in the story got cracked.


    And now seeing her yelling again without any reason only deepen the cracks. They have always considered her to be very kind ladylike pure innocent girl who had never been arrogant like the other high class socialites.


    But now it seemed like it were all mere assumptions made by the netizens on their own.


    Lifen who has heard Jie''s rants lowered her head and no one can tell what expressions she was holding at that very moment.


    "Tsk-tsk", Lifen interjected showing her disappointment. Her head still a little lower from the sight of the people, "Is this the way you were talking suites a successful businesswoman or the professionalism. I really feel disappointed in you".


    Completing her words, Lifen shot her eyes up and everyone including Jie shivered. Her eyes had turned cold like ice creating an unfathomable air around her. Just her gaze was enough to send warning bells to Jie.


    The secretary who was standing behind has been trapped in awe from the very moment he saw Lifen taking her seat across his Boss. Being in the fashion industry, he had never seen such change in a person''s personality without using makeup. And he is witnessing one that too bare-faced, devoid of any least obese makeup.


    Ignoring the cold eyes of Lifen, Jie again spoke arrogantly. She had seen behind her and now there was no one accompanying this girl. ''This is the time return back some humiliation to the this girl'', she thought.


    "And the lowly bumpkin like you thinks that just by dressing like this, all pretending to be high class can teach me professionalism", Jie sneered.


    Lifen''s eyes gave a mocking glint as she gently smoothed the unseen creases of her blazer. She took her phone and started fiddling it, "I never intended to be a teacher you see. I don''t have time for that. So I guess Ms.Long have to find someone else soon, because being such an unprofessional will soon drown your studio more and more into loses. For your words now I would just say, YOU ARE GOING TO REGRET IT in the next couple of minutes".


    The people around them started there murmurings again. "Have you seen that. That lady has audacity to mess up with Ms.Long Jie. She is just not getting the consequences she will be going face now".


    "What are you talking about? Haven''t you seen the news before, Ms.Long is no longer that precious to Mr.Wang Deming. There had been news about him being in affair with some lady in London"


    "But still Ms.Long has some power over him or why do you think she will be boasting up her status"


    "We are all talking about Ms.Ling but don''t you think that the lady in black has some unfathomable air around her. I think she has some power which can''t be messed or why would she offend someone powerful without having something up her sleeves".


    Without even bothering with the presence of the lady in front of her and the people gossiping, Lifen just dialled the number and it instantly got connected. The next words shocked everyone.


    "Erica, inform GLIMMERS that due to the lack of professionalism in the CEO''s behaviour, they have lost their chance to propose their deal with us. And in future, don''t consider any request from them, it will only bring loses to us", she said and disconnected the call.


    "...", Jie was looking in all horror. She couldn''t believe what she has just heard. This woman has just rejected the appointment on behalf of CEO of ELEGANCE. What the hell did she think of herself?


    Lifen stood up, picked up her bag and turned over her heels to leave when Jie angered voice reached her eardrums, "What do you mean by that? Who the hell are you to order the ELEGANCE CEO''s secretary like that?"

 Chapter 198 - Aunt Belle!!

    Lifen stood up, picked up her bag and turned over her heels to leave when Jie angered voice reached her eardrums, "What do you mean by that? Who the hell are you to order the ELEGANCE CEO''s secretary like that?"


    The people around can clearly see the ladies expressions. It was the very first time they have ever seen such a drama happening in real life in which the lead actress is getting again and again humiliated by the other actress. Even her reasons are so pointless that the easy plain words of the latter becomes to sharp enough stab her to death.


    Some of them were enchanted with the beauty standing in black. They have seen her in both casual and formal looks with completely different auras which can easily define her as a mystery . The thing that didn''t change within her was her extremely logical sharp tongue. And her personality really intrigued everyone.


    Though it was little painful to see their so called sweet little princess getting bullied by some random woman. But definitely this woman was not someone so simple. The air she was carrying was so mysterious that they were forced to be restrained in their limits.


    Hearing Jie''s so unreasonable words, it didn''t took another second for her lips to curl in a smirk. She didn''t bother to turn around. She just tilted her head slightly to look over her shoulders and mocked coldly, "Tsk-tsk...Such a basic managerial information still the so-called great successful businesswoman doesn''t know. It seems that the academic knowledge level of Ms.Long can''t be compared".


    She paused only to give some time to the other party to adjust their expressions, then continued, "But no worries, knowledge is said to be increased when shared so I won''t mind sharing the basic with my senior. The secretaries of any organisation are bound to follow their employers and the employers delegates the tasks to his or her secretary to make the work more easy and efficient".


    By addressing Jie as her senior, Lifen shot two arrows at a time. First she intended everyone to know that it was the elder one id est[¡ñ], Ms.Long Jie who is deliberately making things difficult for her id est, Lifen who is much younger than her.


    And secondly, it''s clearly showing Jie''s lack of knowledge. So it means there wasn''t any fault on her side rather it was Jie who is bringing everything on herself whereas she is just being more logical.


    Getting the new little piece of knowledge, Jie widened her eyes with utter shock. After contemplating her words, she got iced on her place, "You...What you are meaning is...", her brain was unable to cooperate with her tongue to form a complete sentence.


    If what she has just heard is correct then, Lifen was the mysterious CEO of ELEGANCE. But how was that possible? How can a hillybilly like her have the power to form her own studio and without and proper backup.


    And her words from before didn''t do any good to her. She was so correct before. She is really regretting for speaking so outrageously. Not because she was offending her but because she brought more humiliation on herself. Offending Lifen doesn''t matter her that much because even if she have got ELEGANCE, she haven''t become someone formidable whom she can''t offend. She still thought her bank balance and assets can easily buy her and her newbie studio ELEGANCE.


    In all these years, she has truly leeched Deming''s money. She had made sure to make her family business overseas stable using his name and status and here she has used her tag as his fiancee to get extra benefits. And now she also got her own studio GLIMMERS, which is doing quite good domestically with the name of Wang Corporations as back up.


    But still the think that Lifen has become her rival in professional life to make her heart clench tight enough to suffocate her peace and mind.


    Sensing the oblivion of Jie on such a crystal clear fact Lifen could only chuckle mockingly. She turned on her heels to face the lady again.


    Her mocking chuckle made Jie grit her teeth even more. This time Lifen didn''t bother to say anything to her. She just gazed over the people standing around from the start and enjoying the drama.


    Suddenly her gaze fell over a cute little girl who was sitting on her chair cutely engrossed in her lollipop while staring forward with amazement and her parents sitting at the side enjoying the scene too. The girls seemed really cute to her.


    Looking at her, her demeanor changed again. The air around her which was cold a moment before has suddenly got too warm. Her eyes which were previously sending ice daggers to certain someone has become too gentle for everyone''s surprise.


    "Wow I was previously got crushed for her casual look where she was acting so daring but now seeing her being so gentle made me fall in love with her", commented a lad in her twenties who have come to hangout with her friends.


    "Dude you were just having a crush but I have fallen for her the moment I saw her entering the food-court. My eyes were still on her the whole time", another one from the group said holding the dreamy eyes.


    "Guys please I am already envious and both of your comments are making it more difficult. I can''t believe she is the founder of ELEGANCE, the brand which has become the heart of fashion these days. I love that and now I love her too. I am surely going to become her fan, a beauty with talent", the girl who was accompanying them to said clasping her hand with excitement.


    There was no doubt that Lifen was beautiful, more than anyone in the picture. But still some were not admitting it because they didn''t wanted to offend Ms.Long Jie whom they still thinks more powerful.


    Lifen smiled at the little girl and gestured her warmly to come to her. The little girl too liked her or one might say got fascinated with her beauty. She struggled to climb off her chair and at the end with the help of her mother successfully climbed off.


    She walked to Lifen with cute little smile on her lips, "Hello Aunt Belle, I am Jessa. I am here to give you my lollipop". With that the little girl took out another lollipop from her pocket and extended her arms as high as she could in Lifen''s girl.


    Lifen was taken aback by the little girl Jessa''s soft gesture. She bent on her knees so that the girl didn''t have to struggle to look high. She gently pinches her round cheeks and complimented, "You are so cute!".


    "You too Aunt Belle!", Jessa reciprocated to the compliment instantly with blushed cheeks.

 Chapter 199 - She is being photographed.

    Finding the little girl too cute and adorable, Lifen squatted down on her knees to match up with her little height and the little girl didn''t have to strain her neck to look up.


    The girl had adorably gifting her the lollipop which might be one of her favourite. Such a soft gesture warmed Lifen''s heart. She gently pinched her soft cheek, "You are so cute, Jessa!".


    Without waiting for another second, Jessa too reciprocated to her words with a pinkish blush on her cheeks, "You too Aunt Belle!!".


    "Do you know me, little one? But my name is not Belle. Why did you call me so?", Lifen asked curiously as she gazed behind Jessa with curled up lips.


    Soon her gaze got connected with the little girl mother who was smiling contentedly at Lifen and Jessa''s sweet conversation.


    Her mother''s smile was full of gratefulness towards Lifen as if she owed her life to the kind lady with whom her daughter was interacting at the moment.


    It had been four years, but she won''t ever forget how Jessa has been saved because of the kindness Lifen showed to them at that time.


    Before Jessa was born, due to the pregnancy complication she had to undergo a surgery which costed her a hefty sum of money which obviously she couldn''t afford. So she applied for an employee loan which came under her employment contract under Li Corporation and the loan successfully got sanctioned.


    But after born of the baby, they were informed that the baby has got a hole in her heart which needs to be get a surgery. The cost of the surgery was way much and since they have already taken the loan, there was no way they could get again.


    At that time this kind Ms.Li has helped her and made sure that one of the best heart surgeons were appointed to operate on Jessa. It was way much more a simple employee would expect from their employer.


    Though she wanted to step forward and greet Ms.Li, but she knew that she can''t reveal her identity just being out of her emotions. They were strictly ordered from the higher ups that no one is allowed to reveal the identity of the secret heiress of Li Corporations.


    She was brought back from the thoughts when Jessa sweetly reasoned out her words, "Aunt Belle, Jessa know your name is not Belle but you are more beautiful than the princess Belle of Beauty and Beast. Jessa just went to watch that movie", she finished her words with brimming happiness.


    Then she quickly added, "Jessa too wants to become beautiful like you!".


    Hearing the sweet words of the girl, Lifen wasn''t able to control her laughter she she picked her up in her arms and said, "Jessa is way more beautiful than Aunt Belle".


    Everyone''s heart got warmed when they witness such a adorable moment. But someone was getting more and more vexed with the drama but there was no way she could vent her spleen in front of so many people. Not after getting too much insulted before.


    She only gritted her teeth and said to make Lifen remember her existence around her, "Are you ignoring me, Lifen? I asked you something"


    Lifen was busy in caressing Jessa''s bangs when she heard Jie''s word. She didn''t bother to answer her rather she asked Jessa, "Okay Jessa Aunt wants to ask you something. Will you answer me?"


    Jessa obediently nodded her head. Lifen continued, "You see this Aunt standing in front of us is having some trouble in understanding something. Will Jessa help her", she asked as pointed Jessa towards Jie and then helped her to sit over the table.


    Jessa nodded again to which Lifen continued, "Okay then tell me. If the secretaries of any company are bound to follow the orders from their boss. Then who should give orders to the secretary?"


    Hearing Lifen''s words, Jie clenched her fist tight and bit her lower lip in anger. She was going to insult her again. But was there anything she could do? The answer was definitely a big fat ''No''.


    Jessa pondered for a few minutes while blinking her eyes adorably and tapping head with fingers indicating that she was thinking deeply. She answered, " The Boss can give the answer to the secotary".


    Lifen smiled at her and fished her bag to pull out a small box of chocolates. "Good! Little Jessa is so smart and helpful. Here take your reward. And go quick your mother is searching you", she said as she patted the little one''s head gently and gave her a small box of chocolates. She then lifted her up from the table and put her down on the ground.


    Getting the box of chocolates, Jessa ran towards her mother with a smile of victory.


    Once Jessa left, Lifen straightened her blazer and said annoyingly, "I hope Ms.Long has got her answer. I just can''t understand, a little girl could understand such a simple thing but it so hard for Ms.Long. Whatever I have something so I will leave first".


    She said as she turned on her heels and left without turning again. She could imagine the expressions on Jie''s face that made her more and more cheerful.


    She quickly left Fashionista mall as she has to rush back to Li villa where Huang Fei has arranged dresses and designers for her. She has to go and see if there is something for her and also has to go pick Erica since she was new to this country. Though she was with Brother Yuzhe but still she should go and bring her with her, after all she was her secretary and she should be responsible for her.


    But there was something oblivious to her. She didn''t noticed that she was being photographed by someone both inside the mall and outside the mall.

 Chapter 200 - Our Goddess has earned four great fans!!

    At the same night, inside someone''s bedroom. One girl with three boys were sitting comfortably. They were all in their teens, they might have just turned cheerfully nineteen.


    Two of the guys were sitting on the couches that were placed near the window at the sideline of the bed, from where you can see the whole S city glittering beautifully. They were enjoying a can of beer.


    Whereas on the bed, the girl was bush admiring something on the laptop while another boy was busy searching something on his phone.


    Suddenly the girl became excited and screamed at the top of her lungs, enough to make the two boys drinking beer spat it out and the other to drop his phone.


    " Whoa Whoa!! Did you witness her words now. She was so sharp with her tongue but still so humble in her tone. Just too too too good. I am her biggest fan", the girl commented as she admired the beautiful woman on the screen.


    The girl has secretly taken the video from the very start where Lifen has come and gave multiple faceslaps and also revealed that she was the person behind the soaring fashion studio in London and appreciated in Milan Fashion Week, ELEGANCE.


    There was first video too where Lifen has come up to support her friend and gave sharp replies to the white flower princess. But she was not that much in that one rather on the second one when she was in her professional look. It contain a sweet part with a cute little girl too.


    The boy who was sitting at the bed presumed his work on phone as if nothing happened a minute before. The other two who had just wasted a mouthful of beer looked at the girl as if she was the weirdest creature on earth and then looked at each other picking up tissue to wipe their lips.


    "For God''s sake, give us a break RourRou!! It''s already been your fifteenth time watching the same video since you have come back. In every time you give us an unexpected sound of excitement. Haven''t you got enough of this video", the guy name Chen, sitting on the couch sprout out, wiping his joggers with a tissue.


    "Yeah literally, we had enough of it. We being boys, are not going that mad after her. Yeah we do have a serious admiration for her beauty and personality but still...we had enough of you. Seriously!!", the other boy on the couch, named Bojing said with a snort while resuming his beer.


    Hearing them criticising her like this, Rourou puffed her cheeks and said, "That means you don''t love her as much I do. That''s why you both are just being jealous over her". Finishing her words she again resumed her video.


    When suddenly the boy fidgeting the phone name Lei broke his words out, "There is nothing about her. ELEGANCE are just making their founder more and more mysterious. Even in the Milan Fashion week, where they got such a huge appreciation, their CEO haven''t showed her face. So there isn''t anything about her on the internet".


    RuoRuo eyes dimmed with disappointment. She clearly wanted to post this video online to make her goddess victory known to everyone but now even if she post it, there will be no one to believe it since no one has ever seen ELEGANCE''s founder.


    The guys very well knew what was going in the girl''s mind. They have been friends for years, how can they watch her being in so low spirit.


    Chen placed his can on the table as he went forward to pat RuoRuo shoulders and cheer her up, "Come on girl you know mystery sometime brings more profit. So we should support her too. That''s what a true fan do, support the idols as per his or her privacy. Right? So don''t be so upset".


    The girl nodded to his words but her eyes were still fixed on the screen. Lei who was sitting beside her on the bed scooted towards her and wrapped his arms around her shoulders and said, "It''s okay!! We will have more opportunities to post this videos in future".


    "I know but wanted to show the whole world the real face of this white lotus princess. She was so rude to my goddess before. How can I leave this like that?", RouRou pouted.


    They too wanted that. Being the youth of the generation, they have always been determined to stand on the right side. They believed that youth has the power to change the country and led the development towards success.


    They kept silent, trying to figure out what should they do for this matter. They were not unknown about the infamous princess of the country but they have seen her wicked side which she had tried to hide.


    "Hey we can do one thing. I have an idea. Let''s post this video online. It will get popular in an instant", suddenly Bojing said as he took the laptop in his hands.


    "But what about Ms.Lifen''s face", RouRou pointed the main highlight.


    To which Bojing gave a wicked smile. Being the excellent Computer Science students from the Jing National University , they sure have their ways to do things with exceptional skills.


    Soon the video got ready to be posted on Weibo. But they waited for the right time. They wanted the video to reach everyone and become the viral sensation.


    And they knew that can do it well because they were the internet influencers with various hidden skills.


    ***


    Jie was sleeping like no tomorrow. She truly had a hard day today. She considered the day as the worst day of her life but little did she knew that the coming day would be more worst that this.

 Chapter 201 - Make him some common chick of the streets.

    At Wang Corporation next morning,


    Everyone was keeping their eyes fixed on the screens of their computer. Some were standing in groups and were discussing about the recent viral video they are contemplating on the screen.


    Undoubtedly, the one who was on the screen was their boss fiancee, Ms.Long who was getting humiliated by another woman. The face of the latter was blurred to an extent that no one could even dare to make wild guesses on it.


    The video was getting so much in talks that in just few hours, it had become the the second top search in the country after the pictures of Deming kissing the woman in foreign land of London.


    Late at night at the peak of night-lover''s time, the video got popped up in every screen giving them a notification feed ''New Goddess has come into the league to rule'' and requesting them to watch it. Since the video was being posted by a trusted source, no one hesitated to watch it at their will.


    The video had worked as an eye opener for the netizens who have always avowed her pure innocent lady like ideal figure. In the video they could clearly see the stinging anger on her face and to their astonishment there wasn''t any innocence and purity in her eyes.


    In fact Jie''s self was completely strange to everyone. Seeing her on the video they won''t ever believe that she was the same ideal princess whom they always praise.


    In the first half of video, she was intentionally creating fuss over unreasonable things and even deliberately insulting Zhang Daiyu''s friend. It was looking like she was craving to settle some kind of grudge but instead made herself humiliated when a certain woman in grey casual tshirt.


    And in the second half of the video was where the simple words of a little four years old girl led her towards extreme humiliation. They would have known the woman who was having such logical reasoning tongue while humiliating someone but when she gave her card to Jie, the audio of that portion of video is being muted, intentionally hiding the identity of the woman.


    Hundreds of thousands comments were being posted. Everyone was busy contemplating her actions. Some were talking against her rude behaviour and low professional ethics while some handful people were still being blind to support her actions perceiving it with some hidden facts.


    "Do the news about our President dating some western woman was true?" an employee gave out her words while perceiving the video.


    "Obviously!! Don''t you see how frustrated our Lady Boss looks. She has completely lost her composure. "


    "That''s true. But don''t you think you misspelled something. We can''t be sure if she would e our lady boss or not. Haven''t you seen President''s attitude. He isn''t denying his kiss with that woman in London. Even the video is still streaming at the top search list".


    "Yeah actually! What do you think? That other woman...is she from some reputed family or just some common chick that seduced our President".


    The employees were so busy in their world of gossip that they didn''t heard the strong resounding steps of their Boss that were coming closer and closer.


    Deming has heard the last comment clearly. And it was clear to him that whom they were referring as ''common chick''. His face darkened instantly and deep dark cloulds were deriving his deep brown eyes.


    Suddenly every one felt burning heat boring inside their back. And then came the coughing voice of Qi Yuirong, making everyone stiff at their place.


    When they turned to look at their boss, they so wished that they shouldn''t have looked. They so wanted to dig a big hole to jump inside and hide themselves from his burning rageful eyes.


    But to their astonishment, their boss didn''t yelled nor said anything just proceeded to walk towards the conference room.


    Usually Deming rarely visits this floors. His office is on the top most floor, he only come to visit this floor when there is some meeting in the conference room. That''s the reason the employees on this floor rarely expects him to come. It was just a completely black bad luck for them.


    When they saw Deming''s ignorance towards their comments, they heaved a sigh of relief thinking their life has got spared.


    But suddenly a cold voice emotionless voice rang in everyone''s ears, "Ms.Qi, make sure to replace all the twenty five employee of this floor. And also the one who was wearing that cheap blue checkered formal shirt, make sure he doesn''t get jobs according to his qualifications anymore, not in this company or in any other company. Make him some ''common chick'' of the streets ".


    Qi Yuirong nodded and immediately led him towards the conference room.


    The dreadful words from their Boss, rang in everyone''s ears making them insane. Did they just lose their golden egg laying job. Especially the one who has commented ''common chick'' comment before was now feeling like the whole earth got shattered on his head making him unconscious.

 Chapter 202 - Let her handle this by herself!!

    Deming was still oblivious about the whole scenario that was streaming on social networks. He had just heard that his employees were gossiping about Lifen and his pictures which were posted quite a time back.


    The employees should feel blessed that he just gave them a simple- small- minor punishment, since they were still unaware of the real facts and her. His lips tugged up in a giddy arc. His work is almost over here and he can again leave the country to meet her.


    He strolled inside the conference room and quickly wrapped up the meeting. When done he went back to his cabin at the top floor and too on his majestic seat behind the desk. He was about to resume his work when a knock came to his attention.


    He faintly approved the request for the person to get in.


    Qi Yuirong came in with a serious expression on her face. She has just heard about the video online and straight come to inform the President about it. Though the President have stated earlier that Ms.Long wasn''t his fiancee or even his girlfriend.


    But as his secretary she has to inform him the current scandal about her going online. Because she was someone who was under the President''s care.


    Since Qi Yuirong has come all running, she was still out of breath but when entered the President''s cabin, she made herself fully composed, "President, there is something gone viral on internet. It''s..."


    Deming calmly snapped at her while still going through the highlights of the project, "Is it the first time that something got viral on internet?".


    Qi Yuirong walked further up extending the tablet forward to let him analyse the video by himself saying, "President, it''s about Ms.Long. She was..."


    Before she could complete, his dark eyes came in contact with her. His whole demeanor was screaming coldly, "Let her handle it by herself". He didn''t even bother to watch the video and got back to study the documents.


    His words sounded like a strong command. It was the first in the last two years when he was so cold to Ms.Long. Qi Yuirong thought.


    Since it was Boss''s order, she can''t defy it. She just gave a head nod and left the room quietly.


    Deming was good to very selective people and care for only few. Jie was on that list before but now she is not. If she can be vicious to him and his love then sorry he can''t bother to care for her.


    Thought he was still bound to that promise and can''t break it in an instant. But he will distance himself from her. A man should know when to get in and when to back out. He can still support her financially but not psychologically or physically.


    Back at Li''s villa, last night Lifen has brought Erica to live with her. Though Erica was very much annoyed and was restraining herself to speak to Lifen but it was truly really hard for her.


    She was always been loquacious so being silent was really a great torture for her.


    The two girls were sitting in the living room, where Lifen has switched on the television just as an excuse. Actually she was here to compel Erica to speak up. She knew very well that Erica was annoyed at her as she has made her fly to Country A with Yuzhe which was definitely a great torture for her.


    But she can too tell that Erica''s tongue was aching to move as she was continously debating whether to speak up or not by opening and closing her mouth like a fish.


    "Speak up, Erica! To be quiet is not your personality ", Lifen chuckled as she switched to another channel. "And above all it like you are not torturing me rather yourself. So I guess..."


    And before she could complete her words, Erica sprinted like breeze towards her and sat clinging to her. She has always been like this around Lifen. To her, Lifen was more like a doting elder sister than a boss. She was always carefree and childish around her but at the same time quite professionally when at work work.


    "Thank you so much for deciding it for me, Boss. It''s really been a great torture for me. First it was six hour journey and then again then again the twelve whole hours till now. It was so suffocating. I have so much to say and also ask so much from you. And do you know I am so excited that I cam here that too all alone. I know that it was still under yours and President Yang''s care but still I was brave to decide that I can travel alone", Erica went on babbling win a non stop motion making Lifen hold her head in pain.


    This girl was really loquacious!!

 Chapter 203 - Great scheming tricks.

    The days passed quickly and there got the date of the annual anniversary party of the renowned corporation of Li''s.


    For many years, Li Corporation has maintained a low profile. It was announced years before that the only son of Elder Li Hong Chi met with a deadly accident along with his wife and six year old daughter. And there bloodline has gone the way of all flesh.


    Since the high class society has are well known for both their wealth and ruthless inhumanity, they have always perceived that soon the majestic Li Corporation will perish in the absence of a rightful heir.


    They have seen the Elder Li Hong Chi being working as an workaholic for his Corporation. The profit graphs never gone towards the losses. Working like that being an old man in his mid sixties and that too for someone who is not his flesh or blood to pass on the well built legacy. The people considered him as a senile.


    They have always been planning who the next will be going to take over the Executive post of such a big empire after him. Many of them had played tricks of wickedness to get a strong hold of power there but still there wasn''t any ways to weaken the old man.


    But now suddenly that senile old man has created a huge turbulence in the society announcing that soon he is going to pass on his legacy to someone at that very party.


    The people were eager to know who will be getting such a tremendous set of power that could easily control and influence the economy of the country. They have already waited for the whole week to get on this day so that they could get to know it.


    As it was the weekend and the works were efficiently well wrapped up, Deming was preparing to leave for London. The car was driving smoothly to the airport from where he would take his private flight.


    At this moment a call on his phone brought him back from his trance . He took a look at the screen and his eyes lost it''s colour and eyebrows got furrowed. Moving his fingers swiftly, he ignored the call.


    Within another ten seconds, the phone rang again making him frown more. He ignored it again and again but the caller didn''t accepted the defeat and called again.


    When the call got connected, a desperate voice of a woman rang in his ears, "Brother Ming, I didn''t expected that you would ignore me like this. Is this all worth for that woman? You being so heartless towards me"


    "...", Deming didn''t bother to reply her. He maintained his silence while hold the phone to his ears.


    Sensing that he won''t be replying to her, Jie again started, "I know you are mad at me but you can''t isolate me like that. I got into such a serious scandal which tarnished my whole reputation but you still didn''t bother to step up and help me. Have you really given up on the promise that you made to me?"


    "...", Deming still not replied but this time a heavy sigh could be heard on the phone.


    "Fine since you are still want to ignore me I will get to my point. I needed a favour from you. I have tried my best but still couldn''t get hold of the invitation to attend the anniversary party of the Li''s. You already know it''s important for me to get there and widen my contacts in fashion world. So help me get one", she asked arrogantly.


    Thought Deming could sense the arrogance in her words, he didn''t thought of pointing it out now. He just stated coldly, "And how do you think I can arrange that?"


    Jie gritted her teeth in anger. Was he just saying that he can''t get it for her? Who is he fooling? He was no other but the great Wang Deming whose power rang everywhere.


    "Brother Ming, I know you would have got one. Please let me accompany you there", she said being a little impatient.


    The point she finished her words, his cold chuckle came on the line, "You are right! I got one. But that can''t work for you. Because I am not going there. And even if I was, I wouldn''t have let you tag along with me, not after knowing that you have such great scheming tricks".


    "...", she was going to burst out of rage but at this moment only he can help her so she said softly, "Fine. If you are not going you can hand your invitation to me. I will attend it on your behalf". Attending the party on his behalf will automatically clear the rumours about them and this will definitely benefit her, so she wasn''t losing.


    "You really have tricks. But I haven''t thought that you will assume me with no IQ", he said as paused.


    "What do you mean? I haven''t played any tricks...", before she could complete her words Deming cut her off, "I don''t have all day to explain you. I will ask someone Qi Yuirong to get you a date with an invitation so that you can attend the party. But remember, don''t always use that promise to shield and benefit yourself or else it will soon lose all its value".


    He said and without waiting for her to reply, he hung up the call.

 Chapter 204 - Turned so wicked now.

    On the other side the main community banquet hall of Li''s were almost being set to be decorated for the party.


    The hall was patterned in two divisions very well amalgamated into one. The middle of the hall was an open space much more like a garden shielded with clear glass ceiling on above that will particularly give a breathtaking night view of the dazzling sky at night.


    Around them was the space shielded by high white walls that where several tables with fine silk covers were set for the guest. The colour theme of the party had been golden for the decoration perfectly teamed up with carnations and lilies.


    Though the flower aren''t pricey for the party but it holds the warmth and purity in the air giving off a regal air with elegance.


    The lights weren''t kept too bright or too dim. It was just perfect, enough to witness everything crystal clearly.


    Everything was going as per the plan of Elder Li under the high and stern supervision of Huang Fei. The things were almost done and time was ticking towards the fainting light of the sun.


    Lifen was still being calm as if nothing special was going to happen at night. She still sat nonchalantly on the study table going through the files which was either from Li Corps. or ELEGANCE, no one can tell.


    At this moment something hit her thoughts. She quickly pulled out her phone and dialled a number to call Huang Fei.


    When the call got connected she humbly spoke, "Uncle Fei! I needed to invite two of my friends. Can you please arrange invitation cards for them and also arrange someone to pick them up".


    Huang Fei knew about whom the young miss was talking as she doesn''t value much friend in her life. Without any hesitation, he said, "I will prepare it right now and will even send someone to get them at the venue".


    After making sure that everything will be done on her side, Lifen called the two girls at conference asking them to get ready by seven in the evening and there would be someone coming to pick them up. She even mentioned about the party so they could get dressed accordingly.


    Once done with the stuffs, she resumed back her work as if there wasn''t anything that could bother her. Erica came to her with a long dress in her hand, "Boss! Your dress has been just arrived. Will you try it now to see if there is nay need for further alterations ".


    In response, Lifen shook her head, "Nope there isn''t any need for that. Since the dress is being custom made by the Ritz himself, there wouldn''t be any need for that. Place it on bed and you can go back to your work".


    Erica nodded her head and placed the dress on the bed and was about to leave when Lifen stopped her, "Erica, there is something for you on the side table. See if it fits you properly, if any alterations is needed you can get in touch with the subordinates of Ritz".


    Erica got so touched with Lifen''s kind consideration. She even got her a dress for the part. She was more like an caring elder sister to her which she never had but will always loved to have in her life.


    She thanked her and then left the room so that she don''t disturb her in work. She knew how particular her boss gets when indulged in work.


    ***


    Deming was waiting in the VIP lounge area of the airport. His flight was getting checked thoroughly before as per his security guidelines made by Murphy.


    He was just fiddling on his phone to check the business new when something caught his attention. It was something going recently viral. Seeing the tag he understood it was same video about Jie for which Qi Yuirong has come earlier.


    To kill time, he played the video but never thought that he would thank his stars for watching it.


    Though the face of the other woman on the video was blurred to the extent that no one could recognize her but still he was not ''no one''. His eyes won''t deceive him about this woman ever as he has always sought all method to search her in the last two years.


    If he would have not seen this video, he would have already flown for London when she was already here back in the country.


    Realizing he didn''t stop the video rather curiously watched each and every segment. He loved the way his little cat was in action impressing so many people around.


    Something also annoyed him and that was none other that the bullsh*t behaviour of Long Jie. He still can''t believe that she was the same pure, kind and innocent little girl from his childhood memories who have turned so wicked now.

 Chapter 205 - Danger waiting in the future.

    Without wasting another second, Deming withdrew from the airport immediately dialling Qui Yuirong on his phone.


    His steps were hurried. He didn''t even care about the people surrounding him, nor that he ever cared but still he had always remained calmed and composed like a devil in front of the public.


    His movements were bound to create speculations in the country. But the thing they can''t speculate even in their dreams was that his anxiousness wasn''t bearing any fall in share market or crisis in the business world, rather it was all the result of unboundable love in his heart.


    Fastening his speed, he got into the driver seat of his Maybach waving off his driver who was ready to comply his sudden order of driving.


    When the call got connected he commanded in a deep voice which sounded so calm but still wasn''t able to hide the inner excitement, "Ms.Qi, just get someone to find out the whereabouts of the CEO of ELEGANCE at this right moment and what are their current plans. Get it done in the next ten minutes".


    He didn''t even gave her the time to even get his words clearly and hung up the call. He quickly drove his car back towards Wang Corporations.


    Hearing her Boss''s words, Qi Yuirong was still pondering what exactly would have happened to make her Boss to be interested in that studio. Being still in fashion news for the last few days, this uprising fashion studio wasn''t unknown to her.


    And also she knew that the studio managed by Ms.Long, GLIMMERS was too interested in collaborating with this studio located in London. So she assumed that her Boss was just getting information so he could her Ms.Long with this matter.


    She quickly got the contact number of ELEGANCE and connected to know the desired information.


    While driving he got a call from an unexpected person. He quickly answered the call, "How are the things going? I think you should come back now".


    From the other side, warm voice of Murphy came, "It''s all done and there is an important thing that you would be interested to know. Right now I am already heading back to B city and will meet in next four hours".


    Deming hummed in response when Murphy quickly added, "Okay it''s time to board the flight now". He said and then disconnected the call.


    Few minutes later, he got a call again.


    "Boss, I have contacted to the studio. The CEO is currently not in London. She has come to Country A to tend to the invitation by Li''s, maybe it''s for the party tonight. And about their future plans, they haven''t indicated anything particular but from the facts presented it seems like they are going to collaborate with Li''s to expand here", Yuirong informed diligently.


    "...", Deming too gave some thought and then ordered, "Hmm. Okay quickly arrange everything. I will be attending today''s party too. Get everything ready. I will be arriving at the company in half an hour".


    "..."


    What the hell? Didn''t he said that he won''t be attending the party because he has something important up in London? And for that he had also made everyone work with 5x speed and now he was simply going to attend the party. She thought but again she knew it wasn''t her area to point out.


    So she quickly motioned to fulfill her boss orders.


    On the other side, it was already getting to the time of the party. Elder Li was sitting in the living room with Huang Fei accompanying him.


    "Is everything ready for the event?", he inquired.


    Huang Fei nodded in head, "Yes President ".


    His elderly eyes darted upstairs towards Lifen''s room, "I want everything perfect tonight and do care about her security from now on. I don''t want anything to repeat again. She is the only one left to me so you should protect her".


    He paused and then looked at Huang Fei, "What about the team of bodyguards which was selected to protect her? Why haven''t they arrived yet? Revealing her identity will surely awaken those bast*rds. They will again come for her. The reason for which I have hidden her identity wasn''t just because of her wish but also for her safety".


    "Don''t worry Grandpa Li. Nothing is going to happen to her", at this moment a voice made it''s way from the entrance.


    A man with warm formidable air came into the elder''s sight . Beside him was the elder man as old as him. Looking at them, Elder Li''s lips instantly tugged upwards, "Yang Jiang Chen! Long time no see. I see you are losing your age by not your charm".


    Elder Yang too smiled at his friend''s words as he made his way inside the house with his grandson, "Who is getting old, Oldie? I am still young unlike you. Look I am still walking without a walking cane".


    "Fine I won''t deny it. I am getting old with you too", said Elder Li and both old men laughed heartily.


    Yuzhe bowed down slightly to show his respect to Elder Li, "Grandpa Li!"


    "Ahh so Yuzhe has come too. Thanks for taking care of Lifen. I was carefree here because I know your reliable ability", Elder Li patted Yuzhe''s shoulders and gestured them to sit.


    But before taking seat, Yuzhe didn''t forget to show his respect to Huang Fei. He knew this man''s ability and also respected his loyalty towards Li''s. He knew how much Lifen respects him and also the undeniable reliance the elder shows to him.


    Huang Fei gave a small smile to him with a nod. Yuzhe again looked at Elder Li and added, "Grandpa Li, you don''t have to worry about Lifen''s safety. I have already appointed a team of best trained bodyguards to her. They were always protecting her in London without coming into the sight of anyone. And they have too followed her here".


    Elder Li nodded and then added, "I know. Bust since she is going to take her position officially now. She should have her set of guards too. I won''t ask you to remove your guards around her as we all know the danger which is waiting in future but we can always add up to her security".

 Chapter 206 - Annual Anniversary Party (1)

    The wealthy society was already having their gossips going on about the royal banquet held by Li Corporation in the name of their annual anniversary party. But that wasn''t the main thing that drew everyone''s attention.


    The thing that attracted everyone was the person who was next going to rule over the fashion industry and also soon going also taking over the investment firm of the Li''s.


    Just by thinking of such powers a figure with amazing personality gets into their head. And it''s an irony of male dominated soceity that they will never ever expect a woman to be at such position.


    Though being in 21st century they were still perceiving that the Li''s must have chosen someone a really outstanding, domineering and eligible man who will take over such position. There were many speculations.


    Ever since the announcement was made everyone was just thinking of the ways in which they can get their benefits out. The families which were having their daughters in their treasure chest were preparing for the ways to get them into the profit zone.


    For the event, not only the affluent and wealthy got invited but also the well known celebrities and magazine editors were called. The chance wasn''t missed by the reporters too, they have too arrived there to cover the whole event. They were dwelling to get the best spot to capture everthing.


    Though it was an important event for Li''s and they wanted to get everyone there but still they kept the invitations limited making people desperate to get one in their hands.


    The socialites which were able to get one has soon found someone to accompany. The young generation of the families were consulting the elders to get more reliable ways to get close to Li''s by getting into the event, but it wasn''t that simple to get there.


    At Li''s community banquet hall, it was high class delightful scene. Even the shimmers and glimmers of the beautiful night sky was adding up to the decoration of the party.


    From the entrance, a scarlet red carpet was laid out paving the way into the banquet hall. Guards were presented in an orderly manner at the edge of the guiding ropes.


    Several police vans were present to ensure the security of the people.


    No sooner it was time and the cars started getting pulling up. Clicks of the camera too started as they didn''t wanted to miss anyone.


    The high officials of Li Corporation were already waiting to greet the people arriving.


    First were the celebs and models that have arrived gaining the attention of the fans who have especially gathered up to get a look of their idols. They were enough to make the buzzing crown around. The celebrities were bound to attend it as it was something their life revolve too, a well known fashion influencing brand.


    They beautifully posed to get pictured for the next day entertainment headlines.


    Next came the turn cars of from the wealthy families. They were not from nouveau section rather from the ones that have being there in high class from generations.


    Father were accompanying their daughter whereas mother''s were accompanying their sons. Some were even bringing their wives or girlfriends to accompany them.


    There were all trying their best to look the most outstanding among the crowd.


    Soon another limousine car got pulled up. And someone screamed, "It''s CEO Feng!! CEO Feng has come here too"


    Feng''s were nothing new in Country A. They were owners of the great Feng Conglomerate which was well established in the country. Though they can''t be said as wealthy as the Li''s, Wang''s or Yang''s but still a lot higher than the other wealthy families in the soceity.


    They have long been family friends with Li''s and one of the most trustable partners too. The business was long passed on to the younger generation and was now headed by Feng Biming. He was a well known play boy before but since he has got his true girlfriend Xia Guan, that tag was long being removed. Now everything was about him being in love and doting nature.


    Everyone was anticipating for a cute couple to get out of the car. The cameras were ready to shot the amazing look but when the door was slided to open, everyone was taken aback.


    There was the couple inside but someone else was there to who was more looking like a third wheel between them. Though the face wasn''t clear to everyone but they were eagerly waiting for the news to step out.


    Feng Biming stepped out from the car and quickly held his hand out to help Xia Guan step out too. After the couple got out, another lady dressed in light pink evening gown stepped down too. Her light colour gown was so helping her to present a look of soft pure white flower.


    "Hey it''s Ms.Long Jie accompanying them. Quick, take the snaps. It''s seems another news headlines will get on her."


    "She isn''t accompanying CEO Wang. It seems the things aren''t going well between them or else he would have surely arranged other way for her to reach her"


    The reporters remarked and started clicking the flashes of their cameras.

 Chapter 207 - Who are you calling friends?

    The Feng couple didn''t bother with her. They have only fulfilling their responsibility of bringing her here as per asked by Deming for the sake of their long friendship. And to contary, his fiancee doesn''t like Ms.Long Jie. She was already against her accompanying them. So they just gave a quick greet to the reporters and headed inside the banquet, leaving her alone with them.


    Jie couldn''t complain either because she had also asked them the same before. She knew how much Xia Xixi, Feng Biming girlfriend dislike her. It was their long rivalry coming from her college days and now also got converted into business rivalry.


    Xia Xixi knew all colours of Long Jie very well. The only thing she doesn''t know was how did she trap Wang Deming with such a black heart. Leaving she just gave a smirk to her which was clearly implying ''b*tch, it serves you well. Enjoy!''.


    Looking at Jie, the group of reporters transformed into swarm of bees clicking their cameras like fluttering their wings and their questions became as sharp as the stings of bee''s teeth.


    "Ms.Long, you have accompanied CEO Feng here. Is there any special reason?"


    "Is CEO Wang isn''t going to attend this party today? "


    "We have seen the recent pictures of CEO Wang kissing another woman in London? Who was the woman in the picture? Is there something going on in your all time sweet relationship?"


    "Is he cheating on you? Has your engagement being annulled? "


    "Ms.Long please say something. The people of our country has always praised the warm love relationship between you two. Was that all fake?"


    Jie was grinding her teeth in anger. The questions was making her feel dizzy. She was blaming Deming for making her face this kind of situation.


    In the last two years, no one has dared to question her like that. She have always enjoyed the privileges that has come being the fiancee of the great CEO Wang but now he has made her suffer like that. And this was all because of that low class sl*t, Lifen. This won''t let go easy on her.


    But for now she has to first take a safe side from these reporters. She can''t lose people''s trust and sympathy for her. That will only help her in future.


    She so wanted to defame Lifen. She wanted her to get cursed by the public so that she can go away from her life and Deming has no option but to choose her over that vixen. But she also knew that she can''t do that. If she state even a single ill word against her, she won''t be bear the consequences that would come in her way.


    Deming was already being so against her now. She can''t dare to provoke him anymore. So she could only say, "There is no special reasons. Brother Ming wasn''t going to attend the party for some reasons and he doesn''t wanted me to be alone so he just asked a favour from CEO Feng. It was just in my good. He cares for me and won''t cheat me ever".


    But someone questioned her again, "Then what about the picture online. It is still in the top searches"


    Jie could only plaster a fake smile on her lips as she replied, "You can''t blame an idol for making fan everywhere. Fan''s love and criticism are inevitable. And now am got used to it".


    Though her words weren''t like a criticism and her words truly revealed her trust in her fiancee but still one could easily point out from her words that she was blaming the woman for being incest. She made it look like it was the woman who have come forward to kiss her fiancee.


    The people would have easily believed her if the pictures would have removed right at the moment it was posted but still was trending. That only means that someone was not willing to get it subsided.


    And anyone knew that in the whole Country A, no one has the power to challenge Wang Deming but him himself. So it completely points out that something is still undercover.


    The reporters didn''t probe that matter further as they have other scandals to talk about. Leaving the topic behind they quickly got to the next topic.


    "We understand that but what about the video that has been posted by internet influencer user?"


    "Ms.Long you have been accused as being fake in the video which became viral in the last few days. What was that about?"


    "Someone even commented that you have started the argument and blaming it to some girl"


    "Could you elaborate your grudge against her?"


    Jie could no longer think of ways to escape this questions. She can''t even say that it was her insecurity over his fiancee which was actually not even his fiancee.


    The only way she could think was by blaming everything on Lifen who has been portrayed as mighty and goddess. She wanted to say it was her who has come in middle of relationship ruining her love.


    She thought for a moment whether it is good or not. She knew that it will inevitably bring disadvantages to her but then somewhere from the back of her head her silly brain said that at this moment it will be the best way to escape.


    And as for the consequences, she knew Deming wasn''t here and would never know what she has said so for the time being she is all safe and secure. But then got against the idea.


    She said hurriedly as if getting impatient to escape, "It was nothing special. It was between us friends and we can''t share it. It was ..."


    She was about to say further when a taunt rang in her ears making the situation more miserable for her, "Who are you calling friends? How could we have a friend like you?"


    Everyone has been so busy asking questions that no one has noticed a red car getting pull up at the entrance and two beautiful ladies to step out.

 Chapter 208 - Annual Anniversary Party (3)

    When the car pulled up at the entrance , Daiyu and Guang were busy admiring the decoration of the banquet. Though they have previously attended various high class parties with their parents but none of them were at the level of Li''s.


    But soon they heard the fussy questions of the reporters. And when to the direction there was no other Jie answering them. Daiyu lips instantly twitched when Jie firmly mentioned that everything that happened at Fashionista mall was between friend.


    She quickly murmured to Guang, "For God''s sake, who consider such a vixen to be friend? It''s not me, is that you?".


    Hearing Daiyu''s comment, Guang rolled her eyes implying that it''s the worst joke ever.


    So in the next moment, she didn''t hesitated to speak it out boldly, "Who are you calling friends? How could we have a friend like you?"


    The heads of the reporters instantly moved towards the direction of the voice, as the other two ladies approached towards wher Jie were standing. A simple bodyguard was too accompanying them.


    Daiyu and Guang wasn''t too infamous but they can''t be considered as common too. The two belongs to two well known families of the country, Zhang and Zhao. One excel in education while other dealt with foreign merchandise.


    Though not many people know them but recently due to the video going on internet made everyone know Daiyu and even dug into her background.


    As Daiyu approached she added haughtily, "We never knew we were friends Ms.Long . But sorry to inform you, we don''t befriends with people like you".


    Hearing her words, the reporters were taken aback. How can someone insult Ms.Long like that. She had been famous for being pampered by the Devil. Do the two ladies not know that? Doesn''t they fear Wang Deming?


    "You...", Jie wanted to rebuke Daiyu for her rude words in the public but again remembered that she was still surrounded by so many reporters. Does her misfortune has begun? No one is giving her face. First it was Deming who refused to give her the invitation, then the Feng couple and not these two tails of Lifen.


    She huffed internally and tried to sound softly, "Daiyu and Guang, you two are here. You should have informed me. I would have accompanied you two. I have given such an unnecessary trouble to Mr.Feng and Ms.Xia".


    Her words made Guang laugh out loud, "Really? Ms.Long when did we get so informal that you called us from our names. It''s Ms.Zhang and Ms.Zhao for you. And about you for giving trouble, actually you never realized it''s in your nature. You have always been a troublemaker ".


    Seeing Guang to be in action, Daiyu was inexplicably happy. She has never seen Guang getting so agitated. Jie was really something. She always brings worst from both of her friends.


    But something was amiss in her words, Daiyu thought. Realising the missed part, Daiyu quickly added with a glare at Jie, "And Ms.Long for giving a call, one needs someone''s contact number. As I have said earlier that we aren''t friends so naturally we doesn''t have yours and am sure, you won''t be having ours too. Why waste energy in lying to yourself and others".


    The air was becoming suffocating for the reporters. They really wanted to salute the guts of the girls for talking in such a way. But when they fixed the recent video together with today''s scene, it was nothing new.


    "Ms.Zhang, we wanted....", the reporters wanted to ask few questions from them to but got cut before.


    "Sorry we won''t be able to reply to any question asked by the respected reporters. We are here just to support and accompany our friend and won''t indulge ourselves in anything that would bring her troubles. So kindly excuse us", Guang said politely and walked inside along with Daiyu under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    Then only they noticed a distinguished bodyguard with an emblem of Li''s accompanying them. They haven''t seen him before. Now the question arises, what relation does the Zhang and Zhao''s have with Li''s to get such a special treatment.


    Didn''t the ladies just mention that they have come to support and accompany their friend. Who''s the friend that can bestow them such special assistance.


    Jie too excused herself and started to walk inside the banquet. The day from when Lifen has reappeared in her life, her life has become hell. None of her luck is working. She felt so envious of her. She has got everything, such loyal and caring friend and a formidable lover too.


    She was in mid of the way when she heard the announcement of the reporters, "Isn''t that CEO Wang''s car?"


    "Yeah it definitely is. But didn''t Ms.Long just said that he isn''t going to attend the party".


    But before the Deming''s grey Porsche 911 could pull up, another car also arrived from another direction. And coincidentally or incidentally it was also Porsche 911, but in a shade of white.


    The whole crowd was in awe. "Was there someone to give competition to the great Wang Deming. No it must be just a coincidence. But who is in the other car?".


    "Oh my gosh...someone said it might be Dr.Yang . He was also going to attend this event as per the information of our sources".


    Everyone were anticipating the people to come out but none were ready to get out first as if they were challenging each other.

 Chapter 209 - Annual Anniversary Party (4)

    Yuzhe has before thought to accompany Lifen to the party. It would make him at ease. He has seen the video too and long knew about the grudges Jie hold for her.


    And the thing that annoys him the most is the reason behind all this things. It was definitely Wang Deming, who can''t even have the brain to clean the mess he had created between the two woman.


    He never wanted to enter the banquet sharing the path with him. But one can say, God often makes weird coincidences. And between them it always goes more often. It was a coincidence that the girl they live is same. The powers they hold are almost same. Not to mention, the car they always brought also give each other a competition.


    They can see each other, seating inside their car as if conversing unknown heated talks with their blazing eyes.


    Deming was blaming himself for being so self engrossed that he hadn''t knew Lifen has already got back in the country. And then feeling annoyed that he didn''t knew while someone else already knew it very well.


    The reporters were anticipating the owners of the cars to come out holding their breath. But several minutes passed but none of the two gave a step to proceed.


    The bodyguards who were standing along the path couldn''t take the anticipation anymore and two of them walked towards the two cars.


    As they opened the doors for the master and bowed slightly, respectably gesturing the two guest to come inside.


    Deming and Yuzhe gave each other a last look from inside the car and stepped out.


    The reporters weren''t able to decide whom to interview first. The beautiful face of Yuzhe wasn''t infamous to them. They have always witnessed them in the international magazines and also on some medical research articles before.


    And the face of Devil can''t be more recognizable. They have seen Deming before, it''s just that in the last two years he has not preferably come into the limelight. Only his sneaky pictures with Long Jie was posted anonymously evidencing the love and affection between them.


    So they drown into the perplexity of whom to get first. One was famous for being ruthless and tyrannical as Devil while the other was known for person one can''t think of messing with even with their mere gazes..


    As they stepped out, suddenly everything got halted as if the time was being stopped. The atmosphere was filled with domineering air which held the power enough to suffocate anyone.


    Both of them were wearing black custom made suits. The only difference was Deming was walking with an extra black jacket over his shoulders.


    Jie who has on her way to enter the hall too stopped and was practically in awe seeing the two figures who alighted for the cars. Deming''s looks was something that can''t be compared to anyone but after seeing the man walking competing with his steps, she can only say that they are made by heaven to give each other a tough competition.


    She was too iced at her place gawking at the men who will truly be heaven to any woman. She so wanted to initiate her talks and show her charm to Yuzhe but now she can''t. She already got too much for one evening and now she no more wanted any attention.


    But nonetheless she has to go and enter the party with Deming otherwise, the reporters will surely take the thing into the fishy zone. And in front of these reporters, she don''t thing Deming will do anything to humiliate her.


    So she paced herself towards them with a seductive smile on her lips, "Brother Ming! You are here".


    With few steps, she was already by his side clinging on his arms. Deming looked at her and wanted to shrug off her arms but her grip was very tight. And before he could say anything to her, she gave a soft lip sync "PLEASEEE".


    Seeing them like that and the annoyance on Deming''s face, Yuzhe gave out a soft chuckle which was only audible to Deming and instantly his lips curled into a disdainful smirk, "It''s seems like with Ms.Long around, CEO Wang is bound to give some PDAs".


    In compare to his mocking chuckle, his voice was very much audible to the people. The reporters mouth got wide open. Did they feel the tension between the two CEO.


    Deming just gritted his teeth and gently removed Jie''s fingers from his arms, only to find Jie gripping it again stubbornly.


    Jie being in illusion, took Yuzhe''s words as compliment. She gave a soft sheepish which only made him more disgusted at her peanut sized brain.


    She then gazed at the reporters intending to grab their attention on her next words and then again reverted her gaze back at Yuzhe, still clinging on Deming, "I don''t know if Mr.Yang still remember me but I would like to thank you. Because of your medical help on prescription I am all fine now".


    Her words might seem simple to everyone but it wasn''t at at simple. It wasn''t about any doctor she is referring to. It was the great legendary medical figure, Yang Yuzhe who have long dropped his medical skills involving himself into business.


    And she is saying that he had personally provided her help that too with his own prescription. It was something huge that can alone make one a way too special.


    Deming pinched the space between his eyebrows sensing what is coming next. This time he can''t take it anymore. He forcefully shrugged off his arms. He can''t take risk, Lifen will too be attending this party and he can''t let the misunderstanding grow anymore. He will clear everything today, he thought.


    Jie was still blushing hard feeling the eyes of Yuzhe turning to her. She didn''t evsn paid attention when Deming shrugged off her arms.


    "There is nothing to thank me, Ms.Long . I don''t even know you that properly to offer you my help", he paused to give a disdainful look to her.


    Jie couldn''t get his words that properly but the look he gave her was something that made her uncomfortable. She said persistently, "But you sure gave me your prescription. You might not remember me. Elder Dr.Yang..."


    Before she could complete her words, Yuzhe interrupted, "I definitely don''t remember you. But I remember the prescription surely. It''s just that I am not the one you should thank. I did that just because it was asked by the woman I cherish most. She wanted you to get cure. So you should thank her".


    The woman he cherish!


    Deming''s eyes instantly got darken. Jealousy was evident on his face. His head instantly turned to shot a glare.


    Jie was shocked too. Did she just got humiliated?

 Chapter 210 - Annual Anniversary Party (5)

    Jie haven''t ever though that she would get such a virtual faceslap in front of so many people. She just wanted to come to this party and build some strings so that her brand could get associated to Li''s.


    Since she got abandoned by Deming, she can''t delay it any further. If she doesn''t do something at right time she would have to say goodbye to her luxurious life.


    Thought her family got quite stable abroad with the support of Deming but it can''t help her. She had already severed all her ties with them so that her parents can''t leech more from him. She never knew one day it would become a big black hole that would swallow her whole.


    But then suddenly something hit her thought. Why did Dr.Yang ask her to thank another woman? Who had asked him to help her with her prescription in order to save her life?


    Unknowingly she felt a little envious of the woman as she has such an effect on this gough guy with whom girls die to associate with or even get the grace of his gaze. She won''t have felt such if only Deming would be on her side doting her the way his abilities allow.


    But again it was all because of Lifen. Because of her she was facing all this. In her heart she pledged to make her life miserable more than what she is feeling today.


    Jie was brought back from the trance when she heard a someone ask, "Dr.Yang, your words indicate you have something special for that woman. May we know who is she?"


    Yuzhe didn''t gave any outright reply to the question. His lips curled up into a smirk as his gaze followed the stature of Deming, "Everyone can''t getting everything they desire. And one shouldn''t take anything for granted onece they get a hold of it. Excuse me, I am here to attend the event ".


    He said and without giving another chance to the reporters made his move towards the hall. Deming didn''t really got bothered with his taunting words. Though at first he felt agitated but the thing that he said made sense too. One would not get everything they desire.


    Seeing Yuzhe getting disappear inside the hall, the reporters doesn''t know whether they should ask few questions from the couple in front or not.


    There are so many questions running through their heads but their fear of facing worst consequences were restraining their tongue and lips to move.


    Deming detaching himself from Jie gave off a nonchalant composure to the reporters. He knew the fear they were holding so he just didn''t bother with them. He was not the one to explain thing s to everyone but did have this thought in his mind, not for the sake of himself but for giving a strong assurance to Lifen.


    But again he will get more opportunities in the night to make his relationship clear with Jie. He was about to walk inside too but then he heard someone''s timid but audible voice.


    "CEO Wang, you really care for your Ms.Long. But is there anything you can say about the trending pictures of yours that''s being posted on internet?"


    Deming was really waiting for this. In his heart he wanted to praise this young reporter handsomely. She not only got the brain to use the words properly but also the courage which most of the reporters present were lacking. He made a mental note to help her grow more in the media industry.


    His expression didn''t flinch even a bit rather he gave a enchanting smile to make the people in front of him at ease. Admist of all this no one noticed Jie''s face turning paler. She knew that soon it was going to get everything over for her.


    "Is there anything special about that picture that I should comment. That picture has come up perfectly beautiful. It became a beautiful memory in my heart", he said tucking one hand inside the front pocket of his pants.


    His words left everyone present bewildered. They started looking at each other as if asking if they understood the meaning behind his words.


    The reporter that had asked the question before came up again. This time her nervousness was more lightened, "CEO Wang, sorry to ask this but is the assumption that you have called off your engagement with Ms.Long true?"


    Deming paused for a moment as he clearly pronounced back the word, "ENGAGEMENT?". Everyone was waiting for his further words but the thing that came next left made everyone more and more baffled.


    Soon a cello laughter rung in everyone''s ears followed by next words that made them dumbstruck. "You really need to make your facts clear. Or our country really needs to recruit capable media persons".


    As he completed his words, he turned to look at Jie whose complexion was transformed into pale similar to the white sheet of paper. Deming totally ignored her complexion as he said, "Little Jie you must be tired standing here. Let''s go inside".


    He has emphasized to the words making it almost clear to everyone. The reporters too find it odd when they heard him addressing her not with the words like ''love, darling or sweetheart '' but as ''Little Jie'' which more made them feel like a brother addressing his little sister.

 Chapter 211 - Annual Anniversary Party (6)

    At the same time, inside a shiny crystal black Audi R8, two women were sitting comfortably and going through the livestream broadcasting on the internet in their fitted television monitor. The drive was very much in silence as if portraying the dark night.


    But the atmosphere was very much relaxing that could make anyone comfortable.


    From time to time, the assistant will give a few comedic commentaries making her boss chuckle.


    She has witnessing everything that was going at the event. She had seen how Jie was suffering in her trap of lies. She had again fallen in love with her friends when then supported her all with their heart in front of everyone.


    She felt a bit disappointed when Jie said Deming would not be attending the party. She wanted to see him. Though it''s only been two weeks since she last saw him but to her it seemed like more than two months.


    She was feeling guilty towards him. Knowing the trap of Jie against their relationship, she still let her anger control her emotions. She knew Deming wasn''t wrong helping Jie that day but still she wasn''t able to control herself from being furious at him.


    She still resented him for breaking his promise to her. She still resented him for not returning back to her. She still resented the way he showed his emotions towards Jie while breaking her heart two years back.


    She resented him for everything until she met Murphy today. And all her resentment turned into her guilt towards him. She was the biggest reason for her own unhappiness. She blamed herself for blaming Deming for everything when the real culprit was she herself.


    She was in her own trance when Erica brought her back, "Boss, look he is the one who has come looking for you at our studio. He is here too. It seems like he has some grudge with President Yang, the reporters are speculating it too".


    Then only, Lifen noticed that scene on the monitor has already shifted and was now starring Deming and Brother Yuzhe.


    Because she was in her own thoughts moments before, she was missed the part where Yuzhe has indirectly confessed his feeling towards her. The only thing she could get from the current situation was Brother Yuzhe has despised Jie in some way It was right assumption based on Yuzhe''s temperament. He could not tolerate someone like her around him for even for minute.


    But the thing that satisfied her the most was the way Deming shrugged off Jie''s clinging arm and the way he made his rumoured relationship clear in front of everyone.


    She knew with Deming''s personality he would never explain himself to anyone, no matter who ever misjudge him but today he had mad an exception. She knew it was for her. It was for make her feel confident and comfortable in their relationship.


    Suddenly Lifen''s phone start ringing inside her clutch. She took it out only to find his grandpa calling her.


    "Grandpa!"


    "LiLi, where are you? You haven''t reached yet. That why I asked you to accompany me. I am already standing at the entrance waiting for you", the old man said from the other side of the phone.


    "Grandpa, I am almost there. But you shouldn''t wait for me. Let me enter alone as a representative if ELEGANCE. Then later I will go with your announcement. It will give an opportunity to my brand coming in eye to the netizens and will sooner or later benefit Li brand too", Lifen explained.


    The old man understood her words and found it right to go, so he hummed in response, "Okay then I will wait for you inside the banquet". With that the call got disconnected.


    After next 10 minutes, the driver from the front informed the ladies that they are about to get in the driveway of the banquet.


    Lifen nodded her head and mentally prepared herself to face the cameras. I was her first time and it won''t be wrong if said that she wasn''t nervous. That''s one of the reason that she avoided to get introduced as the heiress of Li''s by accompanying her grandfather.


    She was afraid that her nervousness might tarnish the status of Li''s.


    When the car pulled up at the driveway, the bright flashes and clicks greeted her. Each and every reporter were aiming their camera at the door of the car.


    Almost every guest on the list has already arrived. So they have already made themselves clear that the person in the car will surely the heir about whom the Li''s are confident to pass their legacy and society was eager to be introduced.

 Chapter 212 - Annual Anniversary (7) Impeccable Beauty.

    When the car pulled up at the driveway, the bright flashes and clicks greeted her. Each and every reporter were aiming their camera at the door of the car.


    Almost every guest on the list has already arrived and had already went inside.


    Even the respected Elder President of Li Corporation has already went inside to attend the guest.


    So they have already made themselves clear that the person in the car will surely the heir about whom the Li''s are confident to pass their legacy and society was eager to be introduced.


    The reporters were already holding their breaths in anticipation. The camera were held to immediately capture the next big shot which is guessed to be the mysterious heir of the Li''s legacy.


    The eyes were fixed to get the glance who the next to come in their view. Time has seemed to getting slower and slower.


    Lifen clenched her fist as if trying to collect all of her strength, took a deep breath and gave a nod to her chauffeur.


    Getting the signal from her the chauffer got down from the car under the gaze of everyone and went to passenger door to open it respectfully.


    At the same time from the other side of the car, Erica came down and glanced at the extravagant scene. It was her first time attending such an expensive banquet. She was considering herself so lucky to be assistant of her boss.


    She even boasted herself proudly claiming that she must have saved a country in her previous birth that is getting redeemed in this life.


    Seeing the unknown foreign woman coming out, they got puzzled. Has the old man gone senile? Is he planning to pass everything to a foreigner rather than giving any chance to his own countrymen.


    But then suddenly admist the crowd someone recognized Erica. "Isn''t she the one who was mistaken to be the foundrr of the famous international brand ELEGANCE?"


    After getting some hint from one, other too recognized her, "Yeah you seems to be correct. I have seen her before. But afterwards it was cleared that she was the assistant of the founder".


    "The founder seems to be very mysterious. No one has seen her. It is only said in the industry that the brand was set up solely by her and her extraordinary management skills soon made its way to success".


    "They are now recognized as the top famous international brand. But haven''t thought they would be here attending the event. Is something more?"


    Suddenly the chauffeur opened the door of the car and a smooth, long elegant leg stepped out following the other. And soon the woman dressed in black alighted from the car.


    When everyone''s gaze fell on the slender woman, loud gasps left their lips, "So beautiful. Truly mesmerising!"


    "And that dress, it''s so perfect on her. Isn''t that the custom made piece by Li''s which was announced as not for sale. Then how come she got her hands on it?"


    Lifen took a confident step forward then the other, her head high and shoulders back till she reached the spot where reporters were waiting to interview her. Erica was following her closely.


    She was a beauty, there wasn''t a doubt in it. But today her presence was so alluring that it was grabbing everyone''s gaze towards her.


    She was looking unbelievably beautiful. Her impeccable beauty was enough to make women envy and steal men''s soul. The thin layer of soft makeup was enhancing her pure but deadly beauty.


    Long eyelashes were well defining her clear eyes. Her small lips and high bridged nose was adding up more to her beauty. Her skin looked so soft as a feather.


    Lifen''s dress was simple today. It was leaving the masses awestruck. The shoulder-less A-line dress was in the dark shade of black perfectly hugging each curves of her body. It was two layered the beneath fabric was fine silk while it was soft net fabric studded with diamonds of different sizes draping above it.


    Her slender waist was beautifully wrapped with clusters of star patterned diamonds carved on the soft net of the dress making her look more like the goddess of night sky.


    As the dress was descending downwards towards the ground the diamonds were getting more and more minute disappearing at the end.


    Her back was bare but three strands of pearls of the dress was making it look more beautiful. There was a thin slit from her knee to the ankle on one side of the dress giving a little view of her beautiful legs.


    Her hair was donned into a beautiful elegant bun making her swan neck come in everyone''s view. Her ears were illuminated with a pair of medium sized solitaire diamond while there was a beautiful diamond necklace wrapped around her neck.


    Her look was screaming royalty. The onlookers were left dumbstruck seeing how perfectly this dress suited the woman. Was she the mysterious founder behind ELEGANCE ? If yes then her beauty was itself a mystery.


    When she reached the reporters, they were so much in awe that they forgot the work for which they have come today.


    Erica wanted to laugh out loud witnessing everyone''s expression but she can''t lose her composure. It will give a bad impact. So she cleared her throat in order to bring everyone back from their trance.


    Coming back the reporters quickly gained their composure and asked hastily, "Mam, are you the mysterious founder of the new international brand ELEGANCE?"


    _________________________


    Not related to the chapter:


    Sorry readers, I know everyone is very excited for the further chapters and wants a mass release. Trust me being a reader too I can feel you, but it''s a little tough for me to give mass release. The chapters aren''t prepared yet. I have a rough outline of the story written with several marked highlights in my diary. Everyday I go through those to make a chapter for this story.


    But I promise I will try to give some extra chapters. There are many different stories written in my diary with rough outline which will surely be uploaded in future. Hope u would understand my stand and be patient with the flow of the story.

 Chapter 213 - Annual anniversary Party(8) She left a deep impression.

    The crowd of reporters were already enchanted by the beauty that was making her way closer in their direction. No matter in whichever angle they look they can''t find any flaw in her.


    Her steps were graceful and her small movements were as soft as feathers floating in the air.


    When she turned toward the camera to give pose the cameraman''s fingers worked on its own clicking her pictures.


    Erica, being tailing behind her couldn''t control giggle but forced to maintain it low so that no one can hear her. She always knew that her boss was rarest beauty that anyone in the world can''t deny. It''s just that she wants to be low profile and doesn''t have intentionally flaunting nature.


    ''COUGH!''


    Not able to control anymore, Erica cleared her throat to snap back the crowd from their trance.


    The reporters instantly got back to time they were present and began feeling awkward for losing their composure.


    One of the reporters asked stuttering tone, unable to hide the embarrassment, "Mam, are you the mysterious founder of the new international brand ELEGANCE?".


    Reporters had always been experts in connecting the links, then how can they miss such an expressive link. They have been sure that Erica was the assistant of the CEO of ELEGANCE from the reports reported after Milan Fashion week.


    And now seeing her obediently and politely tailing behind this beauty made them join the overly visible links between them.


    Since it was already been in Lifen''s plan to reveal her identity on this very day, she didn''t made any efforts to hide it.


    Her lips curled up forming a small arc as she said, "How can it be mysterious if it already got revealed so easily?"


    Though her words wasn''t that clear but it made it clear that who she was. She was the CEO of ELEGANCE.


    Now that the reporters got it clear look of her identity, how can they control the thirst of busybody inside them. Instantly many questions got into the air.


    "Mam, your words clearly implies that you are the CEO of ELEGANCE. Why have you been mystery all this time?"


    "Avoiding the cameras, was it for creating a hype in the industry and to gain more attention to your brand?"


    Lifen wasn''t amazed by their questions. She has known it from beginning that when she will come to face camera, these questions will the first thing she has to face.


    This business industry has always been like that. Even a small cough and cold can be connected to the rise and fall of profits and losses.


    She gave a nonchalant blink of her eyes, her smile never leaving her lips, "How can that be? Is a CEO capable of such a thing? The efforts of my my employees has made ELEGANCE what it is today. My contribution is just a small fraction of it for providing direction to their efforts. And to my knowledge we haven''t hidden any of the resources".


    That''s what a true leader is. They won''t crave from praises and will always think higher of the efforts, their followers are making to achieve success. Taking credit of success never comes to their mind.


    Her words left a deep impression on everyone. It was true such a little information shouldn''t matter the success of business. Everyone has the right to have their privacy.


    The reporters were very much impressed by her reply. They can now figure out why ELEGANCE has achieved success in such a short period of time. There was nothing more to questioned after her reply.


    One reporter gave understanding smile as he said, "We truly got a good scoop of news here today, and especially we we feel proud that one of our countryman , a A national has proved her ability in international fashion industry"


    He paused and again continued, "But your presence here in this event is it indicating towards some collaborating relationship between Li brand and ELEGANCE?"


    Lifen replied as she looked at Erica signalling her the time to step into, "Future is still unknown!".


    As her words got completed, Erica addressed the reporters, "Sorry but we have already arrived late. Hope you can understand and allow us now". She bowed her head a little and gestured Lifen to move forward towards the hall.


    Being with Lifen for two years, Erica has learned several traditions of Country A both as her interest and as for necessity. She doesn''t want to be abandoned by her boss after she settles back in Country A.


    As Lifen started walking towards the hall, her nervousness got increased. It was not because she was fearing to face strangers, or not because she will judged. But because she have no idea how this information will be taken by the people with whom she is so closed but still kept them in dark.


    She fearing to face her friends after everyone will get to know about her and also her fear at the way he will take this.


    Will he still consider her in the same light? Or his love will get changed?

 Chapter 214 - Annual Anniversary Party (9) Some past grudges.

    Inside the banquet hall, everyone have already busied themselves.


    It''s a bitter truth of the society that they have always been busied themselves in building the bridge to reach profit or higher position rather than stabling a strong bond of human relationships.


    They are like the mouse who always remain the first one to escape from the ship when they sense it drowning in the sea.


    They will too leave you at the moment they find that there isn''t any way you could help them. This is the unbearable truth of the society. The one who hold the crown on his or her her head is doomed to be live alone.


    The moment President Li got inside the hall, several families came forward to greet him with respect.


    The elder knew the secrets they were hiding in their heart. The people might think him as a senile old man but the experienced eyes of the old man can easily see through their evil ideas blooming in their heart.


    Soon Yang Yuzhe came forward to greet him officially and soon attracted the eyes of every guests. The public has always known about the deep friendship between the elders of both families, Li''s and Yang''s.


    But they didn''t expected the young Dr.Yang to be so respectful towards him too. He was known for being cold from background and even there are many rumours where he didn''t bother to give face to the people who have been elder to him.


    Yuzhe talked for a few minutes with the Elder and then excused himself to a corner of the hall.


    Seeing him leave other the Executive Director of Shengyan''s Vogue came to greet him. They have been partnership for above eight years now and have always put their whole trust with the Li''s.


    Now when they have heard that the Li Corporation will be introducing the future heir of the corporation, they too were anticipating things.


    "Good Evening President Li! It''s been long. But something that didn''t went weak is our trust in your brand", Director Shen said as he raised a toast to the elder.


    Elder Li''s lips curled up as he nodded and then gently too sip of wine from his glass.


    They were busy with their light business talks, when someone approached from behind and politely interrupted them.


    "President Li!", his cello voice came to the elder''s ears.


    The elder turned to look at the gentleman who has come to greet him. As he looked at him, he smiled but his eyes held several hidden highlights as if there was some grudge between them, "Ah the young President Wang has also gave us honor with his presence".


    Deming has already left Jie as soon as he entered the banquet hall and has asked her to not stick along. Jie wanted to ignore his warning but she didn''t wanted to make the matter more worse.


    She had already become a pile of gossip now and still can''t find a way to escape. So she thought to maintain a low profile for the night and focus on making plans to pave a way for her studio towards success.


    Her main goal for today was to find a way through which she can get some help from the Li brand. She can''t let her studio to rot. That was the only thing that is stable in her account.


    And there is still some chance that she can use on Dr.Yang Yuzhe.


    Deming looked at Elder Li and gave a nonchalant smile, "Its seems like President Li are natured to hold past grudges. But I believe that we should let go the past and live in the present".


    Elder Li gave a knowing smile to Deming which clearly wasn''t as clear as it seemed. The guests thought that the old man really have his ways through which he still can be on good terms with the two young tyrannical kings.


    After some time Huang Fei came and whispered something in Elder Li''s ears. Hearing the words, the brows got furrowed but it was just for a moment and no one was able to notice it.


    Elder Li quickly left the crowd and went upstairs with Huang Fei. There seemed to be some serious problem arisen.


    Deming looked around, some eyes were still staring at him. When entered he had already known the Lifen hasn''t come yet, so he walked picking a glass of wine to a table where Yuzhe was sitting and took a seat opposite to him.


    "You found a good place ", Deming said with a hint of sarcasm.


    "And President Wang wants to leech off on my ability", Yuzhe said with equal sarcasm.


    The air around them wasn''t tense anymore, but it was calm as sea.


    They didn''t hold any sense of formality between them. I was like they find fun by insulting each other.


    "So why did you hide it again?", Deming asked as he twirl the wine of his glass.


    "Huh? How is President Wang''s incapability related to me?", he said as his finished his glass with ease.


    "...", Deming didn''t bothered with his words. It was true. He had busied himself with work so much that he didn''t took a notice of location Lifen was presently in.


    "Don''t blame me. She will be here soon and today you will get to know more...", before Yuzhe could complete his words something caught their attention at the entrance.


    Surprise gasps filled the atmosphere as someone entered. They wee unable to look at the person entered because there was a huge crowd blocking their line of sight.

 Chapter 215 - Annual Anniversary Party (10) Reason for her downfall.

    After giving some information to the reporters, Lifen walked inside the banquet hall with Erica slightly behind her.


    When she entered the bodyguards that were standing at the door, bowed down in respect which seemed weird to the public. It was the first time the bodyguards serving Li''s are bowing their head to someone out from the surname Li.


    But before they could pay heed to that topic, their thoughts were taken away by the beauty walking in the front.


    "Whoa! I haven''t seen her before. From which family she has come?"


    "Look she is so pretty. And her beauty doesn''t seems to be fake".


    "I looks like she is a nouveau. Or else why would we haven''t come across her before?"


    "Are you dumb? She can''t be from any random family who has lifted itself to riches overnight. Can''t you see her? Her aura and skin seems to be so royal".


    As Lifen entered, several murmurs spread in the air. Everyone was trying to know her and her background.


    Suddenly someone said from the midst of the crowd gently, informing everyone, "Hey, she is the CEO of an international fashion brand ''ELEGANCE'', headquartered in London".


    Loud gasp filled the crowd. The young princess of the family who have come along with their parents seemed to get more and more excited.


    They have followed the brand since Milan fashion week ended. They have seen their designs too but before they could put their hand on the pieces the dresses got stock out.


    They never thought that ELEGANCE would be the result of such a angelic beauty. Some eyes were filled with admiration while some held jealousy.


    Lifen walked inside when spotted Daiyu and Guang at the corner busy with themselves. They were looking pretty. She didn''t mind greeting the people around since she doesn''t know them and strode directly towards her friends.


    "Hey girls!", Lifen said joyfully as she approached them.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the two girls turned but as they did so their jaw dropped. "Girl, your looks are truly killer today!", Daiyu exclaimed putting down the glass she was holding in her hands.


    "Yeah yeah you are looking very beautiful. Look around and you will know", Guang supported as she came forward to give a warm hug to her friend.


    "Thank You for your compliments but how could I even ignore this when I was knowing that my two pretty friends will be there too. I have tried my best to match with you guys", she said and make the girls roll her eyes.


    Suddenly Lifen remember something, "Yeah right! Meet her", she said as she gently pulled the girl behind forward, "She is Erica. She is my assistant but more like my little sister".


    Daiyu and Guang both gave a warm welcome smile to the girl and said courteously, "Thank You Erica! We have heard about you from her. We are really grateful that you took care of her when we weren''t around".


    Erica soon got comfortable around and started giving small conversations from time to time.


    Lifen were oblivious to the three special pair of eyes which were fixed on her. Two pair were filled with love and admiration while the third one was full of contempt and jealousy.


    Jie haven''t seen her coming in but when heard people conversing around, she turned to look and found her biggest enemy standing and enjoying people praising eyes.


    When Deming left her she walked to a group of woman who were from high socialites circle. She has already decided that she create more scene today to highlight herself in a wrong but now seeing Lifen enjoying everything so perfectly, how can she not do anything.


    How can she enjoy everything when she is losing everything she had because of her. A burning sensation mixed with jealousy, hostility and enmity rose in her heart.


    Seeing their fellow mate''s eyes filled with animosity, the other woman of the group asked her, "Hey Jie! What happened? What happened? Why are looking at you looking at her like you are going to murder her?"


    Jie clenched her fist tightly as her nails dig deeper into her palms, "Because I am going to do so".


    "What? You know her? I heard she is the founder of the brand ELEGANCE which got popular overnight after Milan fashion week", one of the socialites said as she took a sip of her drink calmly. She was expecting some kind of drama to take place.


    "I know. I know she is the one who destroyed everything. What I am facing today is all because of her", she said with gritted teeth.


    "It''s not good Jie. I know she is your rival in business but business should remain business. You can''t make it personal. You know...", it was clear that the group was just provoking her more and more. There was nothing good they meant for her.


    And Jie was getting more and more agitated, falling deep unto their traps.


    "Not just business. She ruined everything. She snatched away my fiancee. It''s all because of her that all are mocking me", she blamed looking pitiful.


    Everyone was shocked to hear that.


    Indeed the truth of CEO Wang having affair away from the country was true. So the so-called couple made in heaven has finally broken up.

 Chapter 216 - Annual Anniversary Party (11) Has she discovered?

    After giving half information to the group, Jie walked to avenge Lifen for the insults that she faced today.


    As she walked, the group too accompanied her. They weren''t thinking much of it. If the things go out of their hands then they will either blame everything on Jie or will let their families handle it, afterall the woman they are going to insult has got no backing except the fashion studio she set herself recently.


    When they approached, Lifen was enjoying her time with her friends and at the same time measuring the depths she was going to sink after the truth gets revealed, "Hey what if I hid something to you? Are you both going to get mad at me?" she asked.


    Daiyu pondered for some moment looking at Guang, then nodded in unison. Seeing her friends saying yes, her heart sank.


    Daiyu was about to say something to comfort her but right at this moment, an unfamiliar voice came from behind, "Pretending to be an angel when you are witch from inside. Your acting skills are not bad at all".


    Hearing the hateful words, Lifen turned to look to whom the words were directed. And soon she understood that it was directed to her. She didn''t lose her composure, a mocking smile got over her lips as she said, "Ah! Ms.Long has come with her friends "


    The women were taken aback when they felt her sharp gaze and the mocking smile on her lips while sweeping her eyes over everyone. Her confidence made them feel envious towards her.


    "You have really have something. But think once more, your haughty attitude make take you the worst consequences especially when you are such a bit*h from inside", the other woman said with haughtiness.


    "Heyyyy! Watch your tongue", Daiyu yelled getting on her protective instincts. Guang too put her glass aside and came forward to stand beside her friend. This attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Huh? And who do you think yourself to yell at me. You might be from Zhang family but don''t forget my family gives handsome donations for the growth of that college of yours", the woman from before said. Her family has always donated to Zhang University of Business.


    Daiyu and Guang might be from rich family but they were not as rich as the socialites they are facing right now. But that won''t make them back out from standing beside her friend.


    Daiyu gritted her teeth as something came to her mind and she said folding her arms over her chest, "Really? Though I don''t have a bad habit to eavesdrop but now when I think, it quite becomes handy sometimes. If I not wrong I have heard before that the donations which your parents weren''t just for our university. It''s also because you have got less percentage and wasn''t able to get into any good university".


    As the words left from her mouth, the woman got agitated instantly. "You...you...", she wasn''t able to form any words.


    Daiyu smirked. She never thought that her words will actually hit the bull''s eye. She was just making a guess and it really worked.


    Lifen didn''t interrupt anyone. She remained calm as if she never felt insulted with the words they said to her.


    "Ms.Long, I never thought that I would have opportunity to see you again. But it really seems the world is too small, especially for us. Since you have come to me, is there anything with which I could help you?" she said plainly.


    Jie wasn''t able to take it anymore. The heap of anger inside her has already reached its peak.


    "Lifen, don''t show your mighty attitude to me. We both know very well, what kind of woman you are!"


    "What kind of woman am I? As far as I know I am not included in your type", she said as she dangerously took a step closer and whispered, "At least I haven''t faked my identity to get into someone''s love zone"


    Jie''s eyes got widened with horror. "Wh-What do you mean?", she asked in a stuttering tone.


    Lifen backed a step to create some space between them and her lips curled into a smirk, "What do you think?".


    Did she come to know something about her? But how is that possible? She haven''t left any trace behind, then how can she? If she has discovered it, she can easily use it against her. If Brother Ming comes to know about...I won''t be able to take those consequences. Just the thought of it horrified her to death.


    All her thoughts got messed up. "No, I can''t provoke her now. What if she really knows everything? I can''t risk everything now", she thought to herself and was about to back out but before she could thing got out of control.

 Chapter 217 - Annual Anniversary Party (12) She is not what you think.

    Jie was about back out from her process of avenge but things were already out of her hands now.


    The women standing behind her had already started, "What are you proud of? You have just set a company which luckily got success. Just because of that success, you think you can look down on us", said the one.


    "Huh, she really knows show off merits. Why not tell us what ways you chose to be there?", said the another with full arrogance.


    "What can this cheap woman can say? How can she be proud of her dirty games?".


    "Being this shameless, she still dares to come to this party and showing of her arrogance. Let''s see who cares to buy it?".


    At first they just wanted to enjoy the drama by accompanying Jie but after seeing Lifen to not bend towards them, they felt unjustified. Women are know for their jealousy. They can''t just keep looking one grow. They have come to know from Jie, that this newly successful CEO doesn''t have any high background.


    Knowing this how can they let her walk so haughtily in front of themselves who were born naturally with a gold spoon in their mouth.


    Jie tried to stop them saying, "Let it be girls, I don''t want this anymore. We can''t bend as low as her. Let her be like and the future will make her feel ugly for her wrongdoings".


    She tried to make her words sound like she has a great big heart that knows to forgive but both her and Lifen knew that it''s her trepidation that made her so weak and vulnerable.


    But her words were of no use. The women that were standing behind were no more listening to her.


    They showed a faint sympathy to her and then started sprouting more venomous words.


    "Jie, it''s not your fault. Why should you bow and act low. It will only encourage this type of sl*t to become more audacious", one of them said as she patted her shoulder showing her warmth.


    "Exactly, let everyone present here know how she achieved all this in such a short time. Let them know she has always clung big thick thighs to reach here", other said with a tone of disgust.


    "Ah my father just asked me to look at her and take inspiration from her. Do she really really has anything that could give us inspiration. She is just a country bumkin that knows how to climb different beds".


    Jie''s face turned as pale as white sheet of paper. At first she thought that when the world will curse Lifen, she will enjoy it with full heart but then why now she is not enjoying it. She was really looking forward for this moment.


    Deming who was sitting at the back with Yuzhe wanted to get up and come forward to let the people know the consequences they will face after offending his woman.


    But Yuzhe didn''t let him. As Deming stood up gritting his teeth to teach everyone lesson, Yuzhe said mockingly but in a serious tone, "You think too highly of yourself!".


    "I don''t have time for your joke right now", he said without looking back at him.


    "Huh! Do you really think that she need you to protect her? Wait for some minutes and let the story begin",Yuzhe said leisurely taking small lazy sips of his wine. It was looking like he was very enjoying the show.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yuzhe gave a look to him coated with a smug expression on his face, "She is much stronger that you can think. Just a look at her and you will know. Do you really think these petty woman can dominate her? She is not what you think"


    Deming turned to look back at the scene that has already taken everyone''s attention.


    There the woman in question was standing confidently without having any silver line of doubt or humiliation on her composure.


    She was looking at everyone very particularly as if memorizing everyone''s face. Her nonchalance was making her more beautiful.


    She was even having a smile on her face showing that she was enjoying everything that is directed to her.


    Her friends were losing their patience but the woman was still standing without giving any explanation but there was a look on her face that was warning everyone.


    The women who were repeatedly insulting her couldn''t take her nonchalance anymore. One of them yelled in rage, "What? Aren''t you going to explain? Still behaving in arrogance ".


    Lifen smiled as she said, "Why should I ?".


    Only three words and it agitated everyone in three-fold. The other gritted her teeth before saying deeply, "What do you mean?".


    "Why should I explain to you? Are you my grandmother? My matters doesn''t relate you in any way, then why should I?", she said as she gestured a waiter to come.


    "Please serve them cold drinks. They nearly lost all their energy in humiliating others", she said to the waiter.


    "Do you really think that your easy going attitude will let you off so easily. No, not at all. We all know you have seduced all the way up here to get success. Tell us how many big thighs you grabbed in your way"


    "Less than the amount you all have used combinedly", she said with a mocking smirk on her face.


    "You..."


    "Who dares?", a loud strong roar was heard making everything go in a deafening silence.

 Chapter 218 - Annual Anniversary Party (13) Her identity is revealed.

    Lifen was still all calm and composed, hearing so much dirty accusations. She doesn''t need to explain herself to anyone her. Her lips were curled up in amusement, anticipating how far these women can go to humiliate someone.


    Though she had scared Jie saying, she can expose her. But exposing her wasn''t in her near future plan. She won''t expose her like this because it will only hurt the feelings of the man whom she love with all her life.


    The hall was already filled with loud murmurs that were all about her. It were continously judging her character.


    Some of the editors and high profile journalists who were also here to attend the part were also looking at her.


    At this moment when she thought that she have to end this all, a strong domineering loud roar was heard in the hall. And within a fraction of second, everything got into a deafening silence, "Who dares?"


    Everyone turned to look upstairs from where the old man was descending. His aura has suddenly become dark that were scaring everyone present there.


    Huang Fei was tailing obediently behind him sweeping his sweeping his gaze from each and ever person.


    Deming was too taken aback by the sudden appearance of the President Li. But his shock got normal after few moment as he knew that the old was very particular about the good and evil. He won''t ever let evil win in his presence.


    The guests thought that the old President Li has gotten enraged because all these things were just ruining the party.


    One of the lady from the group who was previously mocking Lifen for her character took an initiative to approach the old man and explain him the reason behind the ruckus. She wanted to let him appreciate them for acting on high morals.


    "President Li! We were all waiting for you. We just found that this woman has used many immoral tricks to get to the success", seeing one of her friend trying to get in the good books of the old man, the others too followed the suit.


    How can they let this opportunity slide away. It will make them be in his good books and will surely benefit their family in future.


    "Yes Sir! We have asked her to explain and teach her the lesson. But she is still standing here held high. How can she act superior when she has no morals", other added.


    "She has definitely got many big thighs to reach at this position. She has seduced others fiancee. But still she is being so arrogant and trying to..."


    "Enough!", But before she could complete her words a loud bang was heard making women took their steps back in terror.


    The old President Li has slammed his hand strongly on one of the table that were arranged for the guests.


    Lifen was taken aback too. After so many years she has seen her grandfather being so angry. His face was enough to scare anyone. Even being his granddaughter, she got scared facing him right now.


    "President Li, we were...", the voice of the woman trembled and she wasn''t able to complete her next words.


    "Do you think that she needs to stick to someone''s thigh? She has enough with her. She is capable enough to give shelter to more than half of this country. Who are you to talk about her like that", his words were strong and firm, enough to make everyone understand in one go.


    The guest were also shocked to hear the President complimenting someone, that too so young.


    "She has achieved the success at such young that too with her own bare hands in a foreign country. Do you know the value of such achievement? You won''t know it until you achieved it yourself"


    "...", the whole crowd of guest were struck because of his words.


    Jie was unable to comprehend of the old man. She was thinking him as a senile old man who is just bragging the nonsense in the favour of Lifen. Or else how could she, a country bumkin Lifen can has such power as described by the old President Li.


    At this moment the father of the socialite who has been previously taking the initiative to approach President Li came forward with slightly furrowed brows.


    "President Li, we really respect you. But don''t go overboard. How can you insult us. We have shared business relations. You can''t ruin it for this woman. What did qualifications did she have to get such treatment in stake of our over years business relationship ", the father of the socialite said.


    Before he wanted to stop his daughter to cause a scene. He knew it can ruin the mood of President Li and now it''s exactly happening the same. How can he just stand and watch, his hard work of so many years go waste. He has really worked hard to get his proposal passed in Li Corporations.


    "Qualifications? Her name itself has the qualification. Her surname to qualify her standard. But her capability has more power than her name" he paused as he looked dearly at his granddaughter and then continued, "It was her that has approved most of the proposals you have submitted to the Li Corporations. It was all her decision ".


    Everyone were astounded at the President''s relevation. What exact power did this young woman hold to has such power? They started eyeing her as if she was some mystery and they have to solve her at any cost.


    The old President Li smiled as he announced, "Let me introduce the heiress of Li Corporation, my only granddaughter, Li Lifen."

 Chapter 219 - Annual Anniversary Party (14) The new CEO of Li Corporation.

    The old President Li announced very proudly the identity of her granddaughter. Only his heart knew how much patience he has applied to get to this day.


    Lifen has been his reason for contentment. Whether it was for her academics, or sincerity, or achievements or complying to the filial duties, she has always lived more than his expectations.


    Even after her parent''s death, she has always been a sensible child, different from the other children of her age.


    This announcement was enough to send a wave of astonishment to everyone present. No one has ever heard that the old man has someone in his family left. Everyone has believed that the Li lineage has already been over after that dreadful accident.


    But now the old man suddenly got her granddaughter from somewhere.


    Soon the loud whispers start getting spread inside the hall. The old President Li gestured Lifen to come to him.


    Lifen nodded as she walked to her grandfather. He held her hand tenderly with one hand while the patting it with the other.


    He continued, "My granddaughter has been looking into the company''s since she was twenty as an advisor. Most of the proposals were accepted and made by her leading the Corporation to the height where it is today"


    "She had never left the life she was born with. She has always loved to be simple. Though her achievements were already enough to prove her capable for taking over the whole Li Corporation. But still she requested to let her establish her own brand to success before everything is handed to her".


    "She went abroad two years back and achieved the goal she had made. And still you all are accusing her for being using tricks to acheive them. Did she really need to use tricks to get what''s already served in her plate.", President Li let out a mocking chuckle towards the crowd.


    The women from before never thought that Lifen held such a high identity with which one shouldn''t think of trifling. If they have known they wouldn''t have said what they have said before. They have thought her as a person who has been new to the circle and has no strong backing to support.


    But now they come to knew that she herself is a strong backing that can support them without giving much efforts.


    They came forward to apologise as they can''t let their families be in the bad books of Li''s. They have to mend the situation to experience less consequences.


    Very swiftly the judging eyes of the guests were overturned to respectful ones. The world has always been like this. There is no guarantee that they will stand on one side till the end.


    Their views changed as minutes changes in the clock. The moment they hear something from one, they will believe is immediately and the other moment when things start getting lighter with the real truth, their views will change in no seconds.


    After listening the apologies from the girls and reading the guilty eyes of the other guest present, the old man re-announced, "So from here on I announce, my granddaughter, the heiress of Li family, Li Lifen will officially take over the position of CEO of Li Corporation"


    Not only the guests but Lifen too was taken aback by the announcement. She turned her head to look at her grandfather with wide eyes.


    "Grandpa? You...", Lifen was confused. Haven''t hee grandfather said the she will be taking the responsibility of the Vice President position then now how does it turn to be the CEO .


    Did her grandfather tricked her into this?


    The elder gave a warm smile to his granddaughter as he said softly, "I believe you. You can do it better than me. And I will definitely guide you from backstage ".


    "But..."


    "No need to get ''buts'' and ''ifs'' in between. Can''t you see I am getting old and unable to keep the orderly tracks of the things going in the organisation. And above all the employees favours you more in comparison to me", President Li said loud enough to let everyone listen.


    With his words he wanted to make clear that his decision will not change and also the power Lifen holds among the employees of the company.


    Lifen gave a gentle nod of approval as she reverted her gaze back towards the guest, "Hope we can do better in future. Kindly guide me and look after me".


    Everyone came to congratulate her and even tried to leave good impression so that they could get favourable help in the future.


    Jie has long been lost in the crowd and there wasn''t any trace of her in the party.


    When Lifen got free from greeting the guest, she turned to look at her two friends, only to find them sitting at a table with both hands on either sides of their cheeks and staring her dumbfoundedly.


    At first she was nervous, how her friends will respond to the revelation but now seeing their expression, she can say they are still her friends and isn''t mad at her. Seeing their expressions, Lifen couldn''t control her laughter as she walked to them.


    As she reached them, Daiyu pulled her hard and slumped down on one of the chair beside them. Erica was pretty amazed by the close relationship her boss share with her friends.


    "Lifen, what was all that? Was that all true? I am still unable to believe it. It feels like I am inside some story where you are the lead actress whose identity is suddenly revealed to be so high and heavenly ", Daiyu said with a look that says ''I am still dreaming''.


    Guang too nodded at her friend''s words. They still doesn''t know, how they should take these unbelievable information about their friend with whom they have almost shared half of their life.


    Their friend was someone they have always been protective for but now it''s suddenly revealed that she held such power where their protection meant nothing.


    Lifen pressed her lips to control her laughter as she pinched hard on her friend''s arms to let them believe the reality. But before she could say another word to explain everything, a familiar voice came from behind, "Congratulations!".

 Chapter 220 - Annual Anniversary Party (15) Is there something between them?

Lifen was about to story the reasons behind hiding her identity when a familiar voice sounded behind her, "Congratulations!"

 Chapter 221 - You will be buried deep in your grave tomorrow.

Lifen left the dance floor as she wanted to pass through the crowd and find Deming first. She had already informed her friends to meet that she would meet them the next day.

 Chapter 222 - Was that their parting kiss?

    Deming first wanted to leave the party after hearing everything. He was feeling that suddenly the book he was reading for the whole year was not the book he thought. It was something that he couldn''t think of.


    It wasn''t that he was upset with Lifen having such a formidable suddenly background. But the thing that pained him was the fact that how well she hid her identity from him.


    Did she never think of him as someone whom she can trust?


    Was that Yuzhe more trustworthy than him? Has he really failed in her love?


    And above all, now with such a formidable identity, will he be left behind?


    Since she has trusted Yuzhe more than him to reveal her identity to him,. Will thag mean that he was no one to her and will remain no one to her in the end too?


    Not to forget that the old elder Li still holds grudges against him.


    Will she accept him or will she just mercilessly reject him for bringing her so much pain in the past?


    These questions were making him feel so sick.


    Everything was going on in his head while he was downing glasses after glasses of wines. First he thought of leaving everything to deal afterwards as he got almost tipsy due to the affect of alcohol.


    But again how can he leave like that? He had seen her in the evening. She looked so beautiful. Without knowing her identity, several families were thing of asking her for their young sons and grandsons.


    And now since her identity is revealed, she has captivated everyone around her. No one will leave the opportunity to be close to her. Then how can he leave her in such situation where his position in her life will be endangered.


    So he decided to face her and make everything clear today itself so that, he could book an appointment in National Marriage Bureau as soon as possible and get themselves officially tagged with each other.


    When passing through the hall, he caught a glimpse of Lifen smiling to someone. He followed the gaze length of her eyes and spotted an unfamiliar person holding her with her hand in his, while giving a full seductive smile to attract her.


    Looking at those eyes, his aura got completely changed. He has forgotten everything that happened before in the party. He forgot that now with Lifen''s own identity, she can''t get so easily endangered.


    The only thing that left for his eyes and his mind was the man who was kept her hand in his. He could see the forced smile and irritated gaze of Lifen.


    His eyes darkened instantly with killing intent.


    He didn''t know  who the person was. But he was certain that he was someone not from Country A.


    But what that hell matters to him?


    His blood boiled when witnessed Lifen reluctance under his grip. He really tried to calm himself down so that he didn''t rush all the way to them and punch the guy hard on his nose.


    Clenching his fists tight he walked to them. And after hearing those nerve wracking words, he couldn''t hold any longer and twisted his wrist making him realise the sin he has done by spelling those words for his woman.


    Feeling the agonising pain in his wrist, Gao Ren straightened himself to leave but not before giving his warning words to them, "Mark my words, she will be mine today or later. It''s all decided and you have no idea about it".


    His words was like the claims of mad person to Deming''s ears but Lifen felt a little weird hearing his firm words. She was in her thoughts trying get the better through his weird words when she felt herself being pulled to some direction.


    When snapped back go her present, she was already brought to a secluded place inside the banquet hall. When she looked around, she found she was actually brought to the balcony at the back of the hall.


    She looked at Deming who was now dangerously close to her with his warm breath near her face. Their eyes met and everything seems to get lost around her.


    Only their hard beating heartbeats could be heard in the pitch black silence of the night.


    The only thing they get at this moment was staring deep into each other''s eyes and sought every answer they want from each other.


    After God knows how much time, his cold geartbroken voice tore through the silence to reach her ears.


    "Do you think me that unreliable, Little Cat?", he asked solemnly. His eyes were boring deep into hers, sending sharp electrifying currents down to her heart.


    "...", before she could find words to answer his first question, another question popped out.


    "Have I really lost my chance to be with you? Won''t you believe me even for a minimal percentage?", he questioned as his eyes showed the pain he was suffering in his heart. The fear of losing her.


    He maintained his deep gaze on her face intensifying it with every passing moment.


    Lifen bit her lips in order to control the fluttering ripples his gaze was making in her heart, "I..."


    Again before she could speak her words, Deming said more persuading tone, "Little Cat, believe me, I was just there to help Jie. There was nothing like what she presented. Please consider it..."


    She couldn''t take the pain in his eyes any longer. It was peircing her heart equally. Before Deming could finish his words, he was taken by the bold move Lifen played on him.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and tugged him a little downward at the same time, tip-toed a little to match his height.


    She brushed her lips lightly against his jaw line giving a very light touch. Her action left Deming astounded.


    But before he could register what happened with him, the heavenly touch left his skin. He looked down at the woman who was still staring deep into his eyes.


    He was about to ask her what was that about? Was that their parting kiss? The only thought pierced his heart like a sharp pointed dagger.


    But right at this moment he felt her lips moving again, as she mumbled, "I love you!".


    The words were so light that he almost took it mistakenly as an illusion. But Lifen''s next actions sealed it to be true.

 Chapter 223 - Let the hearts feel.

    Deming was already taken aback by sudden kiss, Lifen had given him. He wasn''t able to frame the things properly that were going around him.


    His head has become a big mess and so was his heart. The alcohol is his system also wasn''t doing any good to him.


    He was taking the things happening around him as an illusion that was as sweet as honey  but more hard to believe like oasis in the desert.


    Was that their parting kiss? Has everything being over between them? The only thought of this made him feel the piercing jab of the dagger into his heart.


    His eyes got intensely fixed on Lifen as if trying to find the hints to prove his thoughts wrong. She can''t end it like this.


    Panic was written all over his face. A fear to lose her was squeezing his heart from inside making him feel the pain ten hundredfolds.


    But soon he saw her lips moving trying to say something, "I love you". The sound was so soft that if he hadn''t noticed her lips moving then he wouldn''t have heard it too.


    It wasn''t like her voice was too soft to hear but actually his system has become so in messed that he wasn''t able to hear it properly. If he hadn''t followed her lips, he wouldn''t be able to know what words she just spelled.


    Did she really said that she loves me?


    Yeah she has just spelled those beautiful three words. That means that she has forgiven me.


    Several thoughts crossed his head.


    He was about to ask her that what does that mean but then he realized that it isn''t needed anymore. Her next actions confirmed everything.


    She again leaned forward, tugging him a little down to press her lips but not on his cheeks. This time she has pressed it on his thin pair of lips which were trembling from the confusion before.


    She has thought to brush it lightly to confirm her sincerity. But the moment she was about to pull away, Deming held her wrist firmly so she can''t pull away.


    "Not yet Little Cat. My heart isn''t confirmed everything yet. It needs more. Just a little more", he said in intense need while breathing softly over her lips.


    Deming let go her wrist as he slides his one hand to her waist while the other goes to her semi-bared back sliding warmly up to her nape, holding her head in position.


    He tilted her head a little so his lips gets paired with hers in the most intimate way, making the gaps lessen between them.


    As their lips got connected, Lifen could feel the urgency and anxiety of Deming''s heart. She can hear the loud anxious heart beats of his heart as if it was screaming for calmness.


    Compared to her soft kiss, his kiss was more rough. He immediately opened up her mouth assault it with his deep affections.


    His fingers traced her neck, following her straight line of spine and then back all the way up.


    It was dipped in need, affection and anxiousness.


    At this moment, the only thing that her heart asked her to do was to calm him down anyhow. The only way this could happen is...


    She encouraged the kiss and the kiss soon got deepened. Their lips started moving in synchronicity.


    After satisfying his anxiousness and sensing Lifen getting out of breath, Deming let go her lips. His put his head leaned on her, breathing heavily he said, "Thank You, Little Cat"


    Lifen was too catching her breath that she has lost in their heartwarming passionate kiss before, "For what?"


    Deming smiled satisfyingly as he caressed her cheek with his hand, "For everything. For giving me another chance to prove my love for you. For forgiving me and accepting me again".


    She backed a little, holding his hands and looked into his eyes, "There is nothing to prove between us especially your feelings for me. My heart knows it. Just let my heart feel it and similarly let your heart feel my love for you too. The language of love can only be understood in that way. There are no other way to feel it''s sincerity".


    Deming nodded then moved his fingers through her hair. His heart was feeling so emotional that it doesn''t want to let her go or even her touch.


    "So now that means you are my girlfriend, Ms.Li?", he asked raising his brows.


    "Ummm...", Lifen pondered for some moment then saying cheekily, "And who said so?".


    Deming tapped his two fingers on her forehead. Squinting his eyes, he lightly pinched her cheeks, "Our passionate moments a minute ago confirmed it. Do you want to confirm it again?"


    Her cheeks instantly flushed red. She avoided his eyes and chided, "You are such a pervert. Who wants to be your girlfriend? Hmph!"


    Seeing her get embarrassed on such a small talk, Deming chuckled. He gently pressed a small kiss on her forehead, "You look so beautiful. I think I should make plans to hide you away before anyone come in your line of sight. In that way whether you accept me or not, I will be the only man available for you". Lifen blushed hearing his sweet words.


    While they were enjoying their little cozy moment, Elder Li was searching for her granddaughter. He had asked Huang Fei to bring her to him so that he could make somethings clear to her.


    There are so many enemies around her. She can''t be so easy going now, when her real identity as his biological granddaughter is revealed.


    And there is that Wang brat too. He has to ask her to maintain her distance with him too. He can''t let that arrogant man to get near her.


    He had seen him earlier. He is still the same, arrogant and egoistic. He has to warn her to stay away from him.


    He can''t let her get tricked again by the same person.

 Chapter 224 - Destroy all your feeling for him, right at this moment.

    Deming and Lifen soon returned back to the party after their little passionate moment. But they didn''t returned together. It occurred to Lifen that their togetherness at this moment can grab many unwanted attention and assumptions.


    Lifen has appeared first followed by Deming after few minutes.


    She has requested him to keep this as their little secret as she still needs some time to sort all this out with the people around her especially with her grandfather.


    As she reached the hall, she got herself a little busy with people around her. She was obliged to take initiative in the talks with the guest and make herself more comfortable which will definitely lead to harmonious business relations in future.


    From time to time she would look in the direction of Deming and the moment she looked at him, she could guarantee that his eyes were on her all the time.


    This would only make her cheeks go more and more red and she would readily advert her eyes from him making him smirk with smug.


    Though she wasn''t intaking any alcohol but still her cheeks made everyone feel that she was really good with alcohol tolerance.


    Suddenly Yuzhe came from behind making Lifen excuse herself from others. Leaving everyone after such a long time, she felt grateful to him, "Ufff really, you saved me from them. I was feeling so sleepy just now. They weren''t talking business rather was interested in my interests and introducing me to their sons and nephews ".


    Yuzhe chuckled and said adoringly, "LiLi, you have become such a beautiful woman and that too with such a high background, ofcourse they would coax you to their family".


    Lifen''s lips curled a little up but wasn''t a smile it was her sarcastic expression towards those people thoughts as she subconsciously looked towards a particular direction saying, "By the only thought of this, I doubt they have to face serious consequences ".


    She knew the level to which Deming could get possessive. She has just experienced a few minutes teaser. He can even punish a person for having such thought crossed their mind. Especially now when he was already so insecured.


    Yuzhe knew about whom she was implying and he felt a pang in his heart. But his expressions didn''t change even for a slightest bit.


    He just put a smile and then spoke, "Okay LiLi,  I think I have to leave now. I just came to bade farewell to you and then inform you about something ".


    She reverted her gaze back at him as her eyes asked him what''s the thing he wanted to tell her.


    "I have decided to move back to Country A. So maybe after this week or by the end of next week a branch of Yang Corporation will be brought here. But it won''t be announced officially yet. We would process the response first then will confirm to stabilise it here", he informed her as if discussing this with her was really important.


    He have thought of never returning to this country again as it would only bring him the pain. But at this moment, the pain he will get is not his priority. Anything that is important to him is her safety.


    He can''t leave her after knowing how close danger could get to her11 after her identity being revealed.


    Listening to his words, Lifen blinked her eyes trying to process the information then suddenly her lips curled up in excitement, "Brother Yuzhe, you are coming back to the country. That''s the best thing I could hear. Grandpa Yang will be truly happy and satisfied knowing your decision. He so wanted you by his side".


    She was still beaming in happiness of such a good news when Huang Fei approached her from behind and ask her to accompany him as the elder wants to see her for something important.


    Lifen nodded and asked Yuzhe to excuse her. She then followed Huang Fei upstairs.


    When reached upstairs, she saw her grandfather waiting for her in a room. His expressions were very serious.


    "Grandpa! You called me. Is there something wrong", Lifen asked as she looked at Elder Li.


    The Elder shook his head and then gestured her toward the couch across. She nodded and got to take her seat.


    "LiLi, there are somethings that I need you to comply with. It''s for your own safety as you know, the people around you will surely change after tonight. You need to be protected from now on. Your safety should be your first priority", he paused as he waited to get some expressions from her.


    But her expression didn''t change because she was already expecting this from her over-concerned grandfather.


    She nodded obediently and the elder continued, "So from today you will have your own personal bodyguards who will accompany you like your shadow. And there are will be some anonymous guards too who will be secretly protecting you without your knowledge ".


    Lifen wanted to oppose such exaggerations of security around her. She wasn''t the President of the country who need to be protected with so many people and there wasn''t any enemies that dangerous around her.


    But still she knew that her words regarding this will not be paid any heed even if she tried to speak for it so she didn''t wasted her energy and nodded in acceptance to let her grandfather be happy with his preparations.


    After explaining the arrangements regarding her security, the Elder made some notes on their business rivals and partners too. Lifen thought that that was the conclusion but she was so wrong in that.


    Suddenly her grandfather looked at her getting more serious and said solemnly, "And LiLi, there is one more thing which is most important".


    "...", Lifen looked at him anticipating his next words. By some reasons, she was feeling that the next words of her grandfather were not going to simple as it was in the previous point.


    "I want you to stop seeing that brat right from now. Destroy all your feelings for him, right at this moment ", the elder said more like an order which he didn''t expect her to defy.

 Chapter 225 - Little Cat! do you believe me?

    Lifen was taking her grandfather''s words easily, thinking that it was just his concern that was making his emotions towards her so hyper.


    She never doubt his concern and love towards her. She has seen his worry for her in his old experienced eyes. He has done everything possible to pamper her and fulfill her wishes.


    How could she deny all those aspects now?


    So she was just complying with his every arrangements for her, even if it was to cage her freedom.


    She thought that after so many points that her grandfather has elaborated, his speech might come to an end as almost everything necessary around her has been noted by him.


    But the next words made her world shake.


    "I want you to stop seeing that brat right from now. Destroy all your feeling for him, right at this moment ", the elder said more like an order which he didn''t expect her to defy.


    At first she thought that the words can be changed if she speaks to her grandfather properly and make him understand. But she knew it won''t be easy when she comprehended the tone his grandfather has used just a moment before.


    "Grandpa!! It''s not like that...Please hear me first...", she was at loss of words but still managed the words out her mouth to make her grandfather, Elder Li understand, only to get mercilessly cut off before even she gets to complete it.


    "Enough LiLi! I don''t want you to be with that useless fellow. He is a sly fox and is just fooling you. He will bring nothing else but embarassment. I want you to listen to me. What I am doing is for your own benefit", the old man refuted.


    "President Li!", at this moment a cold voice accompanied with strong footsteps came into three people''s recognition, who were present in the room having the discussion.


    On the response of the cold voice, old Li turned towards the door to look at the person who has dare to call him in such a cold tone.


    Huang Fei too turned towards the door to look at the person whose shadow that was approaching domineeringly.


    Lifen has no more strength to turn and look. Her mind was busy thinking, what might have went wrong to make her grandfather so harsh towards Deming?


    When the figure of the man almost came to everyone''s vision, Elder Li''s brows got furrowed and his eyes got narrowed scrutinizing the demeanor of the young man who has come uninvitedly into the room.


    "Ohh it seems Mr.Wang has come to a wrong room. Huang Fei, go and guide the reputable CEO to his desired destination", the old man said in a scornful tone enough to irritate Deming.


    Hearing the President''s order, Huang Fei closed up to Deming and was about to show him the way out but suddenly felt that his attempt will be futile since his eyes seems in no mood to go according to the elder''s wish.


    Out of irritation, he just clenched fists inside his pocket as he gave a daring look to the old man who was the known legend of his old days.


    Then he let out a sarcastic chuckle saying, "I think I have come to the right place, where my presence was needed the most".


    Hearing the cold but familiar fruity voice, Lifen was snapped back to her senses. She tuned abruptly to look at the man whose presence was currently been questioned in her life. The person to whom she has confessed her feelings a few moments before. And the person for whom she has she has waited for so mamy years.


    "There was a serious discussion going on within our family. How can we invite the great young CEO into our family matters", the old man drawled to make it clear that he isn''t someone who can enter into their family matters.


    To the reply to his drawn limits, the man just chuckled lightly again as he said, "How can that be? When something is related to my woman is going on, how can I not be invited? Her business has ultimately become my business too".


    His tone made his words feel like it was the most known fact of this world that can''t get overruled in any way.


    BAM!!


    Elder Li slammed his hand onto the wooden table on which tea has been served earlier, making the two cup roll down on floor into the shattered pieces.


    "Wang boy, don''t you dare use your those sweet words in front of this man. I haven''t got that old and senile to take those sweet words of yours into consideration", the old man snarled exactly like a irritated lion.


    "I won''t let my granddaughter be fooled by your sly tricks. She is the heiress of Li family and I won''t let her become a laughing stock because of you", his voice was getting more and more dangerous.


    "The whole country knows your relationship with that good for nothing girl. But you still dare to call my granddaughter as your woman. What do you take her as?  Say that again, I will make sure that you get ruined in the coming days", he words were a dangerous warning which can''t be taken easy.


    But Deming being Deming, didn''t falter even a bit. He still held the guts to stare deeply into the old man''s eyes challenging him.


    Instead he proceeded his steps towards Lifen who was having no idea how to react to all these messy things that were happening around her.


    She got so busy in her thoughts that she didn''t even realized when Deming has come to her side, under the glaring eyes of her grandfather.


    When she felt his arms on her shoulder, she realized that he was standing just in front on her and was now looking deeply into her eyes.


    She first looked her sideways and noticed that his grandfather was giving a threatening glare to Deming. Then she reverted her gaze back to the man who wasn''t getting a bit affected by her grandfather fierce looks.


    And then came his reassuring words asking her, "Little Cat, do you believe me?". His eyes held tenderness that has ability to calm her heart and make her relax.

 Chapter 226 - I will never be disrespectful to him.

    Deming has heard the old lion roaring at him and giving him warning to stay away from the woman he loves the most and has now become the most essential requirement to live in this world.


    How can he control his anger listening to the warnings which forbades him to stay close to her.


    The old man was glaring him to retreat his way back but Deming will never follow the order which will lead him away from his happiness.


    He gazed the old man will equal feriocity as he made his way towards the woman who was at the verge of taking a wrong decision.


    He knows it. He can read her eyes which telling him that there was a storm building in her heart which is influencing her brain to make a decision that will be definitely against her happiness.


    How could he let her take a wrong decision that will definitely make her regret in the future?


    And above all at no cost, he is going to let her get away from him when he just got her back.


    He made his way toward the girl who has already zoning out, ignoring the deadly glares the old man was giving him.


    As he kept his hands firmly on Lifen''s shoulder he asked, "Little Cat, do you trust me?".


    After pondering for some moments Lifen nodded as she looked deep into his eyes.


    "Deming, I know what you mean. And I will not neglect your wishes too. But I make one thing clear, my grandfather has a great place in my life. I know he won''t be thinking any wrong for me. It''s just ....", she was so messed with her thoughts that she has lost her mind and was unable to figure out whom she should support and whom not.


    He nodded and gave a warm smile to the girl who has got so confused and said assuringly, "Don''t worry sweetheart. I won''t ever be disrespectful to him. He will always be like my grandfather, whom I have never seen", he said as he moved one of his hand to her face to caress her cheeks lovingly.


    Lifen blinked her eyes saying him that she got his words and she believes him.


    "For now can you give me some time alone with him. I want to make my sincerity a little more clear to him", he asked her as he gently drew small circles on her cheeks with his thumb.


    Lifen looked at him,  didn''t answered directly and looked at her grandfather who said mockingly, "Don''t worry LiLi! I won''t hurt him yet. I will give him time to back out himself and let you make decision on your own accord".


    She gently removed Deming''s hands from her face and walked out of the room.


    She walked across the corridor towards the balcony who was giving an attractive invitation to her by making the moonlight peek inside. She has always had some mysterious relation with the sight of beautiful full moon. It has always made her nerves calm and has always give her the sense of  in regard with this selfish world.


    She went in the balcony and leaned at the railing to look up at the beautiful moon. Suddenly she felt that the problem will soon get solved. It''s just not the right time. She believes in her grandfather''s love. She believes in herself and now on Deming''s love too.


    Everything will definitely get sorted out. It''s just that the time is not right at this moment to begin with.


    Back in the room,


    Both young and old domineering personalities were sitting across each other, staring deep into each other''s eyes and measuring the depth of each other''s powers.


    "Dear Grandpa, I just wanted to make a firm request to you. Please don''t keep Lifen away from me", his voice seemed to be soft and respectful but the hidden warning never went unnoticed by the old experienced eyes.


    "Mind your addressing words too. I am not your grandfather", the old man sneered.


    "Hmph! you dare to challenge me for that. My granddaughter doesn''t concern you. I will do everything that will be good for her well being. So don''t teach me. You haven''t reached that level yet", he paused and then said daring him straight with his eyes, "Just go and fool will other woman. Don''t mess with my granddaughter ".


    Deming let out a low chuckle listening to the words with which the old man has confronted him, "Really I haven''t expected that the old legend Li to have such a weak ear that will make the decision according the rumours going on in the blind market".


    President Li snickered as he brought his face a little forwards, "I don''t. But every story can''t be wrong. I have came across numerous stories regarding how you dotes on her and helps her studio to get through the rough time easily. How can everything heard be wrong? Out of hundred at least two could be the true".


    "She is just a little sister to me. Nothing is between us", he commented plainly and picked up the kettle nonchalantly to serve himself a cup of tea.


    Deming was well aware about the stories that was going around about him and Jie. He never cared for that all stories as he never paid attention to what other thinks about him. But now it has become a hindrance that was keeping him away from his Little Cat.


    He instantly made a note that it will be the first matter that will be taken care of after he leaves this party.


    "Just a little sister. Who let''s the world call a little sister to be his brother''s fiancee. Huh...and you still has the audacity to reason out this here and with such plain words", his eyes glinted with a dangerous light as he continued, "I don''t know anything and doesn''t want any of your useless excuses. Just stay away from LiLi".


    "And don''t ever dare to say that you love her especially in front of me. I have known all the deeds you have done to her, two years back. I just don''t want to mention those hurtful memories to her. I hope you get my words. Now leave!!", the old man said as he stood up and turned his back to him.

 Chapter 227 - Wont be giving up on this relationship.

    The elder Li has become rageful hearing the words of mentioning that good for nothing girl as a younger sister.


    He had known how ruthlessly this boy has broken the trust and heart of Lifen for seeking not so sensible revenge for that gold digger girl who still wanders around him. And still he is claiming his love for Lifen.


    He has known that Lifen has got shot two year back when she got to attend the engagement of Deming and Jie and still this brat has got the audacity to say that she is just a little sister to him.


    Even if she is then why didn''t he took any initiative to deal with rumours that were going around about him and that girl?


    Why did he let her take advantage of being the future Mrs.Wang when he considers her to be nothing else but a little sister.


    Not able to control anymore, the old man said under his gritted teeth, "Don''t ever dare to say that you love her especially in front of me. I have known all the deeds you have done to her, two years back. I just don''t want to mention those hurtful memories to her. I hope you got my words. Now leave!!",saying this the old man stood up and turned his back to him.


    Deming didn''t retaliated his words this time. He stood up from his seat, smoothing the sleeves of his dress suit he walked towards the door. He exited the room but not before turning and making a crystal clear advise to the old man.


    "Grandpa, I will repeat my words again. Don''t keep her away from me or force her doing so. If you prevent her from seeing me, them I won''t guarantee anything. I really can''t live without her. Despite of my strict principles, I will take her away by force. If necessary then I will lock her up and keep her all for myself. In that case you won''t be able to see her for the rest of your life", Deming said in nonchalance and left the room leaving the elder at the pique of fury.


    When left the room, he walked across the corridor thinking to get back to the party hall and find Lifen.


    He needs her to not lose hope in their relationship that easily.


    He was walking a little absent mindedly when a familiar silhouette caught his attention. He strolled towards the balcony that devoid of any artificial lights but only moonlight has lighted it up beautifully.


    He came from behind and tried to give a back hug to Lifen, only to get pushed away gently by her. Her actions somehow made him a little disheartened but he covered it up quickly and asked her with his puppy confused eyes, "Little Cat, what happened? Don''t want a hug?"


    Lifen turned and looked into the man''s dark orb eyes. She was no more nervous now as she was few moments before. She has made her decision.


    "Huh? Why should I want or need hour hug? I am enjoying my beautiful night here. What brings Mr.Wang here? The party is going downstairs. Kindly help yourself to the floor", she said giving him a very polite distant smile and then turned around to revert her gaze back at the moon shining beautifully high up in the sky.


    Deming was taken aback by her indifferent tone and distant smile. His heart panicked inside his chest as he saw Lifen turning her back towards him.


    What was that?


    Has she already given up the hope in their relationship?


    How can she has distanced herself from him that easily?


    Was everything that happened between them earlier was just his desired illusion?


    Though his demeanor was still calm and posed but one can see him panicking when gazed deep into his eyes. His eyes were having the feeling of abandonment by the only person in his life on whom his life is dependent.


    To calm his heart down, he took a deep breath and then extended to grab Lifen''s arm who has turned her back towards him. With a lightening speed, he made her swirl around to face him, eyes into eyes.


    "Little Cat? You better have a good reason for your indifferent behaviour earlier?", His tone was dreadfully calm and low to send the shivers down her spine.


    Lifen got lost in his stern words that she forgot to reply him. She just gazed deep into his eyes while blinking her innocent ones to him.


    She was snapped back to the world when she felt his grip suddenly tightening around her and him coming dangerously close to her.


    She hurried pushed him back to create the distance between them as the tension was enough to make her muddled headed. But in process  her foot lost its friction on ground making her unbalanced to fall.


    She has closed her eyes to exprienced the stinging pain she was going to feel but then she felt strong arms wrapping around her back preventing her from falling.


    She slowly opened her eyes to look at the man who has held her with utmost care as if only a little rough movement from him can break her.


    There was a little pain in his eyes along with a kind of helpless fear. At this moment Lifen understood that she has taken her prank a little to far on him.


    She just wanted to ease the air between them and do a little teasing for fun. She never thought that her little indifference could have such a painful effect on him. It seemed like she has miscalculated his feelings for her.


    "Ummm...don''t get so serious. I am all okay and was just teasing you a little bit. I never thought you would get so serious suddenly", Lifen said with a sheepish innocent smile.


    Hearing her words, Deming took a sigh of relief internally. This girl really knows to make his world upside down.


    Lifen adjust herself in his embrace to straighten herself and then said in a promising tone, "I won''t be going to give up on this relationship unless and until you want so or even after that. So take things easy. I need time to figure out the things with my grandfather".


    She said as she pecked his lips lightly and then shared a hug to assure him with her words and actions.

 Chapter 228 - She was doomed to face her grandfathers wrath.

    Deming got a roller coaster ride of emotions when he faced the indifference of Lifen. He has lost his sanity to maintain his patience and only wanted her to realize that she can''t give up on them that easily.


    But when Lifen said that it was just a teasing prank that she was pulling on him, he sighed in relief and let his emotions to get calm and normal.


    Seeing him getting calm again, Lifen adjusted herself in his embrace to get straightened and then said in a promising tone, "I won''t be going to give up on this relationship that easily unless and until you want so or even after that. So take things easy. I need time to figure out the things with my grandfather".


    She said as she pecked his lips lightly and then shared a hug to assure him with her words and actions.


    They were just about to part from each other when a loud cold voice came, making her flinch instantly. "LiLi, the party is over. And it''s time to get home. Let''s go".


    Lifen let go Deming instantly and was about to follow her grandfather but the stubborn, rigid man kept her in place.


    "Let go!", she mumbled lightly but the man still didn''t move. He just kept his eyes in front on the old man while gently but firmly holding Lifen in his arms.


    "Let go my granddaughter!", the grumpy voice of the old man made Lifen jump as he instantly put all her strength to push Deming''s iron grip arms away from her waist and create a good looking distance between them.


    She thought that now she can go to her grandfather''s side and can explain him carefully but the second she lifted her legs to step forward, she felt a instant tug on her wrist bringing her back to the man.


    What exactly is he doing?


    Can''t he see her grandfather''s temper flaring with each passing second?


    Why is he becoming more and more stubborn at this very moment? This will only make the things worst for them.


    "Deming that''s enough. You are only making situation hard for me to resolve. Don''t be like this okay?", she said trying to calm him down and make him understand the need of this situation.


    But seeing his eyes getting abnormally dark as if creating a wall of defense and brows getting furrowed, she understood the situation will surely going to get out of her hands.


    He bent over her and pecked her forehead and then whispered in her ears, "Promise me, you will come to see me tomorrow. And you will never leave me again even if you are threatened with the cost my head".


    Lifen can feel his insecurity, his fear to lose her. She nearly laughed at his last sentence. Did he really felt that his grandfather will take down his head in order to keep her away from him?


    But she still understood his words as they were prompted to come out because of his inner anxiousness.


    She nodded and moved her head a little away from his lips as his warm breath was tickling her down her ears making her heart thump faster and faster.


    "I believe you Little Cat. But still I will remind you, don''t let others to take your decision especially when it comes to us. Do make it clear that you are not allowed to take any decision alone when it involves both of our feelings and emotions", he uttered slowly, taking his time as he was still not getting a mood to let her go.


    Lifen gave a understanding nod to him while he studied her expression deep inside her eyes. He was seeking for the firm reassurance as he still felt like a dream to him in which she was with him, here at this time and had already confessed her feelings for him.


    It was like some kind of beautiful dream coming true, so he just wanted to be sure of it and look over that everything will go well and fine.


    When they were playing these reassurance game, the old man was getting out of patience. He was curbing his anger, looking at the close  conversation the boy was making with his granddaughter.


    He was going to lecture her when they reach home. She needs to get to the habit not be so willing and lenient to the people around her. It will only bring her problems and nothing else.


    He cleared his throat as he worded out again, "LiLi, Huang Fei has already made the car ready".


    This time Lifen didn''t gave any chance to Deming and hurriedly walked towrds her grandfather. She can tell with his expressions, how much angry he has gotten today.


    Li Liaoyuan was about get away with his granddaughter when Deming put his hands on his nerves again, "Grandfather, don''t try to separate her from me or my words will surely come true, whether you like it or not".


    ____________________


    The moment the car stopped at the Li Villa, Li Liaoyuan got down and said in harsh reprimanding tone, "LiLi, go and get fresh. I will be waiting for you in my study. We need to talk".


    Saying this her grandfather walked inside the house without giving any glance at her again.


    She was doomed...she was really doomed today!!


    No one can save her from her grandfather''s wrath now. Deming has really made the things more and more worst leaving her no ways to escape.


    She knew her grandfather is too stubborn to listen to her words patiently now.


    Now he will only make her listen his words and will do everything possible to make her give up on Deming.


    "Sighhhh why? why? why? What should I do now?", she shouted internally and stomped her feet.


    She went inside and walked straight to her room. After getting freshed, she obediently made her way towards her grandfather''s study.


    Reaching the door she knocked only to hear the harsh acceptance of her request. She pushed the door open and walked timidly inside looking at her grandfather who was pacing back and forth behind his desk.


    His eyebrows were still furrowed indicating that he was still mad at her.

 Chapter 229 - Jie will kill the rumors she has created on her own.

    After getting the strict orders from her grandfather, Lifen went inside and walked straight to her room. After getting freshed, she obediently made her way towards her grandfather''s study.


    Reaching the door she knocked only to hear the harsh acceptance of her request. She pushed the door open and walked timidly inside looking at her grandfather who was pacing back and forth behind his desk.


    His eyebrows were still furrowed indicating that he was still mad at her.


    She didn''t made any noise nor made any eye contact with the old man. She just walked straight to the sofa that was placed at the side of the side of the room.


    She has prepared herself to pretend as innocent as she could. Her innocence and a temporary obedience was the only way that could let her escape from the the old man''s wrath today


    "How audacious! That boy has got guts but no brains", Li Liaoyuan snarled when saw his granddaughter sitting obediently on sofa while going through the magazine left on the table.


    "He has the guts to challenge me. Hmph!! He was saying that ''whether I like it or not, he will make his words true!'' Like hell I will let him do that. He is still young and don''t know me yet. I have been low profile but doesn''t made him more experienced and powerful. What does he thinks of himself?" the old man was so infuriated that Lifen thought that it would surely have adverse effects on his health


    She looked at her grandfather and said softly, "Grandpa! Please calm down. So much anger is not good for your health and body", she stood up and walked to her grandfather.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The old man didn''t bothered to give any response to the call at the door.


    Lifen sighed and helplessly said, "Butler Grandpa! please come in".


    The butler came in with a tray that had a set of tea set. He placed it on the table near the sofa, gently bowed to the old man and then left the room, closing the door behind him.


    Lifen looked at her grandfather, who has put on a grumpy face that could make the many big businessmen scared. She gently cupped his aged face and then said gently, "Grandpa! please don''t get so mad. You need to calm down now. Okay?"


    She said as she tried to calm down her angry grandfather which seemed to be working. She then linked her arms around his and said, "Now come. I have requested Butler grandpa to prepare chamomile tea for you. It will ease your nerves. You know how scared I get looking you like this?"


    She said as if she was trying to coax a two year old kid. And she was no wr9ng there. The old and children gets same as the time passes. The tricks that works for children will have quite heavy chances to word on the oldies too.


    Lifen made the old man sit on the sofa, then, prepared a cup of tea for him.


    When she had confirmed that her grandfather was no more angry as he was before. She tried to break the ice of the most important topic.


    "Grandpa, you know I am so confused with your behavior towards Deming. He is not our rival in business but it still seems like you hate him the most. What did he do to make my grandpa so mad at him", she asked as she dipped her gaze on the magazine in her hand.


    Li Liaoyuan merely stopped his action of sipping tea and looked at his granddaughter who has become so smart in ways of easing his anger.


    He exhaled deep breath and said calmly, "LiLi, I am really serious about this. I want you to stop seeing that bratty boy. He is not suitable for you. How can you believe in him again? Haven''t you got your lesson?"


    Now getting his words were much clear, Lifen understood where the things went wrong. His concern for her made him hate Deming to such extent.


    But she never thought that her past with Deming was known by her grandfather too.


    She looked at her grandfather defeatedly, "Grandpa, you are taking him wrong. It''s not like what you are thinking..."


    "LiLi, do listen to grandfather''s words. It''s in your benefit", he tried to make her understand.


    Lifen chuckled lightly as she said, "Grandpa, you still don''t know many things. He is not like that. His purpose has never been to hurt me. The time and misunderstandings made him like that. It not his fault to start with. It was me who is responsible for my heartbreak before "


    The old man quickly averted his eyes. He somewhere felt guilty for his granddaughter.


    Though Lifen thinks her grandfather doesn''t know about her past stories but it is her who doesn''t know what her grandfather has done tor her safety.


    Being at the loss of reasons, the old man quickly added, "LiLi, stop blaming yourself for everything for defending him. How are you going to reasons out his stories with that girl, Long Jie that''s flowing in the air of the whole country ?"


    Lifen got no words to defend now. It''s not that she doesn''t has the reasons to counterattack her grandfather''s words, but she knew it was the place where Deming is being wrong.


    And not to mention that she too didn''t like those stories. Though she knew that all the talks going on in the society are the false ones but still it made her heart drop. Those stories has often made her feel suffocated in open air.


    Li Liaoyuan has noticed the change in Lifen''s expressions. He didn''t wanted to make her feel like that. But often to cure an illness, you have to taste bitter medicine.


    He again continued, "LiLi, remember one thing the man should know when to stop the approaches of the woman around him. He must be resolute towards the one whom he considers most important and not look for the reasons to defend his actions for supporting the other woman who are after him. Today or tomorrow it will sure lead to misunderstandings that will become unhealthy for a relationship ".


    "I know you like him but you can''t defend his actions all time. It''s better to stop before things go more complex and awful", he advised her wishing for her good.


    Lifen stood up and then said slowly, "Okay grandfather, it''s getting late. I am feeling a little tired and sleepy. I think I should go to take a little rest first."


    Li Liaoyuan nodded to her as he has caught the pain in her eyes which were getting slowly and slowly heavy with tears. Her pained expression pained him too. So he let her go and let her emotions get a little calm.


    Lifen walked her way to the door when suddenly turned around to look at her grandfather.


    Her eyes was full of determination as she said, "Don''t worry Grandpa. The rumors are rumors and they are bound to get ended. As for Deming, I won''t be as easy as before. But I have a request, give me a chance with this relationship. And about Ms.Long Jie, she will kill these rumors she created on her own and that too very soon. I will make her do that".

 Chapter 230 - Can you stop ogling me like that? I might lose my self control

    Lifen has heard every word of grandfather. But she can''t blame everything on Deming.


    She was too partially responsible for the things that made this situation to arise. But still realizing the words to be true, Lifen felt suffocated somehow.


    Her eyes can feel the tears building inside. So she quickly stood up and then said slowly, "Okay grandpa, it''s getting late. I am feeling a little tired and sleepy. I think I should go to take a little rest first."


    Li Liaoyuan nodded to her as he has caught the pain in her eyes which were getting slowly and slowly heavy with tears. Her pained expression pained him too. So he let her go and let her emotions get a little calm.


    Lifen walked her way to the door when suddenly turned around to look at her grandfather.


    Her eyes was full of determination as she said, "Don''t worry Grandpa. The rumors are rumors and they are bound to get ended. As for Deming, I won''t be as easy as before. But I have a request, give me a chance with this relationship. And about Ms.Long Jie, she will kill these rumors she created on her own and that too very soon".


    As she completed her words, she turned around again and left, closing the door softly after her.


    The old man was amazed by his granddaughter''s confidence and determination. The pain which he has witnessed before was now nowhere to be seen.


    Instead of that pain, her eyes were glowing with determination. Determination to mold everything according to her wish.


    And that was the sign of being a strong internal warrior who would never go down while facing his or her enemies. The determination to never give up.


    At that moment, he felt so proud of her.


    Lifen again turned and went to her room. There are many more things coming in the future and she really need to prepare herself for it.


    Back in the study, Li Liaoyuan has called Huang Fei to come and see him.


    After some time, there was a knock and Huang Fei came in. He knew that if his boss has call him at this hour, then there definitely be something important that needs to be dealt with.


    As he entered the study, he bowed his head to the old man and then asked politely, "What are the orders, President Li?"


    The old man let out a hearty loud chuckle, when he heard Huang Fei still addressing him as ''President Li''.


    "Huang Fei, you don''t have to address me as President Li anymore. I have taken retirement. Now you should get used to it".


    The obedient secretary lowered his head as he said, "Sorry President, I think that will be going to be tough for me".


    "Fine fine do as you please. You have to take the position of Vice President in Li Corporation and have to help LiLi. I can only trust you for that. Though she has grown strong enough to handle business tactics but still she will need your help and guidance ", Li Liaoyuan said solemnly.


    "...", Huang Fei nodded to his boss words and waited for him to continue.


    "And there is something else I want you to look into. I want to know everything related to that girl, Long Jie. She has been fraud from beginning but she still managed to get this far. That clearly means someone else is still helping her in shadows ".


    Huang Fei understood what his boss wanted so he nodded and quickly went to follow his orders.


    _____________________


    The next day, Lifen has barely woken up. It was still early in the morning, too early to get up from bed, when her phone rang.


    She ignored the ring from her cellphone and continued to complete her sleep.


    But her phone didn''t stopped ringing. Getting irritated with the continuous rings, Lifen drowsily took her cellphone to look at the caller-id who has been continuously interrupting her sleep.


    Her lips twitched when she found it was none other than Deming calling her. She looked at the clock on the bedside table to realize that it was still 6.45 in morning.


    Before she could receive the call, it got disconnected. She ignored the call thinking that she will call him after she wakes up.


    In the morning, Lifen woke up as usual but forgot about the unusual thing that happened early in the morning.


    Her grandfather has went to take a morning walk as usual.


    She quickly went down after she was done with her early morning routine. She has to start going to Li Corporation from today onwards.


    She was calmly taking her morning tea while enjoying the fresh morning air, when a someone came and said hurriedly, "Young Miss, someone has come looking for you. We said that you are busy at this moment but he is adamant to meet you at this time".


    The maid''s cheeks were flushed red from the time she has come to inform Lifen. It''s not that Lifen doesn''t meet people at home but the thing that made the maid to say she is busy is the time.


    It''s seemed unusual people visiting so early in the morning.


    Lifen looked at the maid and asked with a smile, "Okay! But why are your cheeks so red?".


    Hearing the question of young mistress, the maid blushed even more as she said in a 5stammering tone, "T-That Miss, the man outside is very handsome and cold that it attracts".


    Seeing the maid blushing so hard, Lifen wanted to laugh when suddenly she remembered the thing she has missed from earlier.


    Her eyes widened and she ordered the maid frantically, "Okay you go first and inform him to wait. Tell him that I will come in a moment"


    Receiving the order, the maid quickly left.


    ''O shitt!! I forgot it. But why is he here this early? Haven''t he messed enough yesterday that he has come today too?'', she cursed internally as she made her way towards the living room where Deming was waiting.


    When she has got to the living room, her eyes got stuck at the handsome figure who was standing in the middle of the room.


    Hearing the footsteps from behind, he turned to look at the woman for whom he had been waiting desperately.


    Lifen''s time stopped. She cursed internally, ''How can this man look so dangerously handsome early in the morning?''


    "Can you stop ogling me like that? First wipe off your drool or I might lose my self control", he said with a smirk. He never thought that she would ogle him like that. There was a look in her eyes that was making him lose control. He just wanted to lunge forward and capture those naturally red rosy lips that were looking so full and plump.

 Chapter 231 - Soft and lingering.

    When she has got to the living room, her eyes got stuck at the handsome figure who was standing in the middle of the room.


    Hearing the footsteps from behind, he turned to look at the woman for whom he had been waiting desperately.


    "Can you stop ogling me like that? I might lose my self control", he said with a smirk. He never thought that she would ogle him like that. There was a look in her eyes that was making him lose control.


    "Who is in fault?", she said sarcastically as she made her way go the sofa in the living hall.


    Not ogling him when he has dressed so handsome, will truly be a torture. He was created by God to spoil the eyes of woman around him. Don''t he know such a simple thing?


    Early in the morning, how can he dress like that and come to meet her? Was he planning to seduce her with his looks.


    His soft hair was beautifully combed backwards leaving a few perfect strands in front giving him regal charming look. And body fitted white shirt on him has become her weakness of which she was oblivious until now.


    And his perfect thin lips that were on hers yesterday....how perfect they felt, so soft and smooth.


    "Wan''na try my lips again?", he asked with a chuckle.


    "Huh?" Lifen was instantly brought back from her thoughts.


    "I asked if you want to share a passionate kiss again. Because your eyes aren''t leaving them while reminiscing it from yesterday ", a smug got plastered on his face.


    Her cheeks instantly flushed crimson red, of much higher degree than that of the maid earlier. "Who wants that?", she said hurriedly as she brought her cold palms on her cheeks.


    Seeing her embarrassed like this Deming felt a relief inside, only he knows what thoughts have come up in his mind when she hasn''t received his calls earlier.


    He let out a loud laughter as he teased, "I haven''t thought that in these two years, you will become such a pervert. But I really liked you this way. You become more like a wild cat ready to pounce on me to swallow me whole reluctant to share with anyone".


    His voice and laughter was clearly stating his satisfaction and happiness inside.


    "Don''t be such a narcissist. The world doesn''t revolves around you. Now tell me why have come so early morning? Lifen asked trying to change the subject.


    But suddenly Deming came towards her, leaned a little down to get closer to her face holding her chin with his two fingers. He made her look up into his eyes.


    His intense gaze making her eyelashes to get flutter shut slowly. Her lips were moving in very small movements as if waiting for something which never came.


    Deming''s lips curled up a little looking at the girl''s reaction but ignored it for sometime as he asked, "Why haven''t you answered my calls earlier?"


    What?


    Has he come all the way here just to ask this from her?


    She instantly opened her hazel eyes amd gave a look of frustration to him. Seeing him still not getting her frustration, she pushed hard on his chest making him a little away from her.


    "Why to answer the call? Haven''t got a good for yourself?", she chided loudly then continued, "Before making the call, at least have a look on your watch. I have my sleep which is a way more important than you"


    Now thinking about it correctly, he realized that his call was really a too early.


    Actually he didn''t meant to disturb her but he was so anxious that he haven''t noted the time while making call to her.


    Last night after looking at the old man, Li Liaoyuan being so against their relationship, he barely got his sleep and when early in the morning when he called her, she didn''t answered making his anxiousness grow stronger.


    But now looking at her behaviour towards him getting normal, he relaxed.


    He was about to say something to her again, when a maid came to room with a big tray. Lifen too glanced at the maid who have come to deliver the tea to the guest. She was not the same from before, but her reaction was similar to one before.


    Though the cheeks were red, but being professional she never raised her eyes to look at Deming.


    The servants of the big families often come from professional training centers where they are being trained rigorously about the discipline to be followed while serving their master and their family.


    Placing the tray on the table, the maid waited politely for the next command. Lifen looked at Deming who was silently looking at her. Her lips twitched looking at his silent exp4, she turned to the maid and said softly, "You can go back to your work. I will handle it myself".


    The maid left as per the order.


    Lifen walked back to her seat and gestured Deming to get to his. She then quickly prepared a cup for him.


    "Drink this and then you can go back. My grandfather will soon be returning. Seeing you this early, will make his mood worsen", she said as she handed him the cup of tea.


    Deming didn''t said anything. He just took the cup from her and without making any further sound silently sipped the tea.


    But all this time one thing didn''t changed in him. His gaze. His eyes never left her, even while sipping the tea, his eyes were looking deeply at her as if satisfying itself with her face.


    Completing the tea, he stood up. He diligently smoothed his dress pants and sleeves of the shirt, grabbed his jacket and was ready to leave.


    Lifen was too a little amazed by his behavior but she shrugged it off thinking it''s better he leaves first, before her grandfather comes back.


    "So I am leaving. See you during lunch!", he said as he turned his back to leave.


    Lunch!


    When did they decide this?


    She was still thinking of his previous that she didn''t realized, he has already come in front of her.


    Before she could realize it, his lips got over hers. The kiss wasn''t passionate rather was very soft and lingering.


    It was gone before it can get completed as something hard striking the floor distracted the couple in love.

 Chapter 232 - Long lost Little Rabbit was found.

    Deming became weirdly silent after clarifying his doubts from morning. He was just giving gentle warm stares to her which sometime seems like chuckling internally.


    ''What exactly his mind is brewing now?'' Lifen thought in her head.


    She was a little amazed by his behavior but she shrugged it off thinking it''s better he leaves first, before her grandfather comes back.


    "So I am leaving. See you during lunch!", he said as he turned his back to leave.


    Lunch!


    When did they decide this?


    She was still thinking of his previous words that she didn''t realized, he has already come in front of her.


    Before she could realize it, his lips got over hers. The kiss wasn''t passionate rather was very soft and lingering.


    It was gone before it can get completed as something hard striking the floor distracted the couple in love.


    Swoosh!!!!


    And the glass half filled with water was on the floor leaving Erica in a dreadful shock.


    Did she just encountered her boss kissing a man?


    A man who has got such handsome looks?


    When did she got herself a man? Is the man her boyfriend?


    She was shocked and terrified at the same time, not knowing how to react at this situation. She hurriedly bent down to clear the mess she has made while stammering her words, "B-Boss, sorry! I-I didn''t meant...meant to. I will leave you two..."


    She was got so dumbfounded that she haven''t realized that she was going to prick herself with sharp glass shard pieces if touched with bare hands.


    Seeing her panicked condition, Lifen felt too embarrassed. She glared at the man who was responsible for her embarrassment but she couldn''t find even a silver line of embarrassment on him.


    In place of embarrassment there was a devilish smirk playing on his lips as if he has achieved the thing he has aimed for. She wanted to wash off that expression from his face. It was clearly teasing her.


    She quickly averted her gaze back to Erica who has bent down to pick the scattered glass pieces from the floor, "Be careful, girl! You might prick your hands. Don''t be careless".


    Saying this Lifen walked to her in order to help her.


    Since she has never been in the environment of using servants, summoning them for help didn''t struck her head. She herself went to help Erica.


    She was about to pick one when a strong hand stopped her, enveloping hers into his.


    "Silly! Like this you are going to cause several deaths", he said looking deep into her eyes.


    Their eyes got fixed for few seconds. She was truly touched with his such a simple action of care.


    But why his words seemed a little odd? He said that her actions will cause several deaths. What does that mean?


    Confused with his words she quickly asked, "Several deaths?"


    "Ofcourse! you sometimes becomes so much clumsy that you can hurt yourself. Then what do you think your overprotective grandfather will do? He will simply come after me to hang me till death!", he said justifying his earlier words with a poker face.


    Lifen squinted her eyes on him, "Hey....don''t you dare disrespect my grandfather. It''s your fault to make him angry".


    Deming let out a chuckle, "How could I dare such thing? It''s just I can''t declare my true feelings to you all the time. It might bore you so I said it that way. Now move I will help you"


    Hearing his words Lifen instantly forgot about his previous sarcasm and a warm contented smile crept over her lips.


    Erica at the side was speechless. Did they completely forget that she was also present there?


    Why are they serving such a good quality of dog food to her?


    How sinful?


    She coughed a little to make them realize her presence bringing Lifen out of her trance. But in process, Lifen''s arms gently pushed Deming making his bare palms fall on the broken shards of glass.


    "Ahh sorry!!", she panicked realizing her mistake, but it was already late.


    He shook his head and quickly retracted his hand but the blood instantly oozed out.


    "It''s okay! I am fine, they are just small little scratches. Don''t worry, it''s nothing", He said when noticed the guilt in her eyes.


    Erica too didn''t expected this. "Boss, I am sorry. It''s because of me. If I haven''t dropped it earlier, it wouldn''t have happened", she said apologetically.


    Lifen didn''t responded to her apologies, instead said, "It''s not your fault. Just go and grab the first aid box first".


    Saying this she stood up and lead Deming back towards towards the sofa. There were tears in her eyes which were not getting noticed since she has lowered her head.


    "I am fine, Little Cat. It''s just some scratches. I don''t feel any pain", he assured her again as felt her trembling hands.


    The wound wasn''t deep. But scratches made it look like the cut ran deep. And continuous oozing blood made it more horrific.


    Erica came out with a first aid box along with a maid carrying a bowl of clean cold water with clean towel.


    Lifen ignored Deming''s words as she cleaned his wound with water and then meticulously bandaged it putting some healing ointment on it.


    Only then she felt relief. She asked again lifting her head up, "Does it still hurt?".


    The small drops of glistening crystal tears on her eyelashes which didn''t went noticed before came to Deming''s relization now.


    He shook his head, "Not at all! It wasn''t that bad actually. This small wound brought back a cute memory of my cute lost little rabbit".


    He paused as he looked at her face and then continued, "I met her only once and then I lost her. But I guess I found her again today. This wound wasn''t bad, I really liked it actually".


    Erica was dumbfounded when she heard these terms.


    Cute Lost Rabbit?


    Are they discussing about their pets now?


    But Lifen understood his words. After hearing his words, she too remembered their first meeting in the college when her nail scratched him unknowingly.


    A smile crept on her lips but suddenly a cold aged voice came from the front entrance, "What brought you here?"

 Chapter 233 - Being a Little rude towards your future grandson-in-law.

    Seeing Lifen again caring for him, made Deming remember how they have met in the college and the way she has put a bandaid on his hand.


    Reminiscing that sweet memory made the way for a soft smile to to over his lip.


    Seeing her back to her normal, he was assured that Lifen has finally forgiven him for the past and has now move on happily for the future.


    Now he can rest assured that no one can separate them as Lifen''s heart belongs to him.


    Completing the bandaging his injured hand, she asked again lifting her head up, "Does it still hurt?".


    There were small drops of glistening crystal tears on her eyelashes which went unnoticed before was now into his recognition.


    He shook his head, "Not at all! It wasn''t that bad actually. This small wound brought back a cute memory of my lost cute little rabbit".


    He paused as he looked at her face and then continued, "I met her only once and then I lost her. But I guess I found her again today. This wound wasn''t bad, I really liked it actually".


    Erica was dumbfounded when she heard these terms. Are they discussing about their pets now?


    But Lifen understood his words. After hearing his words, she too remembered their first meeting in the college when her nail scratched him unknowingly.


    A smile crept on her lips but suddenly a cold aged voice came from the front entrance, "What brought you here?" and she was brought back to her present trance.


    The old man has returned back and have got the news of Deming''s arrival from the security guarding outside. And  his mood turned sour as expected by Lifen.


    But he wasn''t as angry as before. He had given some clear thoughts to Lifen''s words last night. Since she has asked him to believe her and her decision in choosing something for herself. He will.


    He will give this arrogant man one more chance for her. He believes in his granddaughter and will go with her decisions to the extent he can. But he will keep a close eyes on everything around her too.


    The couple looked towards the blazing cold voice. Lifen stood up and was about to say something when the old man spoke again, "I never thought my granddaughter''s friends to be so considerate. They would come to look for her this early in the morning ".


    Li Liaoyuan said with a sarcastic smile that was directed towards Deming in a challenging way, testing his limits.


    Lifen was confused hearing her grandfather''s word''s too. Who else has come to visit her early in the morning?


    She looked in the direction of her grandfather when a strong, tall and attractive figure came up from the old man''s behind.


    Seeing the unexpected entry of the man, Deming squinted his eyes on him and then gave an equal cold look to the old man back.


    His mind instantly got to work in search for the plans that were brewing in the sly brain of that old fox. He knew his capability to manipulate one''s thoughts and mind.


    He was just thinking that now he could rest assured that no one can separate him from Lifen but it seems like there are still hurdles left in his ways.


    "Brother Yuzhe! It''s you. I was about to call and invite you to have breakfast with us. But you gave me such a good surprise by arriving yourself", she said as got the look of Yuzhe behind her grandfather.


    Hearing Lifen''s words, Deming tilted his head to look at the woman who has suddenly become so enthusiastic with the arrival of other man and has forgotten that he was still standing there with an injured hand.


    The woman too felt the cold gaze coming from the man who was standing beside her. Her heart let out a chuckle and she  chose to ignore that look directed to her.


    Ignoring his stares, she made her way towards Yuzhe and and then linked her arms with him. Giving him a cheeky smile she led him with her, inside the living hall.


    "Grandpa! Mr.Wang has just come to say something related to the annulment of contract which I have previously signed with him", she informed  Li Liaoyuan on her way inside the living room.


    The old man just nodded and then said, "Okay! Excuse me. I will just go and change. Carry on with Yuzhe and order the chefs to make some of his favorites too. I will join both of you on the dining table".


    Lifen felt a little bad for Deming. She was about to tell her grandfather that Deming will too accompany them for the breakfast but she knew she can only take one step at a time.


    So she can just let the flow to carry on, on its own.


    All this time Deming was looking at them. He wanted to say something but he knew he can''t, especially in front of so many people. He can''t let everyone know how jealous he could get when it''s involves the men around Lifen.


    Yuzhe too understood Lifen''s childish games to tease. It can''t be said if it didn''t hurt his feelings but he has made his heart long prepared to feel the ignorance.


    He shrugged off his thoughts and gave a smug look in return to the blazing glares Deming was casting on him.


    The man who has intentionally being served cups full of vinegar couldn''t take it anymore.


    He so wanted to pull Lifen to himself and detach her arm which is linked around the arms of his love rival. Of course he knew, he is one of the greatest love rival in his life.


    He gave a devilish smile to the duo in front of his eyes making Lifen''s expression change back into confusion. His smile gave her goosebumps. She intentionally cursed herself, ''Did I overdid something? What next is cooking up in this devil''s mind? Can''t he let me live in peace?''


    Not able to take suspense anymore, she was about ask him to kill the bird instantly and tell her what was cooking in his brain.


    But before she could, he turned on his heels and looked towards the way her grandfather has left.


    Li Liaoyuan was still climbing the stairs, when Deming stopped him with his words, "Dear Grandfather! Don''t you feel you are being a little rude towards your future grandson-in-law?"

 Chapter 234 - Cards up in his sleeves.

    Li Liaoyuan was still climbing the stairs, when Deming stopped him with his words, "Grandfather! Don''t you feel you are being a little too rude towards your future grandson-in-law?"


    Lifen felt a bolt of high electricity from within. This guy really knows how to stir trouble! Is he really determined to ruin her hard work and ruin the remaining chance of mending his relationship with her grandfather?


    Erica was speechless. She has definitely got everything correctly before. Definitely this handsome person who has shared a surprise kiss with her boss was his boyfriend. Or how could her boss would let him do something that bold with her?


    The expression on Yuzhe''s beautiful charming face haven''t changed a bit as if he was expecting Deming to do something like this.


    The old man climbing the steps of the staircase halted. He turned to look down in the hall. ''This boy is really too bold for his own good'', he thought.


    He then looked at her granddaughter. She has closed her eyes shut as if waiting for something worse to come.


    He then looked back at the man who has been continuously getting on his nerves.


    Lifen was really expecting something harsh attacks for Deming. She was expecting her grandfather to yell at him again but nothing such came this time. She thought was her ear started to show any problems that she wasn''t able to hear anything!


    But something happened that left her blink her eyes in confusion. She was completely bewildered by the change of attitude of her grandfather.


    "Will you be my future grandson-in-law or not is not yet fixed? Let future talks be for future. But being rude with CEO Wang, I don''t remember any such good deed from today", the old man said nonchalantly as if he wasn''t throwing any taunts at him.


    Deming has also long lost his sense of formality in front old man. He just want to follow the third law of motion with his words around him.


    He has decided, the level on which the old man will get on to insult him, he will too get on same equal level of arrogance to irritate him further.


    "Ofcourse you have done it grandfather. Just few moments ago. You haven''t asked me to have breakfast with you all. After all I am destined to become your grandson-in-law. What other things can the coming future change?", he paused trying to pretend that he is thinking about it.


    "But don''t worry. How can I let my woman and her family get embarrassed and get into wrong talks of the society? I will help you by having breakfast with you all even if you have forgotten to invite me", he said in nonchalance and turned to face Lifen.


    The old man was truly speechless. This boy really knows to make everything in his favour.


    Lifen has still had her arm linked with Yuzhe. Deming first looked into her eyes deeply and then moved his eyes to her arms that were connected with some other arm.


    He then gave a plain smile to Yuzhe and reverted his eyes back to Lifen. Staring deep into her eyes, he walked to her and in a blink of his one eye, he pulled her out from Yuzhe''s touch.


    In just a fraction of second, Lifen was in his embrace. Her face slammed on his broad chest. She could hear his calm heart beat which were slowly and slowly getting a little louder.


    She pulled her head up to look at th he man''s eyes. Her expression was more like a blank than confused. She just lost the track when heard Deming''s words when he was giving his weird logic to him.


    "Sweetheart! I am really famished. Can you ask your chefs to cook something special for me too", he said in his most charming voice.


    Lifen quickly pushed him away as she looked around feeling the stares of Erica and few maids standing at a corner.


    She quickly tugged her stray hair that was falling on her face, behind her ears. ''I should always put my guards on around him. He really knows how to make me embarassed '', she thought in her head.


    She doesn''t had the strength to lift her head and look at his grandfather or either turn to look at Yuzhe anymore.


    She just said hurriedly, "Erica, just go and ask the chefs to prepare the breakfast and serve them on the table soon". Saying this she hurriedly walked inside to get into her room.


    Suddenly something got into her head, she stopped and then looked in the direction of the maid.


    "Anything else, Madam?", the maid asked politely


    "Just ask the chefs to avoid sesame seeds in the dishes", she said and walked inside.


    She has remembered that Deming was allergic to sesame seeds. She still remember how bad his condition got last time when he took sesame seeds in his food.


    Deming smiled looking at the girl disappearing fast. The only word that can describe her actions in his brain is ''CUTE''.


    Yuzhe looked at Deming staring the way where Lifen got disappeared. "So I still has a chance", he remarked plainly.


    "No, you don''t ", he denied instantly without giving any thought to his words.


    "Of course I have my chance. Grandpa Li doesn''t seems to like you. The path of your relationship is still not clear so I shouldn''t lose my hope", Yuzhe said as he took his seat on the sofa.


    "No one has any chance. I have still have many cards unrevealed in my hands. I will be his grandson-in-law, whether he likes it or not", he smirks as he too took his seat on a different sofa.


    His expression was calm but it was a facade, something was already cooking in his brain. ''I have to keep her by my side most of the time. Or I will be by her side so that no other stand a chance even in his dreams'', he thought internally.


    And at the same moment he remembered a very interesting card that was still there up in his sleeves, which will definitely be useful at this moment.

 Chapter 235 - ELEGANCE being the only Salvation.

    At Glimmers Studio,


    The environment inside the studio has gone crazy from the moment the day started. From the morning, the people working there are facing unreasonable tortures of the their boss, Long Jie.


    They don''t have any idea, what had made her so agitated that she has come to upgrade their work life into different level of hell.


    The one who was taking the biggest blow was none other than the assistant of Long Jie.


    "B-Boss, the new line of dresses which we have launched is facing the problems. The mall where we have our brand stores are asking us to look into it fast or else...", the assistant stammered while reporting the issues.


    "Or else what? Don''t they know, who I am? They are daring to offend me. Previously it was them, who have come to ask me to open my brand shops at their mall. And now they are challenging me", Long Jie screamed at the top of her voice, her face has got so red that it looked horrific.


    She knew her studio was facing the problems the very day it has got opened. But she never needed to care as she has always passed all her troubles to Deming to solve.


    She never cared to learn from her mistakes instead she has always been extra carefree to always repeat it again and again.


    She has always thought that she will always have the guilt trap in her fingers to make Deming wrap around her. But Deming has already made it clear with her that no matter what she will face, he will have nothing to do with it.


    Now even her useless fake words are also of no use.


    Long Jie was already is a bad temper from the last night when she learnt that whom she has been considering country bumpkin from day first, was the hidden princess of the kingdom.


    She resents Lifen for everything that is going on in her life. Her envy towards her has turned so venomous that it is ruining her from inside.


    She has become the laughing stock in the entire nation. She has been continuously been insulted in front of so many people and reporters.


    And above all that she had to fear Lifen too as she has her hands on her weakest nerves.  She wasn''t able to take in her defeat but she knew well, no matter how hard she try now, she was already defeated.


    She knew she wasn''t the phoenix from the tales who will rise up from her ashes.


    But still her brain being her useless brain can never leave the shit away from her made her push all blame on Lifen.


    Inside her there was a wave forming that was making her think of the ways by which she could destroy Lifen.


    She looked at her assistant as she asked in a half-yelling tone, "What are are you guys doing in the studio all day? Making my brand a shameful piece in front of others".


    "If the designs are not appropriate, change the designers. Why am I paying to such useless bunch of people? It''s to make the the brand rise. If you are so useless to do so then leave the studio. The studio doesn''t need employees like you", she said.


    The assistant so wanted to yell and tell her that it''s not the fault of people working here or the designers.  The fault are all hers. She was not efficient in managing the studio well and now trying to push all her faults on them.


    But being her subordinate, it wasn''t his place to say these to her and even if he did he would only have to face her more harsh words.


    Her assistant was already having second thoughts for changing his workplace. He can''t take her arrogance anymore.


    At first he has also thought like others that no matter how worst the profit graphs go in try studio, it will never be at loss as it backbone, Wang Corporation has much strongrr roots in the world economy.


    But now he was sure that this studio is going to fall hard.


    He has already made send his resume to different firms but was still waiting to get their answers. Until then he has to work for this lady who has always been arrongant without any reason.


    "Boss, I think we really need to seek help from other brands. Our merger with them can be a little helpful in this situation. If not we will really be facing tough time in the nearest future", he advised without holding back. This will be his last advise as per his working ethics.


    Long Jie wanted to yell again but her voice was already hoarse from all previous yells from the morning. Now speaking a single word was hurting her throat.


    "If it is needed then what are you waiting for. Prepare the proposal and ask them to show their interest", she said slowly but her words didn''t hide the harshness which were equal to her yells.


    ''Did she really think that this matter was that easy piece of the cake'', the assistant cursed inwardly.


    She thought she made herself clear and after this  everything will get easy and the problems will get tackled easily.


    But her assistant didn''t move from his place. Seeing him still rooted at his place she asked infuriatingly,  "What else? Didn''t I solved the problem already. Now go and execute it".


    The assistant really cursed himself for working for person  who really have no brains. Did she really forget about her rivals?


    He shook his head as he said, "Boss we can''t ask them. They have all been supporting Xia Fashions and Xia Fashions has always been our rivals".


    Long Jie slammed the hourglass from desk on the floor as she asked, "Then what else do you want?"


    The assistant took steps towards her and handed her the file he has brought with himself.


    "Boss this the only opportunity we can grab now", he said.


    Long Jie looked at him and then got throught the file, "You want to embarass me again. Didn''t we already got insulted last time? ELEGANCE can never be our only salvation. I won''t accept that. I won''t be going to beg her again".


    She said as she thrashed the file on the floor making the papers come out of the file.

 Chapter 236 - You wont be able to stop it even if you want to.

    Back at Li Villa,


    The table for breakfast has already been prepared for the guests. The chefs has prepared has prepared several dishes as there were guest present today along with the old master and young mistress.


    They have paid special attention to the dishes as one of the young man who has come ,is claiming to be the future grandson-in-law of this household. It wasn''t a small talk.


    They have heard  the determined words of the man and has also heard from the maids that their young mistress haven''t denied his claim on her.


    Though they have an air that the old master still not favors him but they knew well if the man has got the heart of the lady, the old man will sooner or later will agree with their relationship.


    The style of breakfast was Cantonese. It included several dishes including  chrysanthemums tea, zongzi with savory fillings of ham and eggs. Boiled rice noodles with additional ingredients like soyabeans, fried peanuts, fine thin sliced chicken and chopped scallions.


    Wontons was prepared in a fragrant watery broth with large  variety of fillings such as vegetables, ground pork, shrimp, fish and mushrooms.  And tofu pudding was also prepared as per the choice of Lifen.


    The chefs from the kitchen were very expectant to serve these dishes today.


    Soon everyone come at the table to have the breakfast. The table wasn''t the big one but was enough to accomodate at least eight people. The elder sat on the top head seat of the table.


    Lifen took her seat next to her grandfather, while Yuzhe took the other next seat next to the elder.


    Erica was thinking to seat next to her boss, it would be her death wish if she went to seat next to President Yang. She won''t be able to have the breakfast peacfully beside him and seeing the dishes on breakfast she was growing to feel famished.


    But before she could get to the seat she felt a cold gaze creeping up her spine. She tilted her head to look in certain direction and found the source from where the chilliness was directed to her.


    She cursed her stars in her head and went to take the most haunted seat for her on the dining table. Her expression was not less than of the kid who has been pushed into the haunted house alone.


    Lifen have seemed to noticed her expression and was about to ask Erica to come and sit beside her but at this moment the chair beside her was being pulled and Deming came to sit on it.


    She looked at Erica and can only feel that ''Devil really knows every ways to be a true devil''.


    Everyone waited for the elder to have the first bite and then following the suit after that.


    Lifen too picked up her chopsticks to have her share but suddenly felt that she was missing something.  She looked sideways only to find Deming staring at her.


    She raised her brows to ask him, "What? Aren''t you going to eat? Weren''t you famished before?"


    Deming gave her a innocent smile as he said loud enough to let everyone hear, "I will wait for you to finish first. Then you can feed  me after".


    Feed him?


    What does he mean by that?


    The elder too looked at the unreasonable man. Yuzhe squinted his eyes on him but didn''t said anything.


    Erica who was just picked the rice noodles with the chopsticks lost her grip and the chopstick fell on the floor. ''Did this boyfriend really needs to say such sweet talks in front of so many people?'' She thought in her head.


    Lifen blinked her eyes and turned to look at her grandfather. Giving him an innocent smile to him, she again reverted her head back to the man who has caused such tension in the atmosphere.


    "Deming, hehe why are you cracking such bad jokes at the breakfast table? Use your hands and quickly have your breakfast.  Quick! ", she said.


    Deming always loved this expression on her face where she can''t show how irritated she was getting but rather has to pretend to be normal.


    He then lifted his hands up to show then innocently said to everyone, "Little Cat, how can I? My hands are clumsily wrapped by the bandage. Do you think I can have all the food on my own?"


    Then he slowly lowered his head and whispered in her ears, "And it really hurts too!"


    Hurt?


    Didn''t he say he was fine earlier? And he even said that they are just minor scratches?


    Li Liaoyuan couldn''t take anymore. His eyes squinted on him as if he was analyzing him intensely. "You really know how to give absurd reasons. Is my granddaughter going to tag along with you to feed you all your three meals? Do you take her as a freelancer? She has company to run."


    Deming was only waiting for this. He has purposely made the old man to flare up. He again gave a devilish innocent smile as he said, "I know grandfather.  I know but what to do. Even I have a company to run"


    He paused for few seconds, then after pondering for some time he again continued,  "There is a way we can deal with this situation. How about Lifen helps me with my work and I will too help her with all my heart. In that way it will be easy for both of us".


    Lifen was speechless.


    "And what made you think that I will give permission for such absurd thing?",  Li Liaoyuan said as put down his chopsticks down and pointed his fingers at Deming. His boice was calm but it never hid the warnig behind his words.


    Deming smirked as he folded his arms over chest. "You won''t be able to stop it even if you want to".


    Lifen looked at both at the person who was continuously taking the decision for her. Did she really have her rights to know what next she was going to do?


    Li Liaoyuan looked at devil arrongant man and just by a look, he knew there was really something substantial cooking up in his head. But still he won''t accept that he can''t change that, so he asked, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 237 - LiLi how could you sign such an absurd contract

    Deming was already planning to use one of his cards to make himself stay with Lifen. It doesn''t matter to him whether he has to overwork his hardwork in Wang Corporation, but at this part of time he doesn''t want to miss any time that he could spend with Lifen.


    Even if he has to stay awake the whole night to complete his work he will do.


    But at this moment he need to make sure that he doesn''t lose the most precious jewel of his life.


    He put on a smirk as he folded his arms over chest and challenged Li Liaoyuan, "You won''t be able to stop it even if you want to".


    Lifen looked at both at the person who was continuously taking the decision for her. Did she really have her rights to know what next she was going to do?


    Li Liaoyuan looked at devil arrongant man and just by a look, he knew there was really something substantial cooking up in his head. But still he won''t accept that he can''t change that, so he asked, "What do you mean?"


    He just smiled as he typed some keywords on his phone. Then said, "You will know soon but first complete the breakfast. The chefs really worked hard to prepare all this and food really looks delicious "


    After creating such a suspense, how can anyone has the appetite but still they had the meal. Erica was the first one to stand up and grab a piece of zongzi.


    But after having the first bite she looked at everyone and got embarrassed facing their stares.  Lifen too tried to ease the environment as she said, "Yeah actually we should eat now. I am so famished". She too stood up to get another pancake for herself.


    After having her breakfast she looked at Deming thinking the hard time that she has to face now. It would really be awkward for her if she has to feed Deming with her hands.


    Deming sensed her awkwardness too. He too never intended to show off his love in front of so many people.


    Love is not to show off. It was just to feel in heart.


    He was just taking the  former step that would shape further steps of his plan and would present it in a more attractive way.


    He gave her an understanding smile and then picked up an apple from the fruit basket, "It''s okay. I think I can have this for the breakfast. "


    Lifen too sighed in relief as she thought she was saved but it was too early to think so. Never estimate the boundaries of devil''s devilishness.


    Soon a guard came running from outside with a perfectly wrapped file in his hands. "Master, someone from Wang Corporation has come to deliver this file. It''s in the name of the young mistress", the guard said.


    Lifen tilted her head to look at the man who has suddenly exploded a bomb over everyone but himself was smiling from ear to ear as if he has won his first battle solely with his own merit.


    She tugged his sleeves from under the table, so that no one can notice her small interaction with him, "What''s in the file? What absurd are you planning now? Can''t you let me have a  little peace even for a day?"


    Deming looked at her face, paused his eyes on her eyes.


    Lifen thought that he would be answering her but to her surprised he shrugged his shoulders in innocence.


    She squinted her eyes on him as lightly clenched her teeth. Her look was much similar to a little cat that was ready to scratch someone with her claws.


    Li Liaoyuan looked at the man and then gestured the guard to bring the file to him.


    Getting the file, he flipped the pages after pages to study is clearly and with it''s each flipped page his brows were getting furrowed and eyes were turning a shade darker.


    At the end of the file, he stood up agitatedly and slammed the file on the table, "What nonsense is this? Do you really want to make my granddaughter a mere assistant at your office? How dare you forged my granddaughter''s signature"


    Lifen was baffled at her grandfather''s words. She looked at his furrowed brows and then picked up file to take a look.


    Since Erica was very carefree around Lifen and Lifen too never minded her professional etiquette when alone, she quickly hopped to her boss''s side to look at the papers which had made the old grandfather so agitated.


    Looking at the papers, Lifen''s eyes widened too. She has almost forgot about the existence of this contract. She never thought that Deming would still preserve this.


    Before she just mentioned this contract in front of her grandfather to make an excuse on behalf of Deming. She never thought that Deming will actually bring it now.


    When she left the Wang Corporation before, she never thought of the annulment and Deming too never mentioned about this.


    She never thought that he would use this now and that too in this way.


    Deming looked at Lifen and again feigned innocence as if whatever is presented has nothing to do with him and was enforced by the Almighty God.


    Lifen didn''t know whether to laugh on her stupidity or cry for her present situation. She wanted to slam her hand on forehead in frustration.


    This man really knows how to get on other''s nerves. And apart from that the smug expression on his wasn''t doing any good to her. She wanted to cry out loud and punch him hard.


    Closing her eyes, she said with exhaustion,  "Grandfather,  this signature isn''t forged. I have signed it myself when I started working as his personal assistant two years back".


    "LiLi how could you sign such an absurd contract? Haven''t you seen that there is no way of coming out from this contract? What were you thinking while signing this?", Li Liaoyuan said in his temper.


    Two years back, Lifen has signed the contract deal with Deming in order to find Wu Yifeng. According to the contract she was bound to be his personal assistant for five years and for annulment there was no proper terms. It was only written that the breach or annulment of the contract will always be compensated in terms accepted by the Boss, i.e Wang Deming.

 Chapter 238 - You have really underestimated my capabilities, Little Cat!

    Two years back, Lifen has signed the contract deal with Deming in order to find Wu Yifeng. According to the contract she was bound to be his personal assistant for five years and for annulment there was no proper terms. It was only written that the breach or annulment of the contract will always be compensated in terms accepted by the Boss, i.e Wang Deming.


    And now he is using this contract in such a way. She knew it was just to weird way to tell her grandfather that no matter however he tried, he won''t be able to take the decision for their relationship.


    But wasn''t  this just a way to dig a grave for her? How was she going to handle the things now?


    She knew that Deming won''t be asking her to really work for him. He just want to make sure that no one tries anything on their relationship which really given him fear to lose her.


    Li Liaoyuan said calming his nerves a little, "Okay fine...fine just tell me the terms for annulling such absurd contract.  I will pay any amount to you".


    Deming just let out a chuckle as he said,  "Grandfather, do you really think that your grandson-in-law lacks money. There is no amount of money or anything that could buy my time with her".


    "Then are you planning to make my granddaughter to work under you",  he yelled as he slammed his hand down on the table hard making the dishes rock on the table.


    The man gave a look of nonchalance in front of his agitation as he stood tucking his one hand in dress pant''s pocket.


    "Nope, she is there to rule over me and my life. How can I make her work under me? You really took me too much high profile. I would love to be  under her care and control",  Deming said each and every word like it was the only truth that exist in his life.


    Erica blinked her eyes unable to to believe her ears. To her this was similar to the dialogues she has heard on the dramas online. While watching such dramas she often thought that this kind of love only happens in the running pictures and can never become reality. But today hearing such words live, she felt that she might have misjudged the reality.


    The old man looked at Deming like he  had suddenly grown to have three head on his shoulder. Though he doesn''t wanted to admit this but now seeing how much this man is planning just to be beside Lifen, made him feel his sincerity and love for her.


    "You...", Li Liaoyuan wanted to reason out more but he didn''t know what more to say.  This young man really made him speechless.


    Lifen was also touched with Deming''s words but still since he wasn''t making it easy for her. She too will not let it go so easy for him.


    She quickly masked her real touched expression as she said, "Sorry, Mr.Wang! I doubt that this contract is still valid".


    Deming has caught Lifen changing her expression moments before. But he chose to play along with her . "How so? It''s been signed for whole five years and as far as I know still there is 2 years, 7 months and 19 days are left".


    "Ofcourse there is no problem in the tenure of the contract.  But it about the reason for which this deal was signed. I have signed this to find Brother Yifeng. You have assured me that you would help me with that but still he is missing that means it''s not under your capability.  So it''s better to drop this contract here only", Lifen reasoned out as she handed the contract papers back in Deming''s hand.


    "You have really underestimated my capabilities, Little Cat!", he said.


    Lifen was jolted at his words, "What do you mean?"


    "It exactly meant the same as I said. I thought you trusted me with this matter so I pull all my forces into this matter. But I think that was just my wishful thinking",  he said as he gave her the look of the kid who has not been praised by his parents even after scoring the highest in the school.


    "You mean you have found Brother Yifeng? Is he alright? Did he returned back to the family", Lifen instantly got overwhelmed with the piece of news.


    She has searched all ways through which she could trace Wu Yifeng after he got missing that year but still using all her powers and connections she wasn''t able to trace him.


    The only way her path of search didn''t crossed was the underworld. So when Deming offered to help her in search Yifeng, she instantly accepted the offer and signed the contract with him.


    She has heard from Huang Fei that Deming has got his connections in underworld too.


    "Of course I found him. How can I not? After you left, I have got enough time and plenty of connections to find such a small piece of news. He was already brought back, two years ago", he said as looked at her joyful expression.


    If he had known that this could bring such a big smile on her face then he would have brought Yifeng all the way to London when he went to meet her there. Even if it would be a great difficulty in bringing him there.


    Lifen quickly turned to face her grandfather,  "Grandpa, I will first go and meet Mumma and Brother Yifeng and then head to the company. I just want to go and meet them first".


    Li Liaoyuan didn''t disapprove her request . He knew how much attached she was with that Wu family. She has spent her ten years of life there and has thought them as her family.


    Lifen smiled as she said, "Okay I am getting late. I will take my leave first as it''s the first day of me being the official CEO of the company ".


    She has already taken her steps to leave the dining hall when suddenly she remembered something. She turned on her heels as said, "Mr.Wang, about the contract. I won''t deny that but you have to comply with some of my conditions too. Kindly ask your secretary to take an appointment an let''s meet officially to discuss these terms".


    She gave a thanking smile to him and quickly left for her room.


    Deming wanted to say something to her as an expression of unknown tension covered his face. But before he could, she already got disappeared.

 Chapter 239 - Turn of happiness into disappointment

    Lifen has gone to visit the family with whom she has spent ten  years of her life. The family that has given her the love she has craved for in her childhood.


    She was just a ten years old girl when she has lost both of her parents in that car accident. She was left with her grandfather alone.


    Though her grandfather has tried his level best to give her the affection of both her mother and father but still it wasn''t complete for her.


    She has felt her grandfather''s efforts after her so she never complained about anything. She always craved for the parental love she has lost. She pretended to be all strong in front of him but the scaring lonliness was really too much for such a young girl.


    After her grandfather,  Li Liaoyuan left for work she would become all lonely. Although there were maids around her but still they couldn''t fill the lonliness inside her heart.


    At that time she has met Wu family after getting befriended with Yifeng. It was a complete fated encounter as in no ways, it was possible for the people living in two different world of the same soceity could meet that easily.


    They have always treated as one of them, never taking her for the big title she own. Especially the love that Mother Wu has given her was something that can''t be compared in the world.


    She has always cared for her as her own daughter which she never had. She has given her all the love and care for which she has always craved for.


    Even after Yifeng got missing, she was never been ignored.


    When Lifen reached the Yangzhi street, she felt like the place has not been a bit changed in the last two years. It was still busy and bustling with the students of the University.


    There was an atmosphere of liveliness around that can make anyone feel easy and comfortable.


    Lifen has brought her black Bentley with her and was accompanied by the shadow bodyguards around.


    She doesn''t wanted to bring her car too but as per her grandfather''s arrangements,  she has to take her security as her first priority.


    She parked her car at a little distance from the coffee-shop,  ''Impresso-Expresso'' to not attract much attention, but she has taken popularity of the car too lightly.


    The moment the car got parked in the neighborhood,  it instantly attracted the attention of the onlookers. The young lads has always got special interest in cars and gadgets, so such a high end car couldn''t go unnoticed by them.


    Lifen merely ignored the stares as she took her steps towards the the cafe. She can see that the cafe got much more livilier and busy than the two years back. Even it has got a renovation with the mordern designs complimenting the youths visiting the place.


    She could see a delivery truck parked at the side which were being stuffed with the batch of deliveries that would be sent out.


    Seeing the much better condition of the cafe, Lifen felt very satisfied and contented. She thought it was all because of Yifeng.


    His return must have given hope and encouragement to make the cafe so much better than before. It could be told with a look that the cafe must be earning handsomely now.


    Lifen was very happy from inside as she took her steps towards the cafe. When she stepped inside the first thing that she noticed was the aged but the beautiful face of Mother Wu who was busy with delegating the works to the different staffs while clearly maintaining the cashier department.


    She turned to look around, wanted to find the familiar figure which she has been missing for more than three years now. But she couldn''t spot him inside the cafe.


    ''He might have gone to attend some work outside '', she thought as she reverted her gaze back to the aged beauty.


    Mother Wu seemed to have not noticed her presence.  Sensing this Lifen p.u.s.s.y-footedly walked behind the cashier department shushing the staffs and workers who has come to ask her requirements and thought her as one of the customers.


    When Lifen reached behind her mother. She lovingly wrapped her arms loosely around her neck and got  clung onto her, "Mumma, I really missed you a lot".


    Hearing that familiar sweet voice again, Mother Wu was taken aback. Her eyes got instantly filled with the tears of love  and longingness.


    She gently placed her hands on Lifen''s soft hands, trying to confirm the presence of her sweet daughter who has left two years back without even saying a goodbye.


    The staffs were too taken aback when this woman whom they have considered a customer has called their Boss as her mother.


    Obviously one of them had seen her park the Bentley before and thought of her to be a rich customer but now suddenly she has called this old lady as her mother.


    Was she the same daughter about whom their boss always talk about?


    Confirming her presence around her again,  Mother Wu turned to look at her daughter but her eyes were holding fake anger.


    "You really know to come back now. And today is the day when you remembered that you have a mother who is still waiting for your calls", Mother Wu said hoarsely as she swatted away the arms of Lifen away.


    "So are you going to punish your daughter now? I know I have really made you wait long and your daughter is really sorry for that but won''t you forgive me now?", she asked with a pout expression.


    Mother Wu''s anger was just a facade to hide the tears and weak emotions she was holding in her heart. She has never been angry at her at the first place.


    Hearing her say ''sorry'' , she hurriedly hugged her to make her understand that she wasn''t mad at her any more.


    Then she happily introduced her to the staffs of her cafe. Giving some more orders to her staffs, Mother Wu then took Lifen to a table to have a hearty talk with her.


    Lifen was already very much pleased to see such good condition of cafe. She said, "Mumma! the shop seems to run smoothly now. It must be because of Brother Yifeng hardwork and capabilities that has given the shop such a great environment of liveliness".


    Mother Wu''s expression changed suddenly turning her happiness into disappointment.

 Chapter 240 - Its better that the truth remained hidden in the future too.

    Introducing her happily to the staffs of her cafe and giving some more orders to her staffs, Mother Wu then took Lifen to a table to have a hearty talk with her.


    Lifen was already very much pleased to see such good condition of cafe. She said, "Mumma! the shop seems to run smoothly now. It must be because of Brother Yifeng hardwork and capabilities".


    Mother Wu''s expression changed suddenly turning her happiness into disappointment. Her eyes held some untold sorrows.


    Lifen too notice the unusual change in her mother that made her worried for her. She has thought that now on return of Yifeng, she would be happy but the look of sorrow and disappointment made her confused.


    "Mumma, is everything fine? Where is Brother Yifeng. Deming has told me that he has returned two years back. Where is he?", she turned her head around once again in search if Yifeng.


    The tears that Mother Wu has held for years came out instantly when felt the warmth care in Lifen''s heart. "Yifeng has returned. That''s true but...", she paused for some seconds then continued,  "but he is not same as before anymore".


    Lifen couldn''t get her words properly at first but suddenly she felt more anxious taking it for the worst, "Mumma, what are you saying? Where is Brother Yifeng?" She asked as she held Mother Wu''s hands in worry.


    "When he was brought back two years back, he was in the vegetative state.  He body was wholly paralyzed. He is admitted in the Imperial Hospital for his treatment", the aged woman said while dropping her head down. Her voice was laced with sadness and grief.


    "How did that happen? Previously Deming...", she was about to say something but Mother Wu suddenly looked up. Her eyes held gratitude.


    "Lifen, we should thanks Mr.Wang greatly. Without him we won''t  be able to do anything.  He really helped us a lot", she said with utmost gratitude,  even her eyes were saying the satisfaction she felt in her heart.


    Lifen just looked at her to understand what''s exactly was going on.


    She continued, "Without his help, we wouldn''t have taken our lives this further. It was because of him that Yifeng was brought back and has got in care of such capable doctors. He even made sure all ways in which this coffee-shop could run well".


    "Even these staffs are approved and appointed by him", she said as she looked around the cafe.


    When Lifen has left two years back, Deming has come to ask her parents about her whereabouts but they too didn''t knew about her so simply denied.


    But he never lost his hope, he would come everyday to ask them about her until he confirmed that Lifen whereabouts were really unknown to them too.


    Searching her in all directions, he remembered the promise he made to her and decided that he should fulfill the promise he made, so he  found Yifeng bringing him back to the Wu family.


    When he found Yifeng, he was already lost in the world of drugs. The doctors said that his condition was like that because of the intake of dreadest drug Synthetic Cathinones. It has made his condition this worst going into paralysis.


    Since previously, Jie has too got the treatment for this drug present in her body, Deming gave the prescription used for her to the doctors which rrally helped them figure out a good way to treat him.


    Later Deming made arrangements and has given some desserts contract from his hotels to Impresso-Expresso and had also helped them to in getting some of the best staffs to help them.


    At first, the Wu couple didn''t wanted to accept his help but Deming''s insistence really made them fail.


    When Lifen heard all this from her mother she really felt touched. She never have thought that Deming can really have such a heart which can help people to such great extents.


    She knew that he was good to her and his care for her was 100% genuine but she never have thought that he cared not only for her but also for the people that were arounnd her.


    "Girl, tell me something.  Is there something going on between you and Mr.Wang because the way he has come to ask about you was not that simple.  His love for you has always been clear in his eyes. And all the things he did for us was not something that anyone can do", she said taking a look at Lifen''s changing expression.


    "Mumma, he is the boy about whom I have always talked to you. The boy from my childhood who has promised me his return", Lifen said as she waited for her mothers reaction.


    Mother Wu doesn''t know how to react to such news. She could only stare her daughter.  After God knows how much time, she asked, "But girl, I don''t think he knows this fact because..."


    Before she could complete her words, Lifen nodded her head confirming her thoughts, "You are right Mumma. He doesn''t know that fact yet. But that doesn''t matter. The thing that is true between us is that we have realized our feeling for each other".


    Mother Wu nodded at her daughter''s words.


    Lifen continued,  "And I am not planning to reveal it . There is nothing left in the past. If the past is revealed it will only bring sorrows and regrets. So it''s better to leave past be in the past. Please Mumma, I am requesting you too don''t reveal this to him in any way".


    It''s not that Lifen doesn''t wanted to reaveal her identity from Deming''s memories but she was fearing that after he gets to know it would bring him regret and self humiliation.


    He would regret treating Lifen so badly and hurting her when it was him who has promised to protect her. He would doubt on his own capabilities for taking a wrong person as her. He would start blaming everything on himself when it was not actually his mistake.


    She knew her grandfather has hid her identity so well that even the power of Deming was unable to get to her. She doesn''t want him to blame himself and then take punishments. So she thought it''s better that the truth remained hidden in the future too.


    But at this moment, someone''s voice came from behind in a question, "Little Cat! Why haven''t you waited for me?"

 Chapter 241 - My taste gets changed according to my preferences.

    Lifen has just said her words when she heard the voice of Deming. Her senses got tensed at the thought whether he has heard her say the previous words to Mother Wu.


    She really wanted to hide the truth of their past from him. She wanted him to feel free and comfortable around her rather than getting uncomfortable or regretful about his past actions.


    Before when she was leaving Li villa, the security has informed her that Deming wanted her to wait for him as he too wanted to accompany her to the Wu family. But she was so excited to meet everyone that she ignored and left first.


    When the alluring voice was heard inside the cafe,  it instantly grabbed every customers and staff''s attention. His every feature was carved in such a way that it attracts everyone towards him, then how can God leave his voice to be common.


    Since he was the infamous personality of the country, how could people couldn''t recognize him?


    Seeing Lifen and Mother Wu sitting at the table, Deming strode in.


    From his expressions, no one could tell what he was thinking inside his head but there was something that went noticed by everyone.  The gentleness and love in his eyes. That deep intense eyes left everyone in awe.


    Reaching the table, Deming gave a slight nod bow to Mother Wu as he again revererted his gaze back at Lifen.


    There was silence for few minutes and Mother Wu felt that she should excuse herself so that the couple could have some talks. They seemed to be holding around her.


    She quickly said, "Ah girl! I have to go and take a look over the staffs. They seem to be bluffing around. You can have some talk with Mr.Wang and should thank him properly."


    Giving her words to Lifen, she turned to Deming and said in a much polite tone, "Mr.Wang! It''s really good to have you here. You can sit and talk. I will send two servings of Bubble Tea soon".


    Completing her words, Mother Wu left the couple alone but the people around them still seems to be looking at them.


    From the last night news coverage they have really got an idea that there was no love relationship between Ms.Long Jie and the CEO, Mr.Wang Deming.


    And it was confirmed by the trusted news report that Wang Corporation has never made any official announcement about their engagement too.


    It was just a  wishful thinking of the public which had remained uncleared for years.


    It was the public''s mere assumption that took the mere help between two friend as their love relationship. Wang Corporation has officially released  a statement saying, GLIMMERS Studio doesn''t comes under Wang Corporation.  It''s only being supported a little since it''s a fashion studio handled by Ms.Long, whom the CEO considers more like  a little sister and friend.


    The news has brought an uproar among the public creating a wave a suspense on various incidents from the past. It has also brought down the stock prices and loyalty of customes towards the fashion brand of GLIMMERS.


    This time Deming didn''t thought of anything except making his way closer to Lifen. He was ruthless and he was sure that he can get more and more ruthless for her.


    "What''s with that look of yours? Why are you staring me like that? As if I owe you something", Lifen asked as she found Deming looking at her continuously with a demanding gaze.


    He didn''t said anything, he just kept looking at her and then said narrowing his eyes, "What else are you hiding from me?"


    He pulled the chair out maintaing his gaze on her and sat across her.


    She looked at him with a confused look and then blinked her eyes to shrug off his gaze from her eyes. But his gaze didn''t moved from her. It remained constant on her eyes.


    "W-What do you mean? What could I hide from you? There is nothing ofcourse ", she said with a slight stammering but her voice was ver firm at the end.


    "Then what were you asking mother to hide before? Did I caught you red handed with something?" Deming asked again this time inching a little close to her face.


    Lifen sighed in relief on hearing his words. That means he hasn''t heard anything. Stars are still in her favour.


    She came back to her normal self maintaining her eyes firmly on him so that her words sound more flawless.


    "Do you have to poke your nose in my matters that much. It''s something between me and my mother. Why do I have to tell everything to you? Don''t be such a nosy boyfriend, you might get the girl bored!", she snorted.


    "Are you telling me that you are getting bored of me in the first day of our relationship?" he raised his brows.


    "Ofcourse I would also get bored by such a nosy boyfriend. How can I be different from any other girl", she responded cheekily and start scrolling her news feed on the phone.


    Deming held her chin in between his two fingers as he  lifted her face to meet his eyes, "I don''t bother about other girl. But for me you are particularly different from any other girl in the world. So you are definitely different for me or you can say the only one for me".


    Staring deep into his eyes, her cheeks instantly got red. She blinked her eyes continuously as she swatted away his hands from her face.


    Patting her flushed cheeks, she said "You are really a sweet mouth. From where did you learn to flirt like that?"


    At this moment a waitress came with two servings of Bubble Tea.


    "You are getting blushed with my words. That means my words are getting more and more effective on you. A new positive progress", he chuckled.


    When the waitress left, Lifen looked at  the Bubble Tea which were being served to them.


    "Didn''t you like Latte before? Then why did you get yourself this?", she asked eyeing at the two glasses of Bubble Tea on the table.


    "Ummm...My taste gets changed according to my preferences. I like Bubble Tea more now. It''s already been two year since my taste buds got to like this", he said as he picked his glass to take a small sip.


    Can this guy get any more sweet? Really he has got his skills enhanced in sweet talking!!

 Chapter 242 - Goddess!!

    Lifen had her talk with Mother Wu.


    Since her new life has got started, she can''t think to look back or had hope to live her previous life again.


    She knows that the life has its phases and everyone has to live each and every phase with full dedication. Nothing is constant and life has to go on.


    Once you get through one phase you can''t turn back and get to it again just because you want to live it once more or wants to erase the mistakes you have done there.


    Time can never get back once lost and you can''t hold time for yourself. The only thing that''s in your control is to make memories,  lots and lots of memories.


    Memories that can make you feel happy, satisfied and loved as well as gives you advise about how to walk further ahead in your life.


    Memories that can make you understand that whatever happened was necessary to bring you where you are now.


    Lifen smiled as she looked at the house and the cafe where she had made some many memories, some good and some very much emotional. Her lips curved up in a heartwarming smile that showed the satisfaction she was feeling in her heart.


    She never regretted her time here. It was the place that gave her so much warmth and care and also the love she has lost at very young age.


    Lifen turned to leave with Deming when she asked,  "I heard what you have done for my second family. I won''t say thank you to you because it was as per the deal we have made. For sure I will comply with the contract but I have a request".


    Deming turned to look at her as he said, "Thank you??  Don''t you know thank you has become very outdated now. And who needs your ''thank you'' when there is many much useful things you can offer".


    There was  his signature devil smile on his face as if he was openly challenging her innocence with his eyes and smile and asking her to think somethingoit of her innocence.


    Lifen pursed her lips looking at him. She folded her arms over her chest as she said in much strict tone,  "Deming, I am serious now.  Will you take my words seriously now?"


    "Okay! Tell me your request and I will take it as an order", he said while giving her a smile which was demanding her to say that she like his words.


    "Fine...I was saying you know everything already. I have to be work for Li Corporation. You too have a company to run. It can''t get this way anymore. I would work on the work you order me as per contract once I get off off from my company. Can you...", she said making him understand but before she could complete,  she saw his expression getting darken.


    "Little Cat! Do you really think that I will make you work so hard. That thing was just to keep you close to me. I don''t want you to overwork yourself. Even if I have to dedicate my twenty hours of the day just to lessen your burden, I will do that", he paused as he looked into her eyes and held her gently from her shoulders.


    "Sweetheart! I just want you to depend on me for small things. I won''t say that you have to lose your power and strength for doing that. I would never ask you for that. I would love you more when you will fly more high with your dreams. But please let me handle small things for you. I want to a part of your necessary life. I want to be the man there, always supporting you", he said.


    His eyes confirmed the sincerity of his words. Lifen was touched by his words.


    "You asked me why I started to like Bubble Tea. It''s because it makes me feel your presence around me when you have left me. Now you tell me, will you accept my request?", he asked her while looking straight into her eyes.


    There were tears in Lifen''s eyes but it didn''t rolled down her cheeks because Deming wiped it off before it could  roll down.


    She nodded, "Ofcourse.  Your request is an order for me  too. How can I not accept it? ". They shared  a warm hug to each other.


    At this moment they heard someone clapping behind. Lifen instantly deatached herself to turn around to look.


    She didn''t knew the people who were looking at them. They were three boys and a girl that seemed to be University students from there looks and stature.


    The group of four approached them with a praising smile on their faces. Lifen was baffled looking at them. By their expression it seemed like they know her but she was sure that she didn''t know them at all.


    "Ma''am! You may not know us but we are great fans of yours. We have been following you from the day we have known you. You have left such a impression on us that we bacame fan of your charm and ELEGANCE ", the girl in the group spoke up.


    Lifen look at the young girl''s excited expression. It really felt like she was overjoyed by her presence in front of her. "Sorry but I don''t remember getting myself so famous that soon. It was just last night. I haven''t thought people would follow me this soon".


    At this moment the boy in the group come up while shaking his head in denial, "No Ma''am it''s not from the last night. Don''t get us wrong but we have been following you from a lot before. It was from the day when we saw you at Fashionista Mall"


    "At that time we didn''t knew that you will be leading the fashion industry of our country.  Yesterday we came to know that you have become the new CEO of Li Fashion Brand", the other boy said with glittering eyes.


    Lifen looked at the group and smiled, "Really? I became famous way much before. How did I haven''t got any idea of it".


    "It''s because we thought to play along with our goddess...I mean we thought we should too keep you identity secret so we didn''t let anyone know about it", the girl said with her dreamy eyes, "We have even created a fanpage for you!"


    Goddess??


    When did she got such an honorable title?


    The words of this group of youngsters really made Lifen stupefied.

 Chapter 243 - All so perfect goddess.

    The group of youngsters that have come up were the same group of the IT geniuses that had seen her in the Fashionista Mall and her bideo with Long Jie.


    Lifen was stupefied about the fact that she has got such young fans. She just looked at them and can feel the warmth they were having for her in their hearts.


    "Guys, I really feel honored that you support me in such way and has tried to help. Really!! I didn''t even knew that I got such lovely girl as a fan",  she said as she looked at the girl who was still looking at her with her dreamy eyes.


    Hearing her idol compliment her as ''lovely'', the girl jump in delight.


    In the sense of overexcitment, she roughly grabbed the guy''s arm who was standing bside her and pinched hard.


    "Did you hear that? Did you hear that? My idol complimented me as a ''lovely girl''. Now you know why she is my goddess because she actually is a goddess with her words and attitude", she said to her friends with a smug face and then turned to look back at Lifen.


    The boy who has been pinched got an ugly expression on his face but he didn''t flinched from such a deadly attack .


    How can he present himself to be weak in front of the woman he idolise? It was againshis newly grown manly ego.


    Lifen noticed his ugly expression too. His efforts to suppress it made her chuckle.


    "Ma''am! My name is Wen Ruo. You can call me RuoRuo. It will definitely sound extra sweet in your voice. These are my friends Jiang Chen, Qin Lei and Fang Bojing", she said as she introduced everyone to Lifen.


    "It was just our luck or we can call it our fate that we have come to Yanzhi University and found you here, otherwise it won''t be possible for us to get to talk to you. We are Computer Science students from Jing University. We don''t know whether we will be able to get such a good chance another time or not, so can we take photograph with you? Please ma''am", RuoRuo requested blinking her puppy eyes. All her words came out in one breath making her a little breatheless.


    Lifen looked at them and gave a  warm smile nodding, "Sure!! And there is nothing like you won''t get a chance to meet me again. It will be my pleasure to see you guys again. You can come to visit me".


    They never thought that their goddess, the new heiress of Country A''s fashion industry would be such an easy going person. She doesn''t carry the arrogant air around like other rich socialites do or look down on the people around her.


    This made their heart increase the respect for her a hundredfold.


    They quickly went to get photographed with their all so perfect goddess.


    While adjusting the camera, they remembered that there was still someone behind them. And he wasn''t someone ordinary to begin with. But who could blame?


    To every fan, his or her idol becomes the most important focus and other goes blurred around. So it was very normal to miss him  behind when faced the personality whom they admired.


    Bojing who was handling the camera, quickly nudged RuoRuo to make her realize the one more formidable presence around them.


    But RuoRuo shrugged off his nudge and concentrated her eyes on Lifen. Bojing really wanted to pinch her hard like she did to him before to bring her back from her deep dreamland.


    Though RuoRuo has ignored nudge, but the other two guys has noticed it.


    They turned to look at Deming who was standing behind them and quickly said.


    "Mr.Wang, it will be our pleasure if we could have you too. You have inspired the youth to become successful with their own merit and then lead the industry swifty and efficiently single-handedly", Jiang Chen said.


    But Deming shook his head as he looked at the smile on Lifen''s face. It was good to see her like like this. This was her small moment, how can he interrupt her?


    The group took few pictures with Lifen before deciding to bade farewell to her. RuoRuo was still reluctant to leave her.


    She quickly added, "Ma''am, I so wish to be boy. In that way, I would have confessed my heart feelings to you and asked you to be my girlfriend and have chased after you for the whole life".


    At the girl''s sudden confessing words, Deming''s ears stood on alert.  But her next words made him a little relax.


    She then looked at the man standing behind Lifen and gave a smile, "But still I am happy that you got the the best man of the country.  I could say it now, he is more fitted with you than any pretending bi*ch".


    Lifen raised her brows at the abusive word the girl has just used. Sensing herself wrong, RuoRuo quickly said, "Oops! Sorry I got excessive emotional. But believe me you look good together. This is what truly called ''match made in heaven'', not the one the blind people mentioned earlier. Hmph! they don''t know anything".


    Deming was feeling a little complacent hearing the girl say the ear-pleasing words but still he can''t let his guard down now, especially after knowing that his woman can even attract young girls towards her.


    He came forward towards Lifen and wrapped his arms protectively around Lifen, "Thanks, girl! I appreciate your words and you also made me realize something. Now we have some work  waiting for us, so..."


    The group nodded in understanding and bade farewell.


    Lifen turned to look at Deming. There was a contented smile on her face, "Now I know why celebs are so willing to be in the entertainment industry.  They might be loved with the feeling of such lovely fans around"


    Deming tapped her nose, "I like this smile of yours. Maintain this everytime and you will get more and more people to follow you".


    Lifen nodded and added quickly, "Okay now we are getting late. You should head back too. I have brought my car and I will go myself. So be quick and go back".


    Deming was reluctant to let go her. He wanted to wanted to go and drop her himself but Lifen''s next words instantly made him change his mind.


    "Go and earn more for me. That way I can spend more of your money and live more comfortably. Won''t you do that for me".


    While saying this, Lifen especially gave a cute look and she knew he won''t ignore her words after this look.


    Both headed towards their way with their cars.


    Lifen was driving her car when she received a text message. She smiled at the sender and then replied, "Heading to the Li Corporation.  Will be waiting for your arrival!!"

 Chapter 244 - Employees satisfaction is more important for the success.

    Soon Lifen''s car got parked in the parking lot of the Li Corporation.


    It was her first day to work but wasn''t the first day in this office.


    She  has accompanied her grandfather often in the past, especially after becoming his helper at the age of 16.


    She was already familiar with the organizational structure and the functioning of the company. The only thing of which she wasn''t familiar was the shareholders and stakeholders of the company as in the past she has never dealt with them.


    Her work was only to look at the clients demands and modify the proposal according to their requirements and the benefit of the company''s profit.


    When she stepped out of her car, she noticed that several people were waiting with bouquets in their hands.


    Some were familiar faces to her while there were some whom she had not seen before. They might have been recruited when she was abroad for two years.


    Erica was also standing beside them, waiting for her arrival. Since she was the personal assistant of Lifen at ELEGANCE studio, she will continue to be her assistant in Li Corporation too. She can''t get bothered about anything till she has working under the guidance if Lifen. She was sure that she won''t get such considerate boss anywhere else and she loved to work for her.


    Huang Fei was the first one to approach her side first followed by Erica from behind. He has been appointed as the Vice President now.


    Following him were five more well dressed employees.


    Turn by turn they presented their bouquets to her which were later handed to the janitor who was standing behind to handle them.


    Huang Fei introduced everyone to them, "President Li! This is Mr.Liu Mingyu from administrative department, Ms.Zhen Peilan from finance, Ms.Yu Guan from human resource department and Mr.Xi Shen from public relations"


    "President Li! Welcome to the Li Corporation.  We will do our best to assist you. Looking forward for your guidance and leadership", the people greeted Lifen on her arrival.


    Lifen gave a warm smile as she said, "How can that be? We have to work together to attain the success. How can I alone be able to attain it? Your experience will guide me and your support and trust will motivate me to work more hard. So you all have to look after me too".


    Her words were quite simple to everyone''s ears but it had touched everyone''s  heart. The people who were already familiar with her temperament were satisfied with her being the next CEO of the company.


    While the ones who were new to the company also felt respect after sensing her so ''down to earth'' nature.


    True respect rose in their heart for her.


    While entering inside, Lifen said with pure respect towards everyone. Her words didn''t hold even a tinge of arrogance. "Please arrange every employee in the meeting hall. I want to have few words with them"


    Hearing her say this, Huang Fei agreed but from the  side Mr.Xi Shen interrupted, "Sorry President Li but you have an introductory meeting with the shareholders and stakeholders in the next twenty minutes. We can arrang thee meeting with the employees after that".


    Lifen stopped her steps as she turned and looked at the person who spoke. There wasn''t any change in her expression.  Her eyes still held respect. "Our employees are the assets. How can we take them to be the second preference? They should become our first priority. Our stakeholders and shareholders could wait for it but I need to meet the people who are working hard for the company first"


    There was no question on her words. She has given more importance to the employees than the shareholders of the company.


    Huang Fei smiled as he led her towards the main building. He led her to her office  then quickly left with Erica to make arrangements and let her get more familiar with the different departments of the company. This way she could get more comfortable and will able to assist Lifen in a more better way.


    Soon every employee gathered in the conference hall of the company. The employees working in the main branch office was more than two hundred so when everyone got gathered at a single hall, it felt a little more congested. But the conference hall was still big enough to gather everyone comfortably inside.


    There were gossips going around. The new employees who haven''t came across with Lifen were speculating her nature and arrogance level.


    While the old employees were trying their best to sum all the best points of her to let the new employees know her comforting temperament.


    Soon Lifen entered the conference hall to address the employees and everyone instantly got silent to hear her words.


    They have heard that the new President has postponed the introductory meeting with the shareholders, just to have some words with them. This made them more curious about the words she has to say to them.


    Lifen looked at everyone matching their gazes as she stood in front of the podium, "Good morning everyone!!  I am the new employee who has come to work along with you to assure the success of this company. Today, I am here to get familiar to you all. There are some faces with whom I am familiar but still there are many new face too".


    "I won''t say I am fully confident in myself. No, I am not. I am a little nervous actually. I don''t know whether I could live upto the expectations of the former President but it''s known that if I want to get upto his expectations then I will need your help"


    "I have to learn alot from you. I have to make us work together for the success of this company. You all are the skillful assets of the company on whom the success really rely. My first priority in this company would be to make you feel the warmth of being in the family when working here and maintain your satisfaction".


    "If the family is happy then only the country could prosper. We are a family. We have to be happy together to make this company more and more prosperous. Will I get your support in this? Will you help me to make this company more like a family?"


    Lifen said with whole sincerity as she waited for getting the response. She has always thought that the success of the company highly depends on the satisfaction and cooperation level of the employees. So the words were not just the words, it was her true feelings.


    Soon the whole hall was full of applauds with the employees nodding their heads in acceptance. Hearing such considerate words from the new President,  they were sure that the future of the company and the people working here are in capable hands.


    They have heard before that the new President has singlehandedly raised a brand on her own and has made it successful in the international market in just the span of two years.


    They have also heard about the satisfaction of people working there. At first they thought that it was just to boast up the capability of the CEO. But now they believe their words.


    Lifen smiled after hearing the approval of the employees.

 Chapter 245 - Will not let down promise they made.

    After having the conversation with the employees of the company, she left them in high spirits. High spirits to attain their satisfaction and company''s goal at the same time.


    That was their first meeting after she become the CEO of the company and she has left a  good deep impression in everyone''s heart and mind. They have started to admire and respect her as their new leader.


    "Our new President is so good with her words. Did you felt the aura she was emitting before? It was so strong to make every feel safe and secure but at the same time it gentle enough to make everyone comfortable around her"


    "Yeah I felt it too. She is so young but still the sense of such formidable power to rule over doesn''t make her lose her ''down to earth nature'' ".


    "Even after being from one of the most powerful families, she doesn''t put on airs like other young mistresses with minimal background"


    "After this meeting I can understand why our seniors has talked so highly about her even before she became the CEO. She really treat us as one of them".


    "She even prioritize us before the shareholders and stakeholders. This really touched my heart. Really!"


    The employees were discussing around themselves during their lunch break. They were feeling all satisfied after knowing the next CEO was not at all bossy rather was very empathetic towards everyone.


    While Lifen has just finished her introductory meeting in the conference room, introducing her goals and ways to assess success to their shareholders. It was just a tradition she was following.


    The shareholders and the stakeholders were already very satisfied with her plans and were vey confident in her words as they have well heard about her from the former President and also has read her competence in the financial files of the brand ELEGANCE.


    She has something within her that readily made them believe in her creadibility.


    When she returned back to her office, Erica followed her too. She was holding the files that needs the President''s attention to process further.


    "Boss! You were really amazing before. You have easily conquered the support of both employees and the shareholders", Erica was beaming with happiness. She has always been the fan of her boss''s skills.


    Lifen looked at the girl''s beaming face as she picked up the glass of water from her desk. Slowing sipping the water to make her throat relax, she said "It''s easy to say but it''s not that easy to act.  Since I have made them believe me, I need to maintain their trust too".


    "With the crown of trust comes multitudinous responsibility. I can''t let them down at any cost", she said as she set her glass down and got to sit on her chair.


    Erica pondered for few moments as she looked at the stack of files she was holding in her arms. ''True! To maintain such high trust of the people around, boss has to work very hard even on her first day of her work'', she thought internally and nodded in acceptance.


    Lifen looked at the girl who has been busy in her thoughts and chuckled,  "Okay! Now quickly bring me the files. Let me see what are they!"


    Erica quickly walked to her files as she put the file on the desk, "Boss, this are the files that were handed by the Vice President. He said that these file include the selected proposals offered to our company".


    Suddenly her phone beeped as he looked at the text message popped up on the screen. Lifen took a look at the screen.


    The text was from Deming, "Humans really need to feed themselves properly at proper times so that the people dependent on them didn''t have to starve!"


    Reading the text, her lips instantly curled upwards as she replied back, "Hope the veteran knows this too. Don''t starve yourself too or how will you manage if you get weak? So many lives are dependent on you, take care and work hard"


    Texting back the reply, she looked back at Erica who was staring her dumbfoundedly,  "What are you looking at Erica?"


    "Boss, your genuine smile is very beautiful. W,as that from your boyfriend? He seems to be a nice guy for you but he gets so mean and cruel to the people other than you", Erica pouted her lips as she complained.


    She was holding a grudge in her heart against Deming since because of him she wasn''t able to enjoy such a delicious Cantonese breakfast today. Because of him, she has to sit beside President Yang and had to especially act more conscious.


    "Really? I will try to notice that in future. For now just go and take a look around. I am famished and it''s about the time to have lunch. See what are they serving today in the company''s canteen?"


    Erica too noticed, it was almost the time for lunch. She turned around to get to the company''s canteen but at this moment, Lifen''s phone beeped again.


    Looking at the text, she cancelled her previous plans as she said, "Erica, you go first and have your lunch. I will have my lunch in the nearby restaurant. Keep a record of the work and report it to me on my return".


    Saying this she picked up coat and walked out of her office.


    On the other side, in the large room at some mansion a man was standing with his head bowed in front of a old man.


    "How can you make yourself embarrassed in front of the woman with whom you will be going to spend your life? Do you think she will still respect you if she you become such a embarrassment making some young man win over you?" The old man said in full contempt and disappointment.


    "But how will she marry me? She doesn''t even know me. And before I felt she has to do something with the CEO of Wang Corporations. He was a way too protective for her", the man said with his eyes still lowered.


    "SHUT UP! Even if they have something now. It doesn''t matter. She was promised to be married off with you, so it will go as per the promise. Don''t you know with her on your side you will rule over H nation and no one can match you and our family", the old man said with faint smile.


    "No matter whatever happens, Dark Scorpions will never let down the promise made by them, especially when it was made by their head. She will be with you even if it brought her death", the faint smile on the old man dace got more evil with his each word.

 Chapter 246 - Found her real self actually.

    "No matter whatever happens, Dark Scorpions will never let down the promise made by them, especially when it was made by their leader. She will be with you even if it brought her to death", the faint smile on the old man face got more evil with his each word.


    As the old man finished his words, he picked his phone and dialed the number.


    "Hello, tell your leader. Old Gao has called to remind about the promise made seventeen years ago. Remind him that she has come and has already got her position in the Li Corporations.  It''s time to fulfill the promise"


    In the abyss of darkness, some footsteps were heard shuffling as the person holding the phone crossed the pique of darkness to reach the faint light that was lit over a  dark throne.


    On the throne there was someone sitting with head held high and face covered with a dark mask that could alone send one into great terror.


    The air around felt really cold and dangerous but the people that were acc.u.mulated in the room didn''t felt it as if they were long accustomed with the coldness surrounding them.


    As the man reached the large throne, he handed the phone to the leader whispering the previous words of the old man in the ears of their leader.


    Hearing the words, a  sinister smile crept over the leader''s lips as the phone got held near his ear.


    "Old Gao, you really got damn guts to remind the Dark Scorpions about the words of promise they made. Did you forget that it could cost you your life and and the heads of your descendants"


    The voice was much more like warning endangering several lives but still it sounded so casual that one would think that it was like someone was offering Christmas presents to their close friends.


    And this thought wasn''t wrong after all. The one that was talking on the phone was none other than the leader of Dark Scorpions.


    How can causing someone''s death not be so casual to them?


    Even if they kill the whole state, it would be very ordinary to them  because it was what there business was all about.


    They were the group of top assassins that were pro in killing their target without batting their eyelids or leaving any trace behind. How can that not be casual for them?


    The cold threatening voice sent shivers down the old man''s spine. He quickly gulped down mouthful of water to wet his throat which had got dried up.


    "I-It wasn''t my intention to offend you. I was just being anxious for my grandson''s future. He is at his prime age to get married and I am growing old too, so....", he stammered his words out of fear but was mercilessly cut off even before he could complete it.


    "Enough! Since it''s a promise made by Dark Scorpions, there is no doubt in its fulfillment. You don''t have to remind us our word. Just ask your grandson to get her under his grip of charm otherwise what''s the use of getting him into the successful partnership in Li Corporations for so many years", finishing his words the leader didn''t wait for the response to come and hung up the call.


    The old man gritted his teeth. But he can''t do anything because the one who treated him like this was not someone with whom they could dwell with their power and money. They were God of Deaths itself.


    If they felt even an ounce of offense, they will be assassinated without any warning.


    He looked at the his grandson who was still standing with his head lowered, "Look because of you I have to go to such extent. Don''t you feel pity of my old age? At this age too I have to worry about family and future generations ".


    "Grandfather! I am...I am trying my best", Gao Ren tried to ease the air around his grandfather.


    "Enough of your useless excuses. Just go and think of the ways to make that girl fall for you. Can''t you use your charm on her? Only knows how to play around with those sl*ts of yours", the old man said throwing the glass towards him.


    Gao Ren quickly dodged the glass thrown by his grandfather and it got shattered near his foot. He looked at his grandfather enraged face which was getting more and more red because of  the anger. If he stayed there standing little more, he would definitely cause his own death.


    He quickly turned and left the room without wasting another moment.


    It''s not that he wasn''t interested in Lifen. He had seen her on that evening.  She was the one kind of her own impeccable beauty.


    Which man will not want such a beautiful woman in their life?


    But when he remembered the fierce eyes of Deming, he can''t take this matter that easily. It''s rumoured in all the neighbouring countries of Country A that Deming is ruling over both business and underworld.


    But still even after such a daring relevation, no one can afford to measure his power. The thing that was undeniable was his tyrant and arrogant nature.


    And he himself have encountered his strength on the last date. How can he dare to  take everything so easy when the person who was on the other side is none other than the infamous,  Wang Deming.


    He can''t! He just can''t!


    ***


    On the other way, Lifen quickly reached on of the restaurant which was near to Li Corporation.


    As she got inside the restaurant,  she quickly spotted the person, she has come to meet. He was sitting on one of the farthest table dressed all in formals.


    Her lips curved upwards in a form of arc as she walked to him, "Uncle Angel !". She tugged her hair behind her ears as she lioked forward towards the particular direction.


    The man turned his head to look at the cheerful voice.


    Earlier in the morning Murphy has asked her to meet him. He has just returned back to the Country A last night with the information which has utterly amazed him.


    After relieving himself from his previous jetlag, the first thing that came to his mind was to meet Lifen.


    In the last one and half year he has been out of the country in order to get information about her whereabouts but never thought that he could find her real self actually.

 Chapter 247 - An old picture revealed everything.

    Earlier Murphy has called Lifen and asked her to meet. She has told him that she was heading to Li Corporation, so he had especially chose the lunch break to meet her.


    He knew she has newly joined the CEO position, hence doesn''t wanted to interrupt her during her work.


    "Uncle Angel!"


    When Lifen called him from behind with the same words that he was used to hear from the little girl twelve years ago and also she has given after meeting them as Wu Lifen, he reprimanded himself for being so stupid to not realize it before.


    How can he not coordinate the similarity between the little girl and her before?


    Even after finding her so similar, he never tried to cross-checked Deming''s fact before. But there was no use of crying over the spilt milk now. The time has already been lost, necessary damage has already been done, now nothing can be get undone to correct it.


    "Ah! You are here. Come and sit. It''s lunch break, you must be hungry. Order something for yourself first"


    He gestured the waiter to come to the table and take orders. Lifen didn''t hesitate and ordered herself some dishes.


    When she looked back at Murphy, he was looking at her as if trying to assess something in her.


    "Uncle Angel is there something wrong with my face? Have I become more ugly  from the last time we met?", she asked with a giggle. She knew what Murphy was trying to assess her.


    "You naughty girl. What were you thinking while hiding the truth of your identity. Because of that such a mess is created and still you are asking things like you are looking ugly or not? I should just go and let Deming know everything. He himself will think of the ways to deal with you", Murphy snorted.


    "No no Uncle Angel...you can''t do that. I have already requested you to hide it for the time being. Please don''t let Deming know for the time being", Lifen said hurriedly thinking Murphy has being serious about revealing things to Deming.


    "Silly girl! I have never thought that you would buy my words that easily. I know I shouldn''t be one to reveal this truth to him. It will be better if you do it", he said as he looked at her.


    "And the time is not perfect at this moment. There is many things to get settled before this. You both have screwed up the situation with your stubbornness and mistakes. So we should first think of the ways to solve these first", he said and paused after seeing the waiter approaching the table with food.


    The waiter quickly led the food on the table and was about to serve but Lifen interrupted,  "Thank You but we will help ourselves!"


    The waiter left and Lifen proceeded to serve food on two plates. She has always been considerate and respectful towards her elders.


    So how can she not respect Murphy. She knew him from her childhood and has always seen him taking care of Deming. He has often helped her before too both when she was the little girl and also when she met him after ten years as Wu Lifen.


    "Uncle Angel, how did you come to know about it?", she asked. She still haven''t known the story of how he reached to the truth. Her grandfather''s ways of hiding her identity was not that simple and easy.


    Murphy smiled and looked at her, "It wasn''t that tough. Infact I could say it was very very easy. I didn''t have to put much efforts into it".


    Lifen couldn''t understand his words. Was that really that easy? How can that be? If it was then why they haven''t  found it before?


    "It''s just that it was very much unexpected to talk about fate. We never thought that someone can even trick us. It''s true one should never be overconfident about his skills of vigilance", he said with a disappointment and then cotinued to tell her the about the circ.u.mstances in which he came to know the reality.


    After Lifen left two years back, he has seen Deming to fall in the abyss of disappointment and regret of losing someone whom he hadn''t valued before.


    He regularly made efforts to get some information about her. He has enforced all his powers and strength but he seemed to neglect something very important in the course.


    He has been so drowned into regret that he forget to notice something very important.


    Why a middle class girl has become so hard to find? This mere fact was alone not simple.


    Above that there were more mysterious things revolving.


    The prestigious land of Berlin was under her name, her disappearance in the luxurious Bentley car registered under Li''s qnd also the special arrival of the legendary medical figure, Dr.Yang Yuzhe for conducting operation on her.


    How can all this be simple?


    But he can''t make this fact known to him unless he himself made sure of the thing he was thinking. So he tried to dig more about it.


    After taking things that way, still he wasn''t able to get much leads. But again on one certain day he thought of asking her friend if they know where she has went.


    He went to Zhou Guang''s house to ask her. At first, she gave him a cold shoulder thinking everything Deming has done to her dear friend but at the end she really didn''t know anything.


    But her words to him was not that simple as she said, "I don''t know whether I would offend the great CEO Mr.Wang Deming or not but even if I knew the whereabouts of Lifen i would never let him know. He is not good enough to get my friend. The man who can''t even stand on his words don''t deserve any woman".


    When he was about to leave the house, his attention got struck to something on the wall.  It was a gallery of pictures beautifully decorated to reminisce the old good times.


    But it wasn''t the memories that caught his eyes. It was the girl who was smiling in the picture. Her smile was recorded as bubbly and likeable as he had last remembered.

 Chapter 248 - Lets give them a fair chance!!

    "Oops!! My bad. How could I leave such an easy lead to reach me? Tsk, tsk... I have let down the efforts of my granddaughter ",  Lifen said with a pout.


    Murphy looked at her shook his head as he lowered his head thinking, ''Was this really that easy. It almost took twelve years to find her and still there was someone who doesn''t have any idea of this''


    Thinking this something more important cropped in his head.


    "But tell me something, why were you kept hidden like that? Even after so many efforts, our efforts went all futile", he asked.


    "I don''t think there is something deep into this. It was just a wish which I made and like a doting grandfather, my grandpa fulfilled it for me", Lifen said without giving much thought to it.


    She had never found it fishy. She always thought that her grandfather was just a little overprotective for her as she was the only one left for him after her parents passed away.


    Seeing her left alone, he too can feel her loneliness.  So when she asked him to let her be with the Wu family, he readily accepted and even made necessary arrangements so no one could recognize her.


    Murphy  couldn''t probe any further even when he found something amiss in between. He just nodded his  head in understanding.


    After that they completed their lunch with little here and there talks. Soon the waiter came with bill and Murphy paid the bill. Though Lifen insisted to pay the bill but he asked to treat him back next time in celebration for being successful and the position of the CEO in Li Corporation.


    When they were about to part in the parking lot, Murphy asked her, "So Ms.Li what are your plans next? We can''t keep Deming in dark for whole life. He needs to know the truth too or else it can bring further inconvenience in future too".


    Lifen too knew this. Truth can''t be held in dark for a  life time. Sooner or later he will surely find this too. But at this moment, she can''t bring it to him.


    She wanted to give him sometime to settle comfortably first. He was already so agitated, if he comes to know this now,  he would truly take some wrong steps to punish Jie.


    Pondering for some time she said, "I think at this moment it would be better if we keep this within ourselves for sometime. The first thing that I want to deal in our relationship is about Ms.Long"


    "We need to kill the rumours about them completely first. Though Wang Corporation has given an official statement on behalf of Deming. But the people are still thinking that it''s Deming''s fault as  he has abandoned her mercilessly after promising her the marriage", she added.


    "But...", Murphy was about to raise his suspicion about this task for not been easy but Lifen didn''t wait and completed her words first.


    "We have to make her confess that everything between them were rumours that was completely created by her and I know well how to make her do it"


    After discussing all this Lifen went back to her work. When she reached her office, Erica quickly came to give her heads up about  the commotion that happened earlier in the office.


    "Boss, something serious happened in your absence!" Erica said hurriedly as she closed the office door behind her.


    Lifen turned to look at the girl who was holding an exasperated expression, "What''s wrong? You seemed to be very irritated".


    Erica lowered her head to heave a deep sigh, "Boss, earlier when you left. Someone has come from GLIMMERS studio to give us the proposal regarding their merger with ELEGANCE. We asked them to wait for some days till we reply them back but they started to wrongly accuse us saying that you are beholding some personal grudge towards them and not allowing them have their fair chance.  They even said that we are purposefully trying to strike them out of the competitionof getting the merger with Li Brand since we consider them as our strongest rival".


    Erica didn''t knew how the brain of the people from GLIMMERS works. They don''t even know a single alphabet of business or management, making fool out of themselves.


    Lifen remained silent as she listened. Her eyes were becoming sharper as if getting ready to pierce someone.  When she sensed the girl''s sudden pause, she asked "Oh so they want a fair chance? Are they capable for that?"


    After some pause Lifen added again, "Okay let''s give them the chance they are asking. Go and ask the marketing department to prepare for a meeting next day. I want all the plans they have prepared for this year''s marketing strategy and also the success rates of the plans of last two years".


    Erica nodded and asked, "Any more order Boss?"


    "Just ask the head from Li Investments Group to come and meet me. The Investment Group is on the 48th floor, in case if you are still not familiar with it", she said as she went back to her chair.


    Taking the order, Erica left the cabin.


    _______________________


    On the other side,  Deming was busy handling his work when Qi Yuirong came knocking at the door.


    Getting the approval from the President, she walked inside. "Boss, here is the file you asked the research and development department to prepare. The file of the list of the investment  companies that are suitable for our new project"


    She proceeded to keep the file on the desk with both of her hands. Deming merely nodded as he took a look of the file which was mentioned as ''Deserving Investment Groups'' .


    He took the file and flipped pages over to look over the names. But nothing caught his interest.


    He looked at Qi Yuirong asking her, "Are they only investment groups, our research team can think of. Why can''t I see the name I am searching for?"


    Qi Yuirong couldn''t understand what was her boss suddenly ask for. "Sorry Boss I will go and check with them once more"


    "No wait, just go and ask their team leader to come. I want to know their process of tcoming down in favour of these companies while eliminating the others", he said as he put the file down on the side of the desk.


    The assistant couldn''t think of anything wrong in her boss''s words but still felt the expression on the President''s face was a little off. Like he was a little disappointed with something.

 Chapter 249 - Lets set an example then!

    As per Deming''s orders, soon the leader of Research and Devlopment team came knocking at the President''s office door.


    He thought that the President have called him to discuss something related to the research they have done to shortlist the investment firms for the the new upcoming project of the Wang Corporations.


    So he was all confident that there was nothing to fear.


    After waiting for quite few minutes, he got the approval to enter the Boss''s office.  As the head leader, it wasn''t his first time coming here but it has already been quite long since he last come here.


    As remembered,  still the President''s office was quite extravagant like he last remembered.


    He was one who has got the job on Long Jie''s recommendation. Since Jie wanted to have someone to look over the whereabouts of Deming, in the last two years she has let few of her friends to get into the Corporation and help her in looking after everything.


    Deming has known this fact long time ago but never took any action because the employees were not too shabby in their jobs.


    But now since he has thought to completely put a broad line between Jie and himself. He won''t encourage any such acts especially when they have started to mold the company''s decisions in favour of their wrong findings.


    "Good afternoon, Sir!", the research department leader greeted politely.


    Deming just raised his head to look at the man and gave a smile.


    The leader''s confidence got boosted more as he couldn''t notice the dangerous contempt Deming''s smile was emitting.


    "So this file is the final result you got after surveying and researching about every capable investment firms in Country A?", he asked as he tossed the filed brought before in front of him.


    All this while there was a small smile on his lips which a predator has on after spotting his prey.


    But being oblivious to this fact, the leader thought that his boss was praising him for his diligent work.


    "Yes, boss! We have worked really hard and these results are the best we can get. All of my team mates have personally went to their firms to know the exact data about their solvency and assets. The data presented in this file can''t be more accurate than this", he said with a very confident tone.


    "Is that so? Really, we have quite capable employees working for us", he said as he pushed his chair a little back to stand up and move towards one of the shelf.


    Retracting a file from the shelf he turned around and looked back at the person who was still acting so confident.


    "So tell me, from which University have you graduated and mastered.  We can recruit more of their students. We will surely get more and more capable employees to work for the Wang Corporation", Deming said as he went back to sit back on his seat.


    The confident expression of the leader slightly trembled. His facial complexion was slowly and slowly turning pale.


    "Sir, I...I...", he stammered but couldn''t complete his words.


    "Huh? What happened? Has cat got your tongue?" He snarled lowly as he tossed the file on his face.


    The trembling arms hurriedly caught the file and his eyes widened in horror while fidgeting through the pages of the file.


    The file contained all his life history. He has never got mastered in this field which was the essential qualification needed for his current job profile. Even the file mentioned the fact of him being detained for continously two years while completing his graduation.


    If not for Jie''s help, he would have never thought of getting into such a prestigious Corporation.


    Blinking his eyes shut a few times, he gathered some of his strength to defend himself but still he couldn''t make an eye contact with Deming.


    Now after feeling the exact dangerous aura of the Satan, how could he dare to match his gaze.


    He lowered his gaze in the ground saying, "S-Sir, I know I-I am not suitable to hold this job position academically but my practical knowledge has enable me be on par with the ones who are academically qualified ".


    Deming let out a loud chuckle hearing the unreasonable words of justification of the employee.


    Did his employees really think that they can fool him?


    If they think it that way then let''s give them a strong example to think properly!


    Deming stood up and walked towards the door of his office, gesturing the leader to follow him.


    They reached to the floor where maximum employees were busy with their works.


    The leader was already very much embarrassed since his truth has now already been revealed in front of his boss and he was on verge of losing his golden egg laying job.


    Deming turned to look back at the leader who was already sweating profusely from terror.


    Then he turned again and clapped this hands to gain the attention of the employees. "Everyone, I have something interesting to share", he said as he walked ahead and pulled a chair to get his seat.


    "You all might be very familiar with the departmental leader of Reasearch and Devlopment section. He has been working with us for more than one and a half year now. He thinks that even if he is academically and morally disqualified for his position, his practical knowledge is sufficient to keep holding this post", his words were sarcastic to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was taken aback by their boss''s words. They looked at each other and then gave a pitiful look to the leader who would be ultimately facing the worst.


    "Sir, I ...", the leader tried to persuade the boss to show some mercy but before he could even utter another word, a loud yell brought terror in everyone''s heart.


    "Who dare to interrupt my words? Did I give you the permission to speak yet"


    The chilly shiver ran down the leader''s spine making his body shudder in fear.

 Chapter 250 - Prepare the proposal and send it to Li Investment Firms.

    Deming has particularly brought the leader in front of other employees.


    "So where was I ? Yeah he has got the confidence saying that even if he is not academically qualified for this position but his practical knowledge is sufficient to hold this position. What do the other think about it?", he paused as he swept his eyes over everyone.


    No one dared to speak up. There was a complete silence.


    At this moment, Qi Yuirong came in with a lower management staff. She politely walked to Deming and gestured him something about the staff who was tailing behind her.


    Deming stared the staff from top to bottom and then said, "Okay let me introduce you to someone. You all may not noticed him before in the company. He is Fang Bo Wen. He is working hard for Research team of our company, harder that he manages everything for Mr. Whatsoever", he nonchalantly introduced the staff whom Qi Yuirong has brought with her.


    His word truly meant that the CEO has known the name of meager staff from the department but not of the leader. That truly meant only one thing that the staff was more valuable than the leader.


    The employees looked at each other in bewilderment.  They couldn''t get  to understand why suddenly the President was introducing a not so important employee to them and ever remembered his name.


    But in the midst of all this no one noticed the ugly expression which was getting plastered over the leader''s face. It looked like he was struggling hard to breathe.


    Deming stood up from the chair and tucked both of his hands inside his dress pants pockets, "There is no need to give a detailed overview to everyone. I consider my employees wise enough to get the stories from the minimal leads. So here I will ask the culprit himself, what does he want for the punishment?"


    Hearing the last words of President, the leader instantly got on his knees and bowed his head to the ground, "Sorry Sir. I was in the fault. Please spare my life. I accept I don''t deserve this job. The one who is suitable for this job is Fang Bo Wen.  Please spare my life!"


    The leader has known the infamous ways of their boss dealing with the employees like him who has boosted himself in the company by swindling other''s efforts and capabilities.


    He has heard from the last time, that one of the employee who has done the same mistake was being deprived of the opportunity to work anywhere in the country and has been brought on the streets to beg.


    Deming didn''t say anything more to the leader. He looked at the Feng Bo Wen and said, "Go to the human resource and take your new appointment letter for the job profile of the  head of Research and Development Department ".


    "And to everyone who has done the same thing, be prepared to be expect the worst than this. Or leave before I got my hands on you. You can take this as my warning or your last chance to save your life"


    Saying this he lightly snapped his fingers, some bodyguards came forward from the thin air and dragged away the man begging on the floor.


    When Deming left the floor after completing the drama, the gossip instantly got in the air of the whole Corporation and even in the  industry.


    Everyone was known about his ways to wipe off the people that got to irritate his eyes. He won''t bother to give a second chance to them. He would just kill all the chances and opportunities they would get in the future without batting an eye to the person who is going to suffer.


    He was ruthless, merciless and tyrannical but who could oppose his ways. No one. Since no one has the power or ability to do so, no one can bother about interfering in his ways.


    When he returned back to his office, Qi Yuirong came in to take the orders, "Boss! What are the next orders? Do we need to prepare the list of the investment firms again to find the suitable one?"


    Deming shook his head in denial,  "There is no need for that. Prepare the proposal and send it to the Li Investment Group. And proposal should be the  best one. It should be fairly profitable for both parties. We have to get them invested in us at any cost"


    Qi Yuirong was a little perplexed with her boss words. It''s not that they were sharing any profession rivalry with the Li Corporations.


    But when she entered the Wang Corporations,  she have heard that the company has always distanced itself to not get entangled with any proposals related to Li Corporations as they have once denied to sell a piece of land to them which has made their professional relationship a little sour.


    But now her boss was telling them to make the Li'' s to invest in them at any cost. Was the presumptions before a wrong one?


    She nodded and then turned to take the leave  but was suddenly stopped by Deming in her tracks.


    "And also check the appointment schedule of the Li Corporation''s CEO. Arrange for an appointment according to her schedule. The sooner the better", he added.


    "But President,  your schedule is full for next two weeks", she informed.


    "So change it according to her schedule", he said nonchalantly  as if it really didn''t matter so much at the first place.


    Qi Yuirong was taken aback. What does his words actually mean? Do he want to cancel all his one month prior fixed meetings suddenly just to get a single appointment with the CEO of Li Corporation?


    Was the new upcoming project so important that the President was just neglecting the other clients of the company.


    Thought it''s known,  even if the appointments of the other clients  gets cancelled, they won''t dare to back out from Wang''s wings but still they were the old clients they were talking about. They too needed some attention.


    How could they neglect them to get the new contact with Li Corporations?


    Qi Yuirong thought for sometime before starting again, "President since we have such a good proposal for the upcoming project. It will surely benefit the Li Investment Firm too. They won''t deny to have meeting to discuss this. We should ask them. I think there won''t be any need to cancel our appointments for them".


    Deming lifted his gaze to look at his assistant. There was an unsaid warning in his tone, "No need. The CEO of Li Corporation has newly took her position so it would be a little bothering for them to adjust their time and schedule. Just do as asked for. And this appointment is not related to upcoming project, it''s about the previous contract we shared".


    He said and got back to his computer to look over the database.

 Chapter 251 - Such a lovely boyfriend material .

    Qi Yuirong wasn''t able to understand the words of her Boss. Was he saying that his time wasn''t important in compared to the CEO of Li Corporation just because she has joined the company newly?


    Why this logic seems a little too absurd and illogical to believe? Doesn''t it goes the other way?


    And what does that mean, not related to the upcoming project?


    A contract from before?


    Did they have  any contract signed before?


    She thought of asking him again but she knew if she will again ask him directly, he might give her a deduction on her pay for being so inefficient.


    So she thought of another way of asking, "President since it''s not about the new upcoming project then what should I mention them as  a subject for the appointment?"


    Deming lifted up his head and gave some thought to her words. "Contact to her assistant directly and tell her that it''s about to settle the previous contract in the name of her boss "


    The assistant took a note of his words on her working tablet then said, "Okay Sir then I will take my leave".


    She turned and left the office politely.


    ***


    At GLIMMERS Studio,


    "So what did they asked us for ? Did they accept our proposal", Jie asked with a smug face.


    Earlier she has thought Lifen would be wise enough to reveal everything in front of Deming after knowing the truth. But that didn''t go that way.


    Seeing that Lifen was in no mood to clear the misunderstanding regarding her fake story, she boosted herself saying, ''She must be just faking herself in order to make me back out. There wouldn''t be any substantial evidence to the truth or else why would se be so lenient towards me''.


    The manager who has earlier went to Li Corporation with the proposal responded, "Ma''am, at first they wanted to reject the proposal after taking a look. Then we did as you have asked us to. We created a scene and then pushed all blame towards the personal grudge between you and their CEO. Looking at the chaos, they said they will look into it again and inform us. Maybe because their CEO wasn''t present in the office at that time and some foreingn clientswere waiting, so they avoidedto stir any trouble".


    Jie knew that this will definitely going to work. There was no need to beg when the work can get accomplished in the other way.


    Though she knew that her management skills were not good but still she knows, the company needs time to accomodate with a new CEO.


    If they take their CEO to be not fit for the position, this will surely hinder the proper growth and structure of the organisation.  So her idea to taint Lifen''s standing in the company got easily worked.


    She was confident that Lifen will surely get scared if her position gets hindered and unstable in Li Corporations,  after all who would not want reins of such great power in their hands.


    Just by thinking about her victory over Lifen for the first time, made Jie feel so proud from inside. She wanted to let everyone know who wa got the victory at the end. It was her, Long Jie not some overnight lost and found heiress, Li Lifen.


    "So did you receive any call from them",  she asked while playing with the pen in her hand.


    The manager nodded , "Yes Ma''am! They have given us an appointment to discuss the proposal tomorrow "


    "Okay, since the problem is now solved. You can go and tell everyone that how capably I, the CEO of GLIMMERS Long Jie helped you all to come out of this severe crisis", she said with a faint smile.


    ***


    At Li Corporation,


    Lifen was sipping down her coffee while looking down the bustling streets from the big french windows, when Erica came in after knocking at the door.


    "Boss! we have informed GLIMMERS about tomorrow''s appointment. But boss, won''t they think that we have kneeled in front of their false accusations  if we accept their proposal readily even after knowing that they aren''t even worth of" Erica asked trying to clarify her Boss''s plan.


    Lifen merely smiled as she turned to look at the girl, "Umm Erica tell me something.  Do you think that I am a person who will take wrong accusations "


    Erica quickly shook her head in denial. It''s been almost two years, since she has known her boss and she can put all her savings to bet on her character.  She was not someone who will bend when there isn''t her fault nor let any one take responsibility for her mistakes.


    "Then how could you think that I will accept their audacity and let them off just like this. Since they have come asking for this, I will surely grant their wish. But I have my own ways", Lifen said as she eyes turned dangerously sharp and lips gave off an enchanting smile.


    Seeing her boss''s smile, Erica felt much relief as it only confirmed that everything was under control. And there is no way her boss will let anyone take advantage by anyone''s false threatening words.


    "And Boss there is something that I almost forgot. Today we also received a call from Wang Corporation. They were asking for  getting your appointment. They said that it will go according to your comfort. Which date should I give to them?  They wanted to settle the terms of your previous contract with them", she informed.


    Appointment should go according to her comfort?


    This Deming was really getting skillful in impressing her with his every single action.


    How could he say something like this to his people?


    Didn''t he think that his employees might think him getting absurd reasons for shugging off his responsibility and valuable time? Or has he planned to let everyone curse her for making him like this?


    Lifen shook her head as she thought of his secretary''s expression while giving such order to his secretary.


    "Just give them an appointment from any nearest days. Don''t put them on hold. Since they have been so much considerate towards us, we should also pay them back", she said and went back to her chair.


    Erica nodded and then said in an understanding tone, "Boss, I really think  Mr.Wang is very much caring towards you. He is such a lovely boyfriend material ".

 Chapter 252 - Walking inside the dark den of the Devil Beast!!

    The work hours got over and Lifen was preparing to leave.


    She has asked Erica to go first since she was still left with a file to study and the working hours has already  been over.


    She would never let her employees stay back to work just because of her. Erica was too included in that list.


    When she left the building to get her car from the parking lot, she noticed an ash grey Audi R8 parked at a distance.


    Her lips curled up knowing exactly to whom this car belonged to.


    Seeing the lady come all enervated after working hard all day, Deming felt a stung full of worry in his heart. If he have the control then he would never let her herself. But he knew it would make her unhappy. He knew she is in love with her work.


    He pushed the door open and then stepped out to get beside his woman. As he reached her, he collected her into a warm hug to let her feel that he was here just to appreciate her and comfort her.


    "You are here? I didn''t expect seeing you at this hour. I thought you would  be very much tired same as me", she asked feeling somewhat surprised. But no doubt, his presence truly comforted her and killed the fatigue she was feeling from all day stern work.


    "I missed you so just come to pick you up for dinner. After having a tiresome day only your presence around me can make me relax so here I am for my own good", he mumbled into her hazel brown soft wavy hair which was splattered  beautifully over her shoulders.


    "Okay then let me cook something for you. Let''s go to my place", Lifen said as she distanced a little from the hug and looked into his eyes.


    Deming pondered for some time and then said, "It would be much better if we go to our place. That way it would be much more comfy and peaceful".


    "Our place?" She asked squinting her eyes upon him.


    "Ofcourse, my place is our place. After all you be future mistress the household


    . What else do you want me to call that place" he raised his brows looking at her astonishment.


    "Mr.Wang, don''t you think that you are being a way too fast in everything.  You still haven''t asked me out officially and here you are portraying as if we are already married", she tilted her head to look at him with some calculating gaze.


    Deming too matched up her gaze and then said with a mischievous smile on his lips, "Actually, that''s not a bad idea. We can skip that part for now and will resume our this phase after our wedding. Let''s go and register our marriage first".


    He grabbed her hands and gave  a little tug to show he was ready to take her to the National Marriage Bureau right at that moment.


    Seeing his childish eagerness, Lifen shook her head and then pinched his cheeks lightly. "There is still time to get there, my love ".


    My love!


    His ears turned instantly red and eyes delighted when he heard the word of endearment rolling out her lips for him. He wanted to take her lips over his and fulfill his heart wishes right at that moment but it was still not much suitable environment.


    He looked around and thought it would be better if it was not the parking lot of Li Corporation.


    Not like he cared but he knew she cared so he just let it go that way. After all he  will be having many chances till the entire dinner to feel those beautiful charming lips over his .


    "Okay as my lady says. But your endearing words gave you that privilege today. I really liked when you address me as yours", he winked and glided his fingers over her nose giving a light tap at the end.


    "So shall we go now", he asked again.


    She too gave some thought to his words and then nodded. It would be better that way as his realationship with his geanfather has still not at much ease. And after what happened in the morning, it would be better if her grandfather get some peaceful supper.


    Lifen left her car parked in the building and left with Deming on his car.


    After driving to approx half an hour, the car came to halt.


    Lifen looked at the surroundings, it wasn''t Wang Palace. But it was the place he has took her before when he has confessed his feeling to get revenge on her.


    She tilted her head to look at him but he just smiled and pushed the door open to step out of the car. Then he came around to her side and opened the door for her.


    Lifen didn''t probe any further rather just looked at him.


    Several guards were standing when he took her hands into his and then led her inside. As they walked, the guards at the side bowed their heads in respect.


    "You have so many guards around. I have also seen them at Wang Palace, Carnation Hills and also the time when I was working with you at your office. How come I have never seen them following you when you come to meet me. Are they just to guard your places and not you?"


    Deming looked around and then let out a hearty chuckle, "Do I look that weak to you that I would need guards to protect me? You even mentioned it earlier in your text. Do you want me to prove my real strength to you" He raised his brows looking at her. There was a mischievous smile over her lips saying that something else in wrong way was going on in his head.


    Lifen didn''t took his words seriously and shrugged her shoulders in nonchalance.


    Deming shook his head at the girl''s naivety.  She will soon be going to regreat this nonchalance. He gave her a one-second look of predator  which sent a kind of fluttering shiver down her stomach.


    But before she could point anything out, he had already shifted his expression back to normal.


    Was something different coming towards her?


    Why is she feeling a little scared but at the same time there was a strong anticipation deep down her heart?


    It felt more like she was walking herself into the dark den of the devil beast Deming was.

 Chapter 253 - I dont have to bother holding back.

    In a dark room at some underground shelter, a man came in with long strides. Though his movements were quick and messy, still it did not make any audible sound.


    "Leader, we have got the information. Target has really stepped in Country A back and has been announced very much capable handling the affairs of Li Corporation in Country A", the person informed to the a man who has been sitting still on his chair while cleaning cartridge of his handgun.


    He gave a small nod to the person gesturing him to continue his words further.


    "She has got already well accustomed in the company and all the partners and shareholders are very much satisfied with her approach. But there seems to be some personal rift between the target and Long Jie, the owner of the fashion brand named GLIMMERS "


    "The targer has got some bodyguards around her but we can''t actually put them on number. She seems to be getting well protected but it can be handled. There is something else that seemed to get a little bothering in the future if we tried to aim her"


    The leader didn''t showed an tinge of reaction. Even if he had shown, his expression well ambushed with the dreadful mask he was wearing over his face. He lifted his head and gave a last clearing blow over the cartridge as he efficiently assembled the other parts back.


    The informer proceeded further with his words since the leader has not asked him to stop in between.


    "There seems to be something going very close between the target and Wang Deming of Country A. It would have been normal if it was someone else apart from him. But it''s him".


    "He will be really hard for us to tackle with. Though he had not yet officially stepped on Asian underworld ground but his words are taken the last word over there. His powers is doubled since he has all the access is over both white and black market. And he seems to be a bit protective towards the target. That was the only information we could get till now. Our men are still there trying to keep as much close eyes as they can without coming in anyone''s notice", the informer concluded his words and respectfully bowed his head down, waiting for the next orders.


    Hearing each and every word from his man, the leader stood up straight keeping his arms at his back. "Get our men to follow that girl Long Jie. She will again become a good pawn in this game like before. Get to know what is going around her and also inside her brain. She could become the one that can keep that boy away from our target".


    There was a complete hatred in the eyes of the leader as the word ''target'' came out of his lips.


    Receiving the order, the person quickly left to fulfill it.


    ***


    "Why have you brought me here?", Lifen asked as she took her steps inside the mansion.


    "This mansion is named as Ti¨¡nt¨¢ng Hills (Ti¨¡nt¨¢ng means Heaven). I have named it", he paused to look at her, "I have spent most of my time here in this last two years. Since place has the memories of you and I, it has become our place. Don''t you like it?" He asked as he took her inside the place.


    "Ofcourse I like it. Why would I not? It hold such beautiful memories ", she replied enthusiastically.


    "I thought that you wouldn''t because it was here where it all bega...", before he could complete his words, she gently placed hand over his lips and said.


    "It was here where I really saw the sincerity in your eyes for me. Even if you were confident with all your knowledge and brain, that what you were doing was all for revenge but still I can feel your real heart with your eyes".


    "You were sure that everything that you did to me was to hurt me, but it hurt you more than me. It has never been fake between us, we just reliazed it a little late. It''s fine as said, ''better late than never''. So I don''t hate any part of my memories with you. Each and every memory with you is beautiful, carved deep onto my heart".


    As she completed her words, Deming couldn''t wait anymore. He really felt most lucky in the entire world after finding her.


    He never thought that she would accept him again with all renewed feelings again as if the bad things and misconceptions between them never ever existed.


    He swept her a little closer to himself wrapping his strong arms around her and then placed his lips over her forehead gently pressing, giving it a feather peck.


    Sensing his smooth lips over her again, Lifen closed her eyes slowly feeling its warmth.


    A kiss on forehead has always been special to every girl as it showed the pure love and care of the person. An affection that can never be wrong.


    Her lips curled up into a smile as she arched her head up brushing her lips on his skin a little lower his chin.


    His body instantly got stiffened letting out a suppressed growl after getting a sudden perk from the girl''s soft lips.


    "Little Cat, are you sure you want to play with fire", he asked lifting her chin up with his two fingers while one arm still wrapped around her waist holding her firmly at her place.


    Lifen blinked her eyes in innocence. Then tilted her head a little on both sides looking into his eyes simultaneously, "What did I do? I just tried to return the kiss you left over my forehead earlier. Did I do something wrong? Should I take it back?"


    Deming''s heart fluttered at her words. How did she become so devilish?  His innocent shy little cat was gone leaving a devilish, wily and tortuous beauty behind to torment him to death.


    He squinted his eyes on her, "You really want to know that , Little Cat? Then I don''t have to  bother holding back too. Let get started then!!"


    His eyes turned a little more darker as he dived his fingers slowly, taking his pleasant time reaching up from her waist to the bottom root of her swan neck.

 Chapter 254 - The girl they are looking for died ten years back.

    Sensing his eyes getting a shade darker with every passing second with true desire and his fingers gliding tortuously upward, Lifen gulped down the lump of saliva that she never knew she was holding in her throat.


    She was so lost in his deep dark brown eyes that she didn''t noticed when he pulled her more into his body leaving no gap between them.


    She only realized it when felt his warm mint fragrant breath coming too close over her face. She hurriedly squeezed her hand inside between them as she pushed him a little back, creating some good safe distance between their bodies.


    Her heart was already thumping a lot faster and louder than before. Her breathing has also turned a little messy because of the sudden nervousness, this devil has caused her.


    Seeing her in such condition, Deming''s lips turned into a smirk as he asked,  "What''s wrong Little Cat? Is there something wrong?"


    He took a small step forward towards her but she firmly placed her palms over his chest feeling his firm muscles. She wanted to praise them but at this moment it wasn''t the right time so she said in a hurried tone,"We don''t have the whole night. Just go and get freshed first  I will go and cook something simple. That''s for what I am here today. For dinner".


    She reminded herself more than informing him and searched for the kitchen rotating her eyes around the place.


    Deming didn''t say anymore. He just gave a last look to her with  a nod of agreement and then walked in the direction of the stairs to get to his bedroom for getting fresh.


    Lifen thought he was already gone but suddenly she felt his warm breath over her ears, "Walk towards your right and you will get the kitchen, you are looking for. And one thing more, though we don''t have whole night but we have got enough time to prove you I am not as weak as you take me as. Wait for me to prove it to you slowly".


    His words were so slow and light that it made her heart clenched tight. She was feeling both the anticipation and nervousness.


    When she controlled her thumping heart and turned to look at the man who has caused the wave of nervousness inside her, he was already gone. There was no sign of him downstairs.


    She quickly shrugged off the tempting thoughts from her head and walked to the kitchen to cook something. Wrapping apron around herself she tried her hand on some simple dishes.


    She wasn''t very good in cooking but her skills can''t be called common too. She loved cooking but only to try new flavours. But today wasn''t any  day to expriment so she kept the dishes simple.


    Soon two serving of dinner was prepared. She led them on the dining table. She went back inside the room to bring the Quesillo she has prepared as desserts when she heard her phone ringing.


    She put down the plates down on the kitchen slabs to pick up the call. It was her grandfather. Ofcourse she was expecting the call, since it was already time to reach home, but she still hasn''t.


    "Hello, Grandpa", she greeted as she received the call.


    "LiLi, you aren''t home yet! Was there some plans?" He asked. The voice of her grandfather wasn''t anxious rather it was cool as he felt relieved since she wasn''t home. This was a little odd for her.


    "Actually I was on my way home but suddenly I shot plan with...", she paused with hesitation but shot it out, "with Deming".


    "..."


    "It''s just a dinner nothing else and I would be back after that ", she said in one breath thinking that her grandfather would flare up if not got good reasons for being with Deming at this hour.


    But the reply wasn''t as she expected it to be. Something was really off but she can''t point it out at this moment. She heard her grandfather say solemnly, "LiLi, I am sure you know what you are doing and I believe you".


    His words were more like the traffic signal which has turned on with all three lights at the same time.  She didn''t understand, was her grandfather really upset for abruptly going out with Deming? Or he wanted her to take her nice time to judge her decision? And the last for which she has got just a minimal amount of vibes... Was he all good, seeing her with Deming now?


    She was dwelling with these questions after the call was hung up when suddenly she felt some feathers smoothing her ears.


    She turned to look and it wasn''t any feather but the feathery kiss that she got from the man who had disappeared into his room to get freshed.


    His look made her previous thoughts run out of the window. He has come all same like she has last remembered him coming after a deep hot bath.


    His skin was flushed a little red, giving him a little s.e.xy enchanting look while his lips looked so kissable. It was looking extra soft to resist. His broad shoulders and taut muscles of abdomen was slightly visible from the thin fabric of white semi translucent shirt making it more irresistible.


    The only thing that was going through her mind was to have the feeling once while kissing those irresistible pair of lips.


    When she realized her shameless thoughts, she chided herself for being such a outlandish pervert. "How can I get so shameless? It seems I am really getting the bad influence of the devil", she chided herself inwardly.


    Guessing her internal thoughts, Deming felt an ego boost up. ''It really felt good to get appraised by your woman. So damn satisfying, enough to make anyone''s body react'', he remarked inside his brain as he looked towards his south.


    Shrugging of his body reactions as he has especially took essential measures to not  frighten the girl. He had purposely wore extra loose joggers since he was expecting this.


    Lifen was still avoiding her eyes to go around his tempting figure when she felt his fingers lifting up her face while drawing hef chin upward, "There is nothing to get embarassed, Little Cat. I am all for you to ogle. Only you have that real right to look at me that way".


    His words instantly made her face go flush red.


    ***


    Back at Li Villa,


    The old man was pacing back and forth in his study. His face was all clenched tight and brows were furrowed deeply.


    "They really dared to keep their eye on her. This time I won''t let them harm her. Deliver my messsage to them ''This time I won''t let them come near her. The girl for whom they are looking was dead in that deadly accident ten years back which were  caused by them . The girl who is here now, is my granddaughter.  And I won''t let them take her away. We are Li''s and not that easy to trifle with''."


    Huang Fei nodded his head and then added, "President I have increased the number of bodyguards around her and Young Dr.Yang has also sent some of his men to guard her. Is there any more orders. Next time we will know straight away before they even come in a range of 10 kilometers around her".

 Chapter 255 - Its me who has turned you into a pervert!!

    "President Li you can be rest assured. This time they won''t be able to harm her. And at the first place we can''t be sure if they were actually the one we are thinking of. Because the people our men caught were all anonymous and also there skills were very much inexperienced ", Huang Fei added.


    The old man nodded in understanding but his brows were still furrowed, "Still Huang Fei we can''t let our guards down. Last time we weren''t aware of their plans but this time we know that what they want". He got back on his seat while clasping his hands on the desk.


    Huang Fei looked at the old man and said with slight hesitation,  "With all due respect,  President I wanted to suggest something"


    The old man nodded to gestured him to continue.


    "It would be good if we seek some help from Mr. Wang too. His power alone will be enough to deal with this problem and he seems to care for Ms.Li too".


    As he completed his words, he earned a glare from the old man. "I am enough to protect my granddaughter. There is no need for involving an outsider into this", he snorted.


    Huang Fei nodded. No can get through the stubbornness of a child and the oldies. He knew that it was not like the old man really despises Deming.


    In actual sense, to some extent he admires the capability of the young man who has achieved such a  great success in the business world at such a young age. And was even capable to dominate anyone who tried to stand against him.


    It was just like the overprotective father who will consider no man to be good enough for his daughter. The old man was so protective towards his granddaughter that to him all man around was not good enough for her.


    After done with a heartful dinner, Deming drove Lifen home.


    When the car reached outside the Li''s Villa, he turned to her side and said, "It would be better if you could shift somewhere alone near my place or it would be even better if you come and live with me. That way you won''t have to think about the curfew for returning home".


    "It''s not a curfew. I, myself don''t want to stay out much. It''s my own rule to return home back before 11. So....", she said but paused  when  followed Deming''s expression getting a little disappointed.


    "But I think, living alone is not such a bad idea actually", she said as she lightly patted over his palms.


    Deming smiled and then added, "Yeah actually in that way I will have more time to show you what capabilities and strength I hold and also what effect I have on my devilish Little Cat, who loves to toment".


    "Tsk ...tsk..You are such a pervert. Can''t you think of something else", she punched on his chest.


    He quirked his brows up as he fluttered his eyelashes innocently,  "How can I be a pervert? It''s you who has clearly taken my plain words in some weird direction. I just said capabilties and strength. It''s you who is thinking it in a perverted way"


    "Huh? Are you calling me a pervert then?" She asked with wide eyes and pointing a fingers towards herself.


    "Not at All. How could I say something that gross? I just tried to make you understand that it''s me...ME who has turned you into a pervert ", he said while his lips curved up into a wicked smile.


    "Youuuu....", she started punching him using both of her hands.


    He really knows how to play with the normal facts and words. And everytime it was she who was left speechless. Even when she tried to tease him, it''s her who at the end gets teased.


    It can only mean one thing, ''Devil is born to torment others not the other way round''


    "Okay fine think whatever you want but I am not that way. It''s your mind that goes after absurd things everytime. Hmph!! I am leaving ", she said as she got out of the car.


    Deming couldn''t help but laugh at her words. She was just so ''cute'' to him. He wanted to protect her cuteness and everything about her.


    Rotating the car back to the direction of his place, he picked up his phone and made a call. His eyes getting a little dark. But still his face was all calm like the sea before the storm.


    "Get someone investigate something for me", he said and then cut off the call.


    There was something that didn''t went unnoticed from his eyes. Something that was making him rageful inside.


    ***


    Next day, Lifen got up as usual to get ready for her office. Done with her breakfast with her grandfather, she picked up her Bentley''s key and headed out. The atmosphere at the table was weirdly calm. Neither her grandfather initiated any talk nor she knew what to say. Just a formal greeting was all.


    Last night she has asked someone to drop her car back, so the car was already back in her garage. She raked her phone to give a call to the person who has brought back her car.


    "Hello Good Morning Mr.Ke !", she tried to give  a polite greeting as the call got connected.


    "Sorry Miss! Mr.Ke... he is still unconscious ", the person from the other side informed.


    Unconscious?


    Lifen was a little taken aback by the information. "What happened to him?", she asked in a slight worried tone..


    Mr.Ke has been working for Li Corporation for more than 20 years now. Though he was someone from lower management panel but still every employee was a  family to the larger tree Li Corporation.


    "He has been admitted to the First Hospital last night for an accident", the person on the other side infotmed.


    Last night? How can that be possible? Wasn''t he the one who brought back  her car?


    Did he met with an accident on his tour back?


    She looked at  a distance, her eyes laced with sorry. "Thank You. Please look after him, I am on my way there", she said as she hung up the call.


    She was about to get in her car to make her way towards First hospital when she heard her grandfather''s firm voice, "LiLi, don''t bother with all these stuffs. Look forward to company''s affair. I will visit Mr.Ke myself. Your focus should be only on the company ".


    Lifen turned back to look at her grandfather who had asked her to ignore the employee severe state.  Why is he asking her to be indifferent like this?


    Does that mean, he knew everything about Mr.Ke''s accident? Then why  he didn''t mentioned anything to her earlier?

 Chapter 256 - Her ways are different.

    Today Lifen wasn''t driving her car by own. Her grandfather has especially asked her to bring the chauffeur along with her. The tone was so firm, that she wasn''t able to make a single word to cross over his words.


    Her grandfather seemed to be a little changed.  She was confused, was that because last night she has left with Deming. But by  the current changed attitude of her grandfather towards him, it doesn''t make her thoughts go into any sense.


    Before she could realize, her car was already pulled up at the bas.e.m.e.nt of Li Corporation.  The chauffer got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    She gave a thankful nod to him as she headed inside the building.


    Erica was already waiting for her her arrival. As she got into her cabin, Erica followed her close behind.


    "Boss, the marketing team is already waiting for you in the confreence room. These are the figures you have asked them to collect. Here", she quickly handed her the file, she received from the marketing department.


    "Ummm okay! Let''s go", she said  glancing the figures once and then adjusted bag on the desk and headed straight to the confrence room.


    ''Today was another full packed day for her. Special thanks to Ms.Long Jie'', she gave a sarcastic gratitude in her head and then added, ''But I won''t let it go easy on her too. This time she is really going to regret it ''.


    As Lifen got to the confrence room, the team of marketing department stood up in respect.


    She gestured everyone to take their seats while taking her seat. "So, I have seen the reports prepared  by the team but  I have an idea that I  wanted to share with all of you. I hope I can get some honest words on my it. Feel free to oppose if it seems wrong to you".


    As she worded out her thoughts, she matched everyone''s gaze. The people nodded in approval and she began.


    Erica quickly went to set the projector. When everything got prepared Lifen started. "As we know out brand has become a leading brand in the entire country and now we had also stepped into the international market. We seems to be prospering but something caught my eyes when I went through the financial figures."


    She paused as she pointed at the screen "The figures on the screen though looks increasing, but in actual scene it is not" . Everyone was perplexed. Strong panic murmuring sounds got started.


    Lifen looked and her lips curled a little,  "Let me explain first. There is no need to panic, we aren''t going bankrupt tomorrow. It''s still loaded in our banks. So just be cool".


    The people took a sigh of relief and the words of tte woman really made them feel the sense of ease.


    "Okay now starting from where I left. There is no doubt the sale of our line of products are increasing but it''s not the way it should increase. If it continues like this we will definitely turn into loses sooner or later", she added .


    "If we divide our figures between the two different markets, then we can see that our sales are continously decreasing in the domestic market. The figures are getting balanced with the help of foreign market sales but it''s not good for the long run", she pointed at the figure on the screen as it got divided into two.


    "International market is definitely good for high profits but it shouldn''t suppress our growth domestically. Only our shares in domestic market will ensure how strong our roots actually are. In respect of these facts, I have some plans to discuss but first would like to hear from you all. What''s your views regarding this?"


    She took her seat back at the head of the confrence table and then looked at the other people who was sitting on the table listening to her words.


    They quickly exchanged their gazes with each other nodding their head. One of them stood up and spoke politely,  "Sorry Ma''am! It''s completely our negligence.  We never thought of things in this way".


    "It''s okay. We are humans, born to make mistakes. It''s good that we can find the flaw at the right time and now we can rectify it", she said with a smile which really made them feel how lucky they were to get such an easygoing Boss.


    "Ma''am it''s your generosity that you are letting our mistakes pass. We will support your plans", he quickly added.


    "Fine. Let me tell my plans first. Since we are having such creative emerging potentials in our country we can take them in and offer benefits to them equally. They have their small shares in the market which will automatically come under us too and at the same time we will get more ideas of creativity too. We can plan for  a program where everyone will get fair chance to compete and then have a contract with us for a finite term which can obviously get extended if things work well"


    "This will not only benefit us with the new blood but also let them have more opportunity to learn better. What say?", she asked. Her eyes were a little excited to fill everyone with right amout of enthusiasm.


    Everyone nodded their head as they really found the plan intresting. They didn''t have to look at each other this time to discuss, they simply agreed to it. The thought was simple yet it never occurred to their minds.


    Lifen too nodded then said, "But this time we have to give fair chance to everyone so that no one can complain us for being bias. Everyone will be there fighting equally and fairly for themselves. You all can frame any such plan that can measure their creativity,  skills in management and also their personal way of interacting with the people and ofcourse the workers. And we can execute it as soon as  possible", she paused to see the people''s agreement then continued, "That''s all for now, we will discuss everything again when you are ready with the program".


    The team nodded. The representative quickly stood up and said gratefully, "Thank You Ma''am! Your time is precious yet you tried your best to guide us". Then everyone got up and bowed their head.


    Lifen too got up and left the room, leaving the team to discuss the things among themselves.


    Erica too followed behind her. This wasn''t new for her. Her boss always have different ways to tackle situations.


    "Boss, soon the CEO of GLIMMERS will be here. Will you meet her in your office or should I prepare the meeting room for you".


    "It would be better if we  prepare a separate room to discuss things with her. So prepare the meeting room", Lifen said and stroded back into her cabin.

 Chapter 257 - Cant even hold a candle in front of her.

    Jie has arrived at Li Corporation as per the set timing for the meeting with her assistant, manager and three workers around. This time she hadn''t arrived earlier, but was perfect on time. She wanted to show off her attitude to let everyone know her time was very much valuable   just like other successful businessmen


    The way has she looked at the people while coming in was all haughty, trying to challenge them with her arrogance.


    She doesn''t want them to feel the embarassment she was feeling inside after being humiliated publicly. She wanted them to know whether being Wang Deming''s girlfriend or not she still holds the power to held her head high.


    But to her astonishment, the employees of the didn''t even bothered to spare a glance at her. She was puzzled thinking why everyone was behaving in such a weird way.


    Everything was going out of her brain until she heard some murmurs among the employees at the desk.


    "Did you see her? She has always called herself the fiancee of Wang Corporation''s CEO until it got revealed yesterday that there was nothing such between them. It was just some false assumtion on the part of us, the public"


    "How can that be? There is no smoke without fire. If they are rumours then they are definitely created by the one who would be most benefited by it. And there is no doubt who would have been benefited by this", another one remarked while giving a disdainful look towards Jie.


    "Hmph! Look at her, yesterday someone from her studio has come here to cause ruckus saying our President is holding a grudge with her. Only people with no eyes will believe such absurd things"


    "And above all, we know our President is so kind and professional.  In no way she would mix her personal and professional life. And what personal life affairs of her could cross path with such arrogant lady".


    "Exactly she doesn''t even hold a candle in front of our President"


    In just one day people working at Li Corporation started favouring Lifen. It''s rightly said the emotions of real heart can get easily conveyed to everyone.  It doesn''t need any proof to make people believe.  They will definitely feel it, the moment they are conveyed.


    Hearing the words in favour of Lifen, Jie gritted her teeth and digged her nails deep into her fist. Looking at her reaction, her assistant could only roll his eyes.


    He had seen Lifen before, when they have scheduled a meeting at Fashionista Mall. The air she was holding around her was definitely something that can''t be possessed by everyone.


    So he kind of agree with the words of the employees. He really can''t deny that there was really no qualities in which his boss could dominate her. NOT EVEN IN ARROGANCE. The only good point of his boss, Long Jie is her useless arrogance.


    The only difference between their arrogance is the former has unreasonable arrogance while the other knows when and where to be arrogant.


    The manager who has accompanied Jie and her assistant quickly came forward to get his good points, "Boss, don''t heed to their words. They are just bunch of lowly people who are labouring like animals for this company.  They are being paid to speak good for their President.  Don''t get offended by their words. You are the best".


    The assistant''s lips twitched when he listened to the words which the manager has used to impress their Boss. Like really people''s shamelessness knew no bounds!


    But at this moment, a icy voice  was heard from behind, "What did you called them?"


    The voice was so sharp that it made the manager tremble instantly.  His bones got stiffened.  There was no strength left in his body to turn around and face the source of the voice.


    The only thought that was coming in his mind was to go and hide somewhere in the depths of the ground, so that he don''t have to face the person who had just gave a low growl.


    The air instantly got silenced. Only the sharp clicking sounds of the heels were heard on the entire floor. This entire scene was new for the employees too.  They have seen their boss giving warm and comfortable smile to everyone.  It was their first time hearing her cold tone.


    Jie turned to look at the person who has come with such a formidable air. Though she has known all the time who was she, but still it was the first time seeing her so rageful.


    Last time when she faced her, there was only contempt and mockery in her sharp voice. The aura she was holding now was same as before but there was something changed.


    Maybe it was just the status of her surname that''s making her feel different.


    But Jie still held her head high, not wanting to bow her head down, even for a mere greeting. "Lifen you have come. I was about to...", she started with a haughty tone.


    Erica who was standing behind her boss, rolled her eyes looking at Jie. ''Really shameless people have no brain'', she mocked internally.


    "I never realized that we were so close Ms.Long! And even we were ever close then too this is a professional meeting, how can you be informal around. This is the reason your staffs too don''t know their professional etiquette", she said with disdain looking at the manager who was standing behind. He has really put all his strength to turn his body to face everyone, but still didn''t dare to raise his head.


    "Lifen...youu..", Jie was embarrassed again. She gritted her teeth to make her words come out only to get cut in between again.


    "It''s Ms.Li or President Li for you. But first let me ask your subordinate something. Or if you are fine you can answer it too", she said as she took a step closer.


    Pointing at the manager she asked in a domineering way, "What have you called our employees earlier? "


    "It''s...it''s noth...nothing. I-I was jus....", the manager tried hard to word out in his defense but he kept failing terribly.


    "You called them lowly people. If they are lowly people labouring their lives, then what will you call yourself.  Are you any good?" She jeered.


    "I- I didn''t meant  that", the manager tried again.


    "Really? Then what exactly do you meant", her words turning sharper than blades.


    Jie bit her lips in aggression,  "President Li, you can''t treat my staff like this ".


    Lifen let out a mocking chuckle, "Really?  But I don''t think I am doing anything wrong. Actually it''s your fault for not drawing a disciplinary line for them. It''s okay. I will help you out in that".


    "You..."


    "Let me complete first. My words  are yet to complete. Ask him to apologise to my employees right at this moment.  In no way I am going to let this slide.  No one can bully our employees. And then fire him straight away. He doesn''t have the qualifications to stand his position ", she said without any expression.  Her words coming out very firm.


    The manager''s mouth went agape. Moments ago he was just trying to impress his boss so that he can get an increase in his pay. He never thought he would be losing his job actually.

 Chapter 258 - Its all about peoples perspective.

    Jie''s eyes got wider in anger. If the world really worked according to her then, Lifen would have long disappeared from it.


    Words of Lifen was only making it more impossible for her to keep her voice and agitation in a control check.


    Earlier she has thought that Lifen has accepted her defeat in front of her but now it felt like it was just her wishful thinking.


    Feeling insulted once more, she looked around. The employees were all staring at her. Their eyes were filled with disdain as if they were all mocking her along with the woman who seemed to have pledged to make her life a hell.


    She looked back at Lifen and said under her gritted teeth, "Ms.Li, I think you are crossing your line. Why would my employee apologise to your people. It wasn''t his fault. Your people started it first".


    Lifen raised her brows lightly and then looked at the manager who was standing at the back while nodding his head continously.


    Looking at the manager''s action, Erica had an urge to laugh but she controlled herself or the matter might go out of their pockets.


    "Really? But what did my people actually say. Even if they said something,  it''s there place. The place where they work whole heartedly for the whole day. They have the right to joke around and talk according to their will", Lifen paused and pointed her chin towards the manager.


    "While you all have arrived here to have some peaceful professional talks with us for getting some good benefits. Don''t you think you should be more professional and respectful towards us? It''s not like my people have come forward to offend you"


    Jie was tongue-tied by her words. She was right , though the people were gossiping about her, their voice were barely a mimble. It was their skillful ears that worked so efficiently to hear all their words.


    While at the same place, the voice used be her manager was intentionally loud enough to make the people embarassed. She felt like her own people were of no good. Because of them, she was again insulted.


    Thinking like this, Jie looked over her shoulders and gave  a tough killing glare to the manager. But her glare didn''t seemed to have any effect on him as he was already trembling from the voice Lifen has used earlier.


    "Ms. Long I would repeat my words once again. Tell your staff to apologise and then fire him straight away, or else I could only say that we won''t be able to cooperate with you . We can''t share any proper business relation with people who don''t even have respect for our people", she concluded with firm words.


    Jie bit her lips but she can''t find any word to dominate her.


    "Are you giving me an ultimatum?", Jie asked looking at Lifen but her gaze kept faltering. She can''t match the sharp gaze Lifen was holding in her eyes.


    "It''s all about people''s perspective. You are taking it as an ultimatum while I think I am helping you to sort right people out from the bunch of useless. You people really don''t know how to choose capable people out of such glib tongues", a gentle smile played on her lips but her eyes were still sharp making the people in the front of her realize that there was no way they are allowed to play their uncouthed ways here.


    Jie took an enraged step forward but her assistant hurriedly held her back. He can''t let this mindless woman to make her fun anymore and ruin the things again. The group is known by its leader and unfortunately he has got such a useless one.


    "Ma''am we need their help. We can''t be rigid at this moment. The manager has some drawbacks at work too and he has also joined the studio recently, so we can...", before he can complete,  Jie tilted her head to look at him.


    There was warning in her eyes but it didn''t flinched the assistant from his words. He still added, " Ma''am it''s the only way left for us. You need to understand ".


    Defeated Jie reluctantly accepted the terms and made the manager apologise first and then fired him in front of everyone.


    The manager was still floating over the cloud of delusion, unable to believe that he simply just lost his job just like that. He wanted to beg but before he could pull any such acts, few men came and moved him out of the building.


    Erica showing her professionalism, led everyone to the waiting room while the employees got back to their work. This small stunt has got its effects. They felt overwhelmed at the way Lifen stood by their side.


    It beacame the story that will always be remembered by the employees and will be passed on to their juniors.


    Inside the meeting room,


    As Lifen got in, she gestured Erica to which she spoke up on her behalf.


    "With all due respect, Ms.Long we would like to inform you about the partnership proposal you have offered us. After discussing it with several departments of our company,  we still believe that this proposal can''t meet the requirements Li Brand is looking for. So we are sorry", completing her words Erica pushed a file ahead towards the side where the people from GLIMMERS were stitting.


    "What do you mean by the proposal doesn''t meet your requirements? These are the best proposal that any company could offer. How could you..", Jie yelled at the top of her voice but got cut in between.


    "Ms.Long, hope that you could mind your tone. She is my assistant and is just doing her work. If you can''t find the flaws in your proposal then it''s your problem. Not our fault. Our team has gone through it but they weren''t satisfied. That''s all. And for your convenience I have asked them to point out the flaws, if it doesn''t hurt your pride then ask your people to take some look and make due adjustments in future", the voice full of nonchalance silenced the room without making any serious attempt.


    Jie could only look grudgingly. Why does she have to get dominated by her every time? Why she has to be insulted like this?


    Looking at the ugly expression on their boss''s face, Jie''s assistant stood up and said politely, "President Li, I am Ms.Long''s assistant.  Please grant me few words to speak".


    Lifen nodded giving the acceptance to his request.


    "On behalf of our CEO, I would like to ask if there is a way we could form an alliance with the respectable fashion giant of the our country. It would be our pleasure ", the words were polite enough that Erica was awed with the fact how can such a polite person be there with GLIMMERS.


    Lifen''s lips curled up in a warm smile too. She looked at Erica to start, "There is a way but..."


    "We will accept it", Jie said hurriedly interrupting everyone.


    It was so fast that even her assistant couldn''t believe.


    "Erica, take the guests out and let them know the plans. I have some things to talk with Ms.Long", Lifen said looking at Jie , light smile dangling on her lips.


    Erica nodded and led the assistant along with three more staffs out.

 Chapter 259 - No such thing that I wish to snatch from you.

    Lifen was left alone with Jie in the meeting room while Erica has brought the others to let them know about the coming competition programmes that would be launched by the Li Corporations.


    In the room alone with Lifen, Jie couldn''t help but feel her body trembling. Though there was complete silence in the room, but something was there that was making her feel the goosebumps coming on her flesh.


    "Just kill the chase now. Why were you asking to be alone here? We know exactly what you are? You don''t have to pretend anymore", Jie asked in a half yell and tremblimg voice.


    Opposite to her anxiousness, Lifen was at very ease. She let out a chuckle when heard the woman''s words. Though she was trying hard to come strong in front of her, she knew she was failing terribly.


    "What am I exactly, Ms.Long? Do  you think everyone is like you who loves to pretend?", Lifen raised her brows slightly on her, her eyes turning more sharp and calculative.


    The air around Jie got shrouded with freezing chillness making her bones go stiff right after words.


    "W-What do you mean? Don''t raise false accusations.  You don''t have any proofs so...", her voiced died down immediately when Lifen''s breathed out to interrupt her.


    "False accusations! Really? I must say you know how to create a good web of fake stories. But there is a piece of advice, if you care to listen then it would definitely be better for your future", she paused as she passed on the sealed packed bottle of mineral water to Jie.


    "When you build your web of fake stories, just check once whether that story didn''t get yourself trapped into it, leaving you with no escape points", she added.


    Jie was still confident in her way. She thought there was no way in which Lifen could  put her hands on the evidence of real truth. She had always been careful with this matter leaving behind no trace of her lies or how could the great Wang Deming could  let her slip away?


    Thinking it this way, she boasted herself and gave a smug look to Lifen.


    "Whether it''s web of lies or not, do you think anyone is going to believe you? Talk when you have some substantial evidence in your hands. Don''t just joke around because you are the overnight turned CEO of the fashion giant, Li Corporation ", saying this she stood up to leave the room immediately.


    The sharp look of Lifen was making her suffocate in the closed space. Above all there was no lie in Lifen''s words.


    She was about to turn the door knob to get out of the room but all her hopes and boastings got shattered when heard the firm voice of Lifen.


    "And who said that I don''t have the evidence to prove your lies?" Her words were firm and her attitude was nonchalant. Her long beautiful slender fingers were playing leisurely with the gold paperweight on the table.


    "What did you say?", Jie asked turning back towards her. "How can that be possible?"


    "What do you think? I can ask my assistant to give you the contact details of best psychiatrist and ear specialist.  They would  definitely help you out with your problems. What say?" Her lips curled up giving off a sarcastic smile.


    "What exactly you know? What evidence do you have? There is no way I have left any traces behind", it was really very unbelievable to her.


    When Deming couldn''t point his finger on her lies, she thought that no one could ever. But now suddenly the woman in front of her was telling her that she has got her hands on the evidence.


    "You can''t be just joking around  like this", she huffed in agitation.


    "Do you think me that free headed? But it''s totally up to you whether you believe it or not. Let me tell you one thing, don''t take my patience as my weakness. I haven''t revealed it yet that doesn''t mean I won''t in future. And above that don''t try out my bottom line", she said with an expressionless face.


    "How?" Jie asked inable to the suspense anymore.


    "Sorry but I don''t think I owe you any explanation", she said as she stood up and brushed up her fingers on the soft wavy hazel brown hairs, pushing it behind her shoulders.


    "Show me the evidence or I won''t...", Jie tried to bargain but was silenced when got an amused expression in return.


    "I never told you to believe me or believe my words Ms.Long . And let me tell you something interesting, the evidence is something that you won''t be able to destroy even in your dreams, so hold reins of your evil thoughts"


    Jie was at the loss of reasons. She was desperate to know the evidence.


    Still she can''t believe, the mere appearance of some girl will ruin all her happiness and dreams.


    She has took so much hardsh.i.p.s to gain Deming on her side. But the moment Lifen appeared in her life, he was snatched away. Her studio which was doing good before was now facing the severe problem without any guidance from Deming.


    No matter what she think, the only reason behind all this seems to be Lifen and only Lifen. The cause of all her vulnerability and humiliation.


    "What do you want me to do? You have snatched everything away. What more do you want from me?" Jie asked. Her eyes turning fiercer. But it didn''t cause any effect on the woman, on whom it was directed.


    But there was a change in Lifen''s expression.  She took her steps dangerously close to the woman who has accused her. There was no way, she was going to take this.


    Looking deep into her eyes she said, "There is no such thing that I wish to snatch from you. And I firmly believe the saying, the people and the things that are destined to you will never leave your side even if the whole earth takes the  turn of upside-down"

 Chapter 260 - Live evidence to prove your lies.

    Lifen was already calm with her words before. Though the lies weaved by Jie disgusted her but still she didn''t showed it on her outer surface.


    At first she even thought that she must have her reasons behind her lies. Maybe she had truly fallen for Deming and all that lies was just to prevent her from losing him and keeping him on her side.


    Love often made you lose the rationality and makes you do the things which are wrong in every perspective.


    Love never comes alone. It comes with a package of emotions and feelings. Jealousy and insecurity are its prime content.


    The content which often leads one, to the path that will only bring destruction if you let them rule over your brain and heart.


    It has the power to manipulate good into wrong.


    Often there is such silver string of line that differentiate between right and wrong that makes people thinks the wromg path to be the right one. And the same difference runs between infactuation and love.


    She thought the same would have happened with Jie. Her love would have made her do the things that were so wrong in reality.


    But she had miscalculated her ambition and feelings.  It wasn''t the love that brought her to this wrong path. It was solely her greed for power and fame that made her weave such long net of lies.


    Now by taking the things clearly, she can put together  the actual scenario. In reality, Jie never had any true feelings for Deming. It was just a  mere thought that would have crossed her sense.


    She would have taken Deming just as some trophy that she wanted to win at all cost. A man for which so many woman dreamt of.  She wanted to be the centre of attention. A person about whom people feel envious.


    Love would never become so selfish that it will suffocate the very person only.


    It''s always been a beautiful feeling that sets people free.


    Lifen would have let the things slide off easily if Jie''s feelings would be true towards Deming but it wasn''t.  It was so malicious that it could destroy the world if she has the control.


    How can she let it slide off? Especially when she knew that Jie''s was still planning not to back out.


    Lifen stepped dangerously close to Jie as she said in a piercing tone, "You don''t own any such thing that I will wish to snatch from you. Don''t even think of being such a narcissist in front of me. You simply aren''t capable".


    "...", Jie lost her voice to respond to her words. The coldness and fierceness wasn''t something that she has expected at this moment.


    She had seen her all so nonchalant that she nearly forgot to think that how she had be fierce at the mall when she meddled with Daiyu.


    "You wanted the evidence, right? I will show it to you now", she said as she stepped a little back. "I am the live evidence that can prove you to be the lie. Look as much as you want and satisfy yourself with it"


    Jie was truly astounded by the words Lifen spoke.


    What was that mean?


    What actually did she mean? She is the evidence.  The evidence that can prove all her words lie.


    "You...what do you mean by that? Don''t say just because you will say these things, Brother Ming and the world will believe it? You can''t be so gullible to think so. You...", Jie said with a  mockery laugh but her laughter was short lived as she witnessed the smile playing on Lifen''s lips.


    "You really know how to mold the facts according to your wish Ms.Long"


    At this moment, something struck in Jie''s brain. Her eyes got widened in shock. If what she is thinking turned to be true then she must be....


    Her face instantly turned pale, "You...you...you can''t be the one I am thinking".


    "..."there was no acceptance rather it was just a smile that confirmed Jie''s words and thoughts.


    "You are the girl from his childhood.  No...no this can''t be. This can''t be. You must be lying. It''s not possible ", she instantly got into a panic state.


    If anyone saw her like this, they would definitely think that she has gone insane to behave in such manner. The air of arrogance she was holding when arrived has long disappeared.


    "I won''t say anything to you. It''s up to you. If you want to accept then accept or just leave it the way you th hink. But mark my words, I won''t go easy on you if you continue the way you are now", she paused to give  a warning look to her.


    "The rumours you have created are the ones that should go off. I don''t know when and how but I want you to clear everything out winthin three days or else don''t blame me afterwards. I have enough of your blaming eyes, it really disgust me now", she looked disdainfully and added, "All your pains are brought over you by yourself so stop blaming others "


    Saying this she left the room without casting amother glance ro her. But not before warning her about the rumours again. Her words were so sharp and firm that it made Jie shiver.


    If she really revealed that the rumours were all created by her, won''t that make her die. It will all same as sucide.


    But the tone earlier used by Lifen was still echoing in her ears. If she was really the that little girl then sooner or later she will definitely be facing the worst.


    ***


    Lifen was already very much exhausted. Now looking back, she felt the way she behaved with Long Jie was a kind of childish.


    She easily lost her calm and composed air when Jie claimed Deming as her own. Thinking about all this,  a smile covered her lips while eyes got closed shut  with some embarrassment.


    Deming has really become a strong factor affecting her emotions and attitude greatly. She won''t point him as her strength or weakness just like that, rather call him the catalytic agent that always deepens the emotions stirring in her heart.


    Thinking of the devil in her thoughts, she heard her phone ring. It was some private number that''s calling her. She ignored the call at first but it rang again.


    "Hello? Who is this?", she asked as she picked up the call.


    "I thought you would have saved my contact in your phonebook. I seems I have boasted myself too high", the person from other side responded.

 Chapter 261 - Definitely make her submit to him by hook and crook.

    When the work hours was almost over, Lifen was about to leave the workplace too. But suddenly her phone rang. It was Deming calling.


    Without any hesitation, Lifen picked up the call at once, "Hello! Mr.Devil. How was your day?"


    Mr.Devil! The woman has really got true guts. Though people have called him ''devil'' before but no one has ever dared to mention this on his face.


    But it''s totally fine since it was his woman who was calling him like this. From her mouth it felt more sweet than honey.


    But still he love her previous endearment more.


    "I was expecting you to call me ''my love'' like you have called before. But it seems like you wan''na see me with my devil side. Then how could I ignore my lady''s wishes", he said and Lifen could imagine his mischievous smile playing over his lips.


    That smile never turns to be good. It often leaves her clueless or breathless or speechless or some times even in the maddening confusion.


    Lifen shook her head to shrug off her thoughts.


    Deming chuckled on the other side, "What were you thinking that it made you shook your head that intensely to remove your thoughts".


    Hearing his words, she looked around, walked to every wall to inspect it properly, "Did you ask someone to fix surveillance cameras in my cabin? How did you know, what I have done moments ago".


    Again a heartfelt laughter was heard, "There is no need of fixing cameras around you. I know your level of cuteness and also the process in which your brain works so definitely no need for the spies to spy you".


    "Fine fine! I am not going to argue with you, Mr.Wang . Tell me why have you called me?", she asked as she packed some files in her office bag and put on the coat she has brought today.


    "Just to inform you that I am on my way to pick you up. We can have our dinner together then", he said as he maneuvered the steering wheel of his car towards the parking lot of Li Corporation.


    "Are you planning to have your dinners daily with me? How can I do that? My grandfather...", she was about to reject his words for having dinner with him but he deliberately interrupted.


    "I wanted to enjoy my dinner with my family. And I have only you so I thought you won''t mind. I too wanted to enjoy a cozy dinner about which the people often talk about", he paused then quickly added, "And about your grandfather, doesn''t he always have his morning breakfast with you".


    Lifen didn''t knew whether to laugh or cry over his words. His words made her feel like he has got some agreement with her grandfather about sharing her time. One taking up the breakfast with her while the other was craving for the dinner.


    But after the words which Deming has used on her, she won''t be able to refuse him. She could only say, "Okay I will waiting for you to arrive!".


    She was about to hung up the call when heard him add, "No need to wait, Little Cat.  I have already been waiting for you in the parking lot. My heaven won''t forgive me if I made you wait ever. Quick, come down".


    When Lifen reached downstairs, Deming was all ready in his ash grey Audi R8. Seeing her coming towards him, he stepped out and went to the other side to open the passenger seat door for her.


    "So where are we going?", she asked.


    "Since we have good time to spent today so first we will go to the supermarket and pick some fresh ingredients for the dinner. I really loved your cooking but today I will cook for you", he said as he drove off from Li Corporation.


    Lifen didn''t said anything, just gave a warm smile and nodded to his words. She knew he didn''t wanted to tire her and at the same time doesn''t want the maids to interrupt their sweet time.


    ***


    In H Nation,


    Gao Ren has come to meet his grandfather.


    "Grandpa,  I have tried my best and even took initiative to call her but she insulted me and didn''t gave me any face. She hung up the call on my face. I am telling you grandpa, I am not going to marry such a arrogant woman. There is no way she would suit by my side", his tone was all furious.


    The old man just gave  a look to his grandson and then tapped his walking cane hard on the ground,  "Hmph! Do you think you have the privilege to do so? You being a playboy, won''t know that no good family in H nation would give you their daughters. Even if they agree then it will solely for the properties we, the Gao family hold", he paused and stood up.


    "You are only capable to brag about yourself.  The youngsters of your age are already at the peak of success. But look at yourself,  still joking around with those shameless girls of no use", he added.


    Hearing the old man''s words, he could only grit his teeth. This was not the first time his grandfather was looking down on him. It''s has always been like this.


    But somthing that enraged him today was the insult Li Lifen has done on phone. How dare she look down on him? Does she really think herself that capable?


    ''If she thinks so then I will make her come across the fact that women are created by God to be vulnerable and be at men''s mercy'', he made a promise to himself.


    The old man looked at his grandson and said, "Try more. Sooner or later she will definitely give in to your efforts. Women  are always like this. And don''t forget she isn''t any women we are talking about. She can become our trump card in future. So try hard to get her under your arms".


    Gao Ren''s eyes shone with a malicious glint when he heard his grandfather.  ''He will definitely make her submit to him by hook and crook. Now he knows what  exactly has to do with her. She will regret hanging up the call on his face'', he thought inwardly.

 Chapter 262 - Should I punish them or love them?

    Deming and Lifen arrived at the super market. It was their first time coming to such place. This was something that mostly married people do.


    This was the only reason which made  Deming think of it. He wanted reach every couple goals with her. He wanter to enjoy and cherish evey moment with her, especially when it would bring them closer to each other.


    "So what are you planning to have tonight?" Deming asked as he pushed the shopping cart with one hand while wrapping other around Lifen''s shoulders, drawing her close to him.


    She knew that he loves to wrap her around him, keeping her so close that his enchanting cologne could fill all her senses.


    She was dumbfounded when he did this at such a place, when there were so many people around. This would definitely grab everyone''s attention.


    When looked around, she instantly found that they were undoubtedly attracting the attention of people around.


    She tried to push away the arms of Deming away from her, so some  presentable distance can be created between them but his hold was gentle but firm on her, leaving no point to escape.


    "Deming what are you doing", she asked while looking around and giving an embarassed smile.


    "Huh? What do you think?" He paused as he took in the mesmerising look of her beautiful face which was glowing more beautifully due to so many lights around.


    Then added on, "You can relax, we are just shopping ingredients for our dinner. Why is your face turning so red?" He said with a smirk playing on his face.


    "You...let go, everyone is looking in our direction. What if we got photographed like this?" She asked still trying to grip her shoulder free.


    "It would good if we get photographed like this. Won''t it be  a beautiful candid romantic picture of us? Remember what your little fan has said last time. We look like the couple made in heaven. It would definitely be good for my image", he said as he pushed the cart and moved forward still having her wrapped in his arms.


    Lifen shook her head. Can his logic get a little better? The news of him abandoning Jie is already been circulating in the air of the Country A and here is stirring another scandal.


    ''He really didn''t care about anything else except his own interests. This will definitely bring him the losses in near future'', she thought silently in her head.


    But all this didn''t suppress the satisfaction she was feeling in her heart. When the man didn''t hesitate to accept his love in front of the people that will definitely bring the satisfaction to the woman''s heart.


    Acceptance of love was something for which every woman crave for. And here he was giving all of his to her. How can she not feel the satisfaction in her love life?


    Since he was not hesitant and also so firm on his grounds, she also ignored the people around them. She tilted her head a little twards him and smiled.


    "What are you smiling for?", he asked her when caught her eyes on him.


    She didn''t replied instead turned to face him directly. Standing on tippy-toes, she gave a soft peck on his cheeks muttering softly against his skin, "I love you, Mr.Devil!"


    Realising what the girl has spoken, Deming couldn''t control himself. He too returned the soft peck on her cheeks responding to the heart message she has just delivered.


    "Little Cat, let''s wait to get home. I will let you know how much love I have for you in my heart", he said as he held her hands into his and continued to shop.


    Their pictures together were already been clicked on several phones and it was decreed to hit tomorrow''s headlines on all media platforms.


    After adding their required ingredients on the cart, they arrived for the billing. The manager of the store has personally come to assist them as Deming through the hassel of standing in the line.


    When they have got the news of him especially coming to his store, they have offered to empty the market for their comfort but it was Deming insistence to let them as they were.


    Ofcourse there were his plans behind this. First he wanted to spend some nomal romantic time with his girlfriend and the other was to let the world really know to who exactly he belongs to.


    The products were going through billing process when Deming''s phone rang. Lifen looked at him and he excused himself after looking at the caller id of the number.


    Secluding himself a little far from others, he received the call.


    "Boss we do found something regarding the matter you asked us to investigate. The people who were tailing out Li Corporation were getting ambuscaded by someone from H Nation. We are still trying to get more leads" , the person from other side of the phone informed immediately after the call got connected.


    "Deploy our forces in H Nation and find out the people who are moving their brains to the matters that will lead them to the hell of Death Forces", there was a killing intent in his eyes as he spelled each and every word.


    He really wanted to know who are the people who have got the death wish by targeting his woman in front of his eyes.


    His eyes were getting darker when suddenly he felt a light pat over his shoulder.  Composing himself quickly back to normal, he turned to look at the woman who has come behind him suddenly.


    "Is everything okay? " she asked as she felt something different in the air.


    "Nope. I don''t  think. I am having a desperate urge to to punish those beautiful lips of yours which have teased me before but at the same time I want to cherish them to the fullest since the it had helped greatly in letting out those beautiful three words too. So tell me, what should I do?" He asked with such innocence that Lifen was speechless.


    She can''t even bear to scold him like this.


    "So tell me what should I do. Should I punish them or love them ?", he asked again with a raised brow.

 Chapter 263 - Let me complete what you have started!

    When they arrived at the Ti¨¡nt¨¢ng Hills, Deming caught Lifen''s hand into his and led her inside.  Impatience can be seen in his movements.


    Lifen felt a little anxious seeing his sudden change in his demeanor. She tried to quickly divert his attention from the current topic going on in his head, "Deming we didn''t took the ingredients we bought from the supermarket".


    But Deming didn''t seem to hear her words. He continued to hold her and pull her inside.


    Sensing this, Lifen tugged him and repeated her words again, "Mr.Devil, we haven''t got the ingredients from the car. Wait here I will go get it for you".


    She said as she took her hands back from his and turned to walk back to the car. Her movements were very much slower then normal.


    Seeing her like this, Deming could only shook his head and mutter slowly, ''Little Cat, this will not be done here. This is to distract me but don''t you know  you are my biggest distraction? Having you beside me is enough, to make my body and my mind to give in to the temptation''


    A devilish smile instantly played on his lips.


    When Lifen came back with the bags, she heaved a sigh of relief as she felt the tension from before was now nowhere in his eyes. He looked all back to normal.


    "So you have brought everything. Shall we go inside now?", he asked with extra sweetness.


    His extra sweetness rang warning bells in Lifen ears but when she took a good look at his demeanor,  everthing seems normal. So she ignored the ringing bells and nodded her head.


    Deming held her again, this time more firmly than before. He interwined his fingers into hers, in a very intimate way and led her inside.


    When reached the living hall, he called out the butler and handed him the bags of items brought, "Keep everything in the kitchen and ask everyone return back to their quarters"


    The butler nodded his head and left the two people alone.


    Lifen was a little dumbfounded.  She thought there weren''t any butler or maids at this place since the last two time she has come her, she hadn''t seen anyone.


    Confusedly she asked, "When did you appoint a  butler at this place? Are there maids too?"


    Deming tilted his head to her side and gave a meaningful smile, "They were always been here from the first day the mansion was built".


    Lifen''s eyes instantly got widened. Did that doesn''t mean, when they were sharing the romantic moments here, there were chances for them to see? Or what if they have already seen them while they kissed?


    Her cheeks got in deep shade of red when she thought of all the situations they were here being all romantic, while she was oblivious to the fact of other people presence.


    "What are you thinking again?" He asked although he knew what was running in her beain.


    "You...how could you? Why haven''t you told this to me earlier?" She said and started throwing her hands onto him. Her punches were so soft that it didn''t hurt Deming even a bit rather it gave some other reactions to his body.


    He held both of her hands which were punching him before and looked deep into her eyes. His eyes getting darker with desire. Lifen was taken aback by his eyes.  Did she just made the beast return into him? No no not again.


    How can she stop him now? There is no way coming to her head, except...


    She gave a cheeky smile and said, "Hehe...Deming we are not alone. There are people around, let go. It will be really embarrassing if they caught us"


    His lips instantly tugged up forming a smirk as he declared his victory, "Problem Solved". His words sounding more as "check-mate" to her.


    Before she could get his words clear in her mind, she was pulled up on his shoulders. He was so quick in his movements, like he has practiced it many time to become such a pro.


    In the next moment he was already carrying her upstairs. Her heart thumping faster with his every step.


    She was so nervous that only a meek voice could make it''s way out, "Where are you taking me? Put me down now".


    But Deming was in no mood to heed her words. He climbed up the stair and then got into the glass elevator that would take them down.


    Lifen hasn''t come to this place that often to know every nook of it. The only times she was here was once two years back and the other was yesterday.


    "Deming tell me where are we going?", she asked again but didn''t got any response again.


    She was about to ask again when she felt him putting her down on the floor back inside the elevator and then pressing the buttons.


    As the doors got closed, his lips founds her, sweeping her more and more into him.


    The kiss this time wasn''t soft or gentle, it was more hungrier as if he was trying to devour her whole.


    Feeling a  little giddy inside, he clutched hard on his clothes not letting him go away from her. She thought if he backed away even a bit, she will definitely collapse on the floor.


    Soon the elevator''s door dinged open and Deming detached himself from her but keeping her close to him. He lifted her again through her waist and led her toward the room to where he has brought her.


    The room was more like a study but there were sofas  set beautifully in the middle with several book cabinets around.


    Lifen too looked around, she was about to ask him but felt him pulling her towards the longest sofa. He pushed her lightly onto it, and in the next moment felt him pressing down on her body.


    "Deming...you...what are you doing?" She asked. Her voice laced with a little panic while anticipation built inside her heart.


    "Shushhhh!! Don''t worry, let me complete what you have started!" He said as he pressed his lips on hers again.

 Chapter 264 - This feeling was a pure bliss!!

    It has always been hard for Deming to control his desire around her. Even her normal smile has the power to make his body react to an extent of no return.


    Don''t talk about her flirting gaze, her touch and the words she used with him. It has always been pleasant to his ears but at the same time torturous to his body.


    He has always felt his self control coming at an edge, everytime his body feels her presence near. But he has to prioritise his control over his bodily reactions in fear to not scare the girl away.


    But today he won''t able to take it anymore. Though he would not be going to the extreme extent but he will let her feel the affect she was having on him.


    He pressed her on the sofa, feeling her bones stiffening with nervousness.  Her eyes showed him the anxiousness and anticipation she was feeling inside her heart.


    Hearing her panicked voice, he could only assured her saying, ""Shushhhh!! Don''t worry, let me complete what you have started!"


    Saying this he pressed his lips on hers, brushing gently at first then slowly and slowly beginning to lick and suck on it.


    His tongue soon started to ask for the permission to enter but she was so engrossed with sensation she was feeling that she ignored it.


    Deming didn''t mind her ignorance. He resumed back to the rhythm he was playing before, brushing, licking and sucking.


    His fingers gently caressing her cheeks, then slowly moving towards her neck and fair collars, tracing down her arms and reaching at her stomach.


    Soon his fingers found it''s way under her silk blouse. It didn''t went further up rather gave a small sudden pinch on her waist which made her agape in astonishment.


    His eyes shone devilishly as his tongue took the opportunity to slip inside in order to caress every noor corners of her mouth. At the same time his fingers caressed the skin where it has pinched previously.


    Lifen was all lost at this moment. Her body got into an automated mode to reciprocate spontaneously to every demand of the devil.


    While he was dedicated to her lips and mouth, she felt something hard pressing between her thighs, poking and tickling her.


    When Lifen realized what that thing could be, she can''t think anything properly. She has already lost her sanity in the kiss Deming was giving her and now again this hard thing....


    Is there really something that she could try at this moment?


    Trying hard she snapped back to her senses,  as Deming started tracing his lips over her smooth jaw, "Deming....down there....it is....Umm I mean we should stop or..."


    Before she could complete, Deming came back to her lips and muffled all her words inside him.


    After getting some more pleasant time with her lips , he pulled his face a little up. His eyes still dark with desire as if he was craving for something more from her.


    "Little Cat, that''s the effect you have on me. It''s really hard for me to control.  Did you felt that, the reaction my body is giving to you? My body reacts this way only when you are near me. And still you have the guts to torture me like this", he said while smoothing her hair gently.


    "Let me clear it to you today. If you do anything that made my body react like this, then I don''t have the confidence if I would be able to control it at the right time or not", he said then lightly pecked her lips.


    Lifen got all dumbfounded by his words.


    What does he exactly mean? Did he just blame her for turning the situation like this? How can that be?


    She wanted to retaliate his words but then restrained herself thinking of the hard thing that was still pressing down there between her thighs. She simple gave a obedient nod to his words and moved her eyes somewhere away from him.


    Deming wanted to laugh at the woman''s obedience but he really won''t be able to control himself if it gets any further. He looked at her for the last time and then climbed off her.


    "Okay. That''s all for now. I think you should get changed into something else. Your clothes are all crumpled. I will ask the maid to dry clean it and then ironed it for you", he said as he smoothed his own clothes.


    Hearing his words, Lifen too sat back on the sofa, all straight and polite as if her teacher has asked her to be quiet with her fingers on her lips.


    Unknowingly her eyes still wandered down at the Deming''s body, thinking of the hard thing that previously pressed on her. It was still hardened and the erection was a little visible but before she could get a good view, Deming adjusted himself in such a way that she lost her focus.


    "Little Cat, it''s really dangerous.  I am really being honest with you. I will be unable to control it the next time. If you really want that them then I am the happiest person to oblige. But I doubt that you really want that!", he said nonchalantly  but his eyes still seems to have the darkness from before.


    Hearing his firm declaration, Lifen let out a forced coughing and then said, "I think it''s better, if I go back now. We will..."


    But before she could complete her words, she heard Deming''s firm words, "You aren''t going anywhere away from me, Little Cat. Don''t you dare distance yourself from me due to this. I am ready to accept this torture even if it kills me but won''t be able to take if you distance yourself away. So please don''t "


    Lifen looked into his promising eyes, smiled and continued as she walked little closer to him, "You''re thinking too much. That''s not what I meant. I just don''t bring my spare clothes with me remember, I have accompanied you here directly so I think it would be good if I go back".


    "This is your home, Little Cat! How can it not have your necessities.  Go and look into your room you  will get everything you need. If there is something missing then order the butler to bring it for you", he said hugging her gently against himself.


    This feeling was a pure bliss!!


    ______________________


    Please notice: If you are not reading this at , then sorry the content you''re reading is stolen. Please say no to piracy! Don''t take part in crime! Don''t patronize theives! Support this amateur write by visiting and reading it on the original site of !!

 Chapter 265 - What is it, Little Cat?

    Deming has already set his house in accordance to Lifen''s necessities two years back. He has personally got the butler to arrange everything for her, so that one day when he made her accept his love, the house would be all ready to welcome her.


    He wanted her to feel her presence in their house the moment she stepped inside. He even thought that it would make her feel his innermost sincerity.


    Lifen was a little dumbfounded by his words when heard him first. She looked at him and then asked, "You have arranged a separate room for me here!! Were you really that confident that I will come back to you?"


    Deming turned his body straight towards her as his uncomfortable member from before has become a lot comfortable now.


    Staring straight into her eyes, he walked to her and gave a slight bent towards her face, "I won''t say that I was confident that you will come back to me or not, but I was confident in the most important fact".


    He paused and then lifted her chin up, " I was confident that your heart has me and only me. So no matter what time you would need I will wait patiently for you. Wait for you, chase you, be sincere to you but would never give up on you. That was my plan from the beginning "


    He said maintaining his deep gaze on her soft delicate face.


    Lifen just looked at him. She doesn''t know how exactly she should respond to his words. The only thing she knew was that her heart was deeply touched.


    She must have saved the whole country in the previous life so in this life God has blessed her with him.


    She felt her eyes getting a little wet.


    Sensing her tears at the edge, Deming quickly added, "But I never thought my woman to be that gullible.  I don''t have to put much efforts and the fish I wanted was already inside my net". He said this just to ease the things for her. He doesn''t wanted her to shed a single drop of tear,  even if it was tears of happiness.


    Without thinking much of her actions, she removed the fingers which was holding her chin carefully and crashed herself onto him. Tightly wrapping her arms around his waist, she placed her face on his firm abdomen.


    He couldn''t tell what she was thinking but the last he remembered, her eyes held some guilt inside it. But why was she feeling guilty?


    Did she felt wronged after forgiving him so easily?


    He mocked his thought. But at this moment only this thought made real sense to him.


    He wanted to ease her a little so he tried to gently pull her a little away, so that he could atleast have her face in his view but her arms were so firmly wrapped, that his gentleness doesn''t held the power to move her.


    Trying his efforts again was not him, especially when it is related to her. If she wanted to hug him like that then it''s a just hug, he will oblige it happily. He just wanted to know, exactly for what she was feeling so sad inside, because he can feel her tears now wetting his shirt.


    She was shedding her precious tears!


    "Little Cat! Sweetheart! What happened? Why are your crying? Have I scared you to that extent, you started crying?" He tried to cajole her while caressing his finger through her soft hair. He always loved her hair. It made him feel really comfortable everytime he put his fingers over it to smoothen.


    Still he felt her giving small sobs. With every sob her arms grew a little tighter around him. After satisfying her whole heart with the sobs, her soft voice was heard.


    Her voice laced with unknown guilt that was squeezing her from inside, "I am sorry. That was my fault for taking you wrong. It was me who was wrong not you. It was all my fault. I am sorry!! Really sorry!!"


    Hearing her words his heart clenched. Her voice held the pain, the pain that was jabbing her every cell inside.  He can feel it too through her voice.


    "Shhh...shhh..little cat. It''s okay. You weren''t wrong. It was me who have hurt you first.   What I did with you, makes me deserving the worst. But you were still the forgiving one. There is nothing for you to be sorry. I should be the one asking for your forgiveness"


    He said as he slowly bent down on his knees to take her petite fair face in his hands.


    Her head was lowered, her arms were limped on her sides over the sofa and face drenched with tears.


    Taking her face gently into his hands, Deming slowly lifted up her face to match her eyes while caressing her cheeks with his fingers , wiping the the tears off.


    As he looked into her eyes, he was sure of his words from earlier. There was definitely the guilt that was glazing her eyes with tears. But what was that guilt really for?


    He was sure it was not for what he was thinking. It was something more deep graved in her heart.


    "What is it, Little Cat?", he asked softly wanting to know what was paining her so deeply. It was paining him see her like this too. He wanted to make her smile not to cry like this.


    Lifen looked at him. She was snapped back. Sensing that she has almost lost her control over herself, she shook her head. "It''s nothing. Let''s go I am famished. You also have to cook the dinner first. My stomach is already grumbling", she tried to distract him from the topic.


    She wiped her face with both hands and stood up ready to go holding his hands into hers.


    But the moment she took her forwards she was tugged back into him. Her back colliding into his body. Wrapping both of his hands around her, one crossing over her shoulders while the other wrapped around her waist.


    He bent his face lower near her shoulders, brushing his lips over her ears, "What is it, Little Cat?"


    He asked again, his voice getting a lot firmer than before.

 Chapter 266 - She was really hiding something from him.

    Lifen didn''t wanted to let Deming know yet about the guilt she was holding in her heart. The pain that was jabbing her inside especially when Deming blamed everything on himself.


    It was not his fault. What he did was just the consequences of her stupidity from twelve years back. If she hasn''t been so childish and stubborn in her childhood, then so much misunderstandings wouldn''t have taken place between them.


    Now she felt so stupid. When Deming asked her what was it, she was hiding behind her tears, she has no words actually to tell the tale of guilt inside her heart. She so wanted to reveal that she was the one from their childhood to whom he has promised to return.


    But at this moment she just can''t let him know this. She wanted him to stay far away from the guilt, so she would just not tell him at this moment. Wiping her tears off, she stood up and held his hand to led him back excusing herself saying, she was famished.


    She thought she has escaped but Deming did have other plans in his mind too. If there was anything was hurting her then he needs to know it so that he can resolve it completely for her. He won''t let her cry for anything. Her tears are too valuable to be wasted like this.


    The moment she walked forward, she was tugged behind only to be wrapped by his arms firmly around her. Soon she felt his mint fragrant warm breath over her ears asking her again.


    "What is it, Little Cat?", his words going more firmer than before. And his breath doing nothing good to her. It was making her senses go weak, making her submit to his words. She was losing her reasons to think.


    It was like her brain was all shrouded with his cologne that has engulfed her all over. She wanted to get away from him to make herself a little sane to distract him from the topic but his arms were really tough around her.


    She resisted under his grip but it was to no avail. Seeing her continuous resistance, Deming became more suspicious. His determination to know what exact was going on piqued.


    "Sweetheart! Your resistance isn''t going to bring any good to you. You too know well, with each passing second my determination is only growing higher. So be quick and tell me exactly what you are hiding from me", his words coming softly inside her ears.


    Lifen bit her lips to bring back her rationality. Using both her arms she tried to pry away the arms Deming has wrapped around her, only to get the failure again.


    Exhaling a deep breath, she said, "Deming¡­ let go please. I said it earlier. There nothing very important at this moment to let you know. Just let me go". Saying this she tried again but it was really impossible to get herself free from his grip.


    "That means there is really something that I am oblivious to. And that thing is really giving you pain inside. And still you are asking me to not ask you about anything. What exactly does it mean, Little Cat?", his tone growing a little impatient now.


    Lifen closed her eyes. She knew how selfish she is being now, hiding the things from him was the last thing she would ever choose. Her heart was urging her to say everything to him, to let him know the truth but her sense in brain were asking her to choose a right time to reveal it.''I am not going to hide this from him. I will tell everything to him soon, but that soon is definitely not now'', she made her heart understand.


    "Deming I know my words are a little harsh but please can you not probe this matter any further. I don''t want this now", she persuaded.


    "First tell me, is there something you are hiding from me? And that''s the reason that''s making you feel worse in your heart?", he asked turning her around to face him. She kept avoiding his gaze that was questioning her again and again.


    But when felt a little jerk at her shoulders, she lifted her gaze at him and said , "Yes there is something I am hiding from you. That''s true, I am hiding it from you. And that fact is making it more worse. I want to tell you everything. I really want, believe me but it''s not the right time".


    "I will tell you everything when times comes but for now don''t ask anymore. Please I request you don''t ask any further", she added as she looked at him with clearly begging eyes.


    Deming didn''t say anything. He didn''t probe any further. He just lifted up his lips in a warm understanding smile while caressing her cheeks with one hand and said, "Okay sweetheart I won''t ask you any further. If you don''t want to tell me yet, I won''t ask you. But will always be waiting for you to come and tell me everything that gives you pain. I want you to believe in me fully to let me know each nook and crannies of your heart".


    Lifen nodded, "I believe you but I am sorry...". She lowered her head in disappointment. She was really disappointed in herself.


    "It''s okay, I know and I will be patient ", he said and gave a light pat over her head.


    "Now go and get changed first I will to go and prepare something quick for you", he led her back through the lift. When he brought her to the room, it was not any other room, rather was the master bedroom of the house. She turned to look at the man who has brought her, "Isn''t this the master bedroom? Why did you bring me here?" She asked.


    "Of course this is the main bedroom of the house. And I brought you here because all your dresses are here in the closet. Go take your time to freshen-up. I will go prepare the dinner", he said as he pushed her inside the room, closing the door behind her.


    The moment the door got closed, his expression changed, getting a little dark with furrowed brows. Climbing down the stairs, he turned to look behind then took out his phone to make a call.


    When the call got connected, he said in a deep voice "Come to Ti¨¡nt¨¢ng Hills after 11. I want you to investigate something for me".

 Chapter 267 - Food is all about flavour dipped in love and concern.

    Leaving Lifen back in the room,  Deming quickly came downstairs to the kitchen. As he has asked before, the butler and maids were long disappeared into their quarters. There was no trace of them back in the house.


    He entered the kitchen and took in the surrounding.  It wasn''t that he was very much skilled in cooking but who has got the skills from the moment they they have born.


    The moment you got someone for whom your heart desires to cook, your skills will automatically get heightened.  Food is all about flavours of love and concern that one puts into it for the person, they are cooking for.


    And previously in London, when he was shamelessly freeloading in Lifen''s apartment he has tried his hands in helping her in the kitchen. And he can tell it was not too bad to cook, just a little attention and concentration on process with some basic science and everything will be fine.


    Glancing at the set of quality knives perfectly arranged on the glass counter top,  he skillfully took a hold of the apron that was hanging aside to wrap himself below waste.


    It was his very first time cooking. First he thought of going for some lavish dishes since he wanted to lift up the dampen mood of Lifen through his flovourful food but after some second thoughts he restrained himself for something that a beginner should try.


    Or else it would be more bad if his attempt turned out to be disastrous. If the first time worked, he will always have a second time to try out the others.


    He took out his phone and set it at a perfect angle. He had alresdy asked the top chefs from his seven star restraunts to send him a tutorial videos of some simple and lavish dishes.


    His simple request has fretted out the chefs to their deaths thinking what exactly was going on inside the devil''s head. They have got the air of the news where the devil has ruthlessly massacred the future of an employee from Research and Development department.


    Setting the video perfectly, Deming tried his hand on some plain dishes. He has efficient took the help of electric rice cooker to cook rice and then busied himself to move towards preparing ''pepper steak stir fry''.


    He prepared the soy broth as asked in the video and added the perfectly sliced meat into it to let it simmer for 30 minutes. He didn''t dared to remove his eyes from the cooking stove feeling that it would perfect disaster if he did so.


    After getting to the time that was asked to let it simmer simmer, he added the other ingredients to it which included bell peppers, tomatoes,  some good amount of garlic, cornstarch and baby corn.


    Soon he felt the light aroma coming. It was really not hard to cook something so simple. He gave himself a good boast up and then made a mental note that he will definitely increase the pay of such a good chef whose skills are simple to learn.


    Just by cooking a simple dish, he felt that cooking was really worth trying in that way he would always be able to cook nutritious food for his Little Cat and make her a little more plump. That way she would grow even more cute.


    Thinking all this his lips tugged upwards. He served the dish beautifully in the serving bowls and then presented it on the dining table. His eyes went in the direction of of upstairs.


    Lifen was in the room maybe still the bathroom getting freshen-up. On this mere thought his eyes gave a mischievous glint. He unwrapped the apron, hanging it back on the stand from where he has taken it and went upstairs.


    ''There is a surprise for you, Little Cat'', he smiled at the thought as he made his way upstairs.


    In the room Lifen was still in the bathroom. Closing the door of the room, she has thought to go in the closet to look for a dress for herself but then did against her thought.


    She slipped into the bathroom before thinking she could freshen up first and then could take time to stroll into the closet. Before doing so, she has perfectly confirmed that there was bathrobes present on the shelves of the bathroom.


    When she got out of the washroom, wrapping herself in the comfy bathrobe, her skin was red and was looking fresh. She had already dried her hair inside. The only thing left was to get herself a dress quickly to change back.


    When she got out of the bathroom she was expecting the room to be empty and it was perfectly what she has expected but there was a faint smell of a familiar cologne.


    She shrugged off her thoughts thinking it might be so because this was his house and it seems pretty normal since door was still perfectly slid closed.


    She took her time to admire herself in the mirror as she put on her regular moisturiser. She was really impressed.  She never thought that Deming would have notice such a small detail about her too.


    It really touched her heart. Suddenly she remembered her time with him in his study. Just the thought of how close they were earlier made her cheek go red and her body hot.


    She felt the shivers of nervousness when remembered how his body was pressed over hers. Though she has loved him from twelve years back and even waited for him, the scenario from before never struck her thoughts.


    It has always been light and sensual kisses between them. Now rethinking about it she felt she was really too naive and innocent all these years.


    She patted her flushed cheeks to calm her nerves down and then shook off her thoughts. There is still time for them to reach that part of relationship. She made herself understand, while calming down the strings of anxiety in her heart.


    Taking a last look of herself she turned and walked in the direction of the closet. ''I need to be quick. Deming would be waiting for me downstairs'', she said as she slid open the door of the closet.


    The moment she did so she was taken aback. Her eyes got a little bigger as her mouth went agape with a dumbstruck expression.

 Chapter 268 - Share everything with you.

    When Lifen walked into the closet she was taken aback. It was not a simple closet to begin with. It was of the same size or one can even say a slightly more spacious than the one she has at her place.


    But that wasn''t the thing that surprised her. Rather it was the man who was leisurely sitting on the puff stool while fidgeting for something inside a cabinet.


    She blinked her eyes twice to confirm her eyes.


    "You aren''t having any good dreams, Little Cat. I am really present here in my original form", he deadpanned.


    Lifen''s lips twitched instantly giving a scrowl, "You...you...What are you doing in my room? Get out...get out!! Quick".


    Saying her words, she charged to push him out of the closet.


    She grabbed his arm to push him out but in the next moment she felf an opposite force. Before she could know what was happening,  she was already on his lap, sitting at the edge of his knee, at a comfortable distance.


    Again getting at such a close proximity with him, she felt her bones stiffening.  Her lips trembled when felt his breath over it. Her eyes got lowered in shyness.


    "What are you doing? You shouldn''t be here. Haven''t you said, this is my room then why...", she tried to reason out why he shouldn''t be there.


    Seeing her like this, he wanted to burst into a loud laughter. Her face full of shyness was too adorable. It just made him want to place small pecks all over her adorable face.


    "What do you think, what am I doing? Don''t you feel I want to seduce you in agreeing my terms and then..." he wanted to tease her more. But seeing her lifting her gaze abruptly after being shocked by his words made him lose his rein over his laughter that he was holding.


    Hearing his loud laughter made her more embarrassed.  Sensing that his words was just to tease, she punched on his chest and stood up,  to get a little distanced from him.


    Her face held a little disappointed about which Lifen was oblivious herself.


    "What? Are you disappointed? Want me to seduce you in real? I will be more than happy to please you", he asked with a smirked face.


    "Shut up! Who is disappointed for such a perverted thoughts?", she jeered with a rageful voice.


    "And what are you doing in my room? Get out now"


    Deming''s lips curled up in further amusing smile. He had intentionally didn''t clear the facts earlier. He really wanted to see her like this. In her original form of Wild Little Cat who is all ready to scratch him with her paws.


    "Little Cat, I think you have some misconceptions regarding this room. This is the only master bedroom of this entire house", he said moving his forefinger around.


    "Master bedrooms are mostly prepared for the owners as the room is quite spacious and comfortable.  So this room is also made for the head of the house" he added on.


    Lifen squinted her eyes on him as his words rolled out his lips. "If this was your room then why did you asked me to freshen-up here? Didn''t you said you have prepared a room for me? You should have directed me there.  Why bring me to the wrong room?", she said with pursed lips.


    He shook his head, "Ofcourse you have come to the right room, Little Cat! It''s our room, that''s why I brought you here. Look at the wardrobes. It has clothes for both of us"


    Lifen was too dumbfounded to understand.  She quickly moved her feet and got to check the wardrobes. It was true!


    The wardrobe was perfectly split into half, containing her dresses in one half while his dresses in the other. She got to check the wardrobe of next wall which contained the footwears. There were his and her footwears together.


    Similar to these, there were other cupboards too containing several other accessories and basic things for them to use.


    Looking at the variety and the way they were arranged, Lifen was all dumbfounded, "This...this...what does this..."


    Her voice was half struck into her throat unable to think of the exact words that she was wanting to strike out.


    Making it easy for her, Deming answered her on his own, understanding her words that were struck inside. "Since we are going to share our life so ofcourse we would share everything.  You have the right over everything, this room, this closet and even on the world where I live".


    "It doesn''t matter Little Cat. Sooner or later this was coming so I prepared for it beforehand that way I can easily look for my goal, every morning and every night. And also it would be easy for you when you come here to live", he added on.


    Lifen was feeling still in trance. It was difficult to say whether she has heard his words or not but the moment the last six words came out of his mouth, her ears stood on alert.


    She turned to look at him, eyes squinting "Will it not be better if you asked me about my opinion first? Who said I would come to live with you? I would never. Hmph!"


    Deming looked at her and tapped his chin trying to think about something. After few seconds he nonchalantly replied,  "Okay!" and then went back to get himself a pair of trousers and loose neck casual Tshirt.


    Lifen was confused with the one word reply,  Deming has presented her. She looked at his back while he was fiddling inside his closet and asked with bewilderment,  "What does your ''okay'' mean?"


    Taking out his clothes he turned to her but didn''t looked at her.


    She wasn''t able to get his attitude. What exactly did he mean?


    "You haven''t answered", she probed again.


    "I said you don''t have to come and live with me. I am totally accepting your idea. Now let me go and change in the washroom while you use this place. Dinner is all set on the table waiting for us to arrive", he said and walked towards the entrance of the closet to get out.


    This time Lifen was taken aback by him. ''Did I frustrate him? He seems to be upset, no his words felt like I disappointed him greatly. It was not what I was expecting him to say'', she thought inside her head .


    She was so lost in her own thoughts that she didn''t noticed that Deming had already exited the closet. Realising it , she rushed out after him. If she has said something that had hurt him, then it''s better for her to apologise.


    Afterall whatever he arranged was for her comfort and was straight from his heart. And she can never reject his heart. It will hurt her too.


    She rushed after him straight into the washroom.


    Sensing the hasty footsteps behind, Deming turned to look back, facing the girl who has come running after him.


    At this moment he unconsciously got reminded of the little girl from his childhood. She would always run after him with her hasty steps. But then thinking, what Jie has done to sabotage his relationship with Lifen, he shook off the thought.


    He has already unbuttoned his shirt till the bottom. He wasn''t shirtless but his firm abdomen assets from the front were on show, especially his broad bronze coloured chest.


    Seeing him like this her throat ran dry. In order to bring sense back to her head she coughed hard jerking her head and said , "You change first, we will talk afterwards. Hmm...right the food is getting cold".


    Saying this she hastily retreated from the washroom.


    The moment she exited his phone at the side vibrated. It was a text message.


    "Boss, we have got some leads that are leading us to the Cao family of H Nation. The men were from there team. But still we aren''t sure", stated the text.


    Reading the text, Deming replied, "Okay, keep your eyes on them and confirm it".

 Chapter 269 - Dark Forces

    When Deming came out of the washroom,  Lifen has already left the room. He walked downstairs only to find her sitting in the living room while thinking hard about something.


    ''Was she again thinking about the thing from before? Exactly what is she hiding that''s giving her such a pain? I need to find it soon and then will resolve everything for her'', he said to himself as he descended the stairs.


    Feeling him arrive, Lifen looked up at him as she walked and said, "Umm...I..I am sorry".


    This time it was Deming''s part to get confused  He raised his brow looking at her as if she has grown two horns on head head all of a sudden.


    "I acted a little childish before. You must been irritated by me that why you angrily walked off the closet", she said with lowered head.


    Hearing her complete words, now he understood why she has come running after him in the washroom and then here giving stress to her little brain.


    He wanted to chide himself thinking how insensible he had been. She must be blaming herself for annoying him when he wasn''t even a bit annoyed at her.


    He pursed his lips as he patted her head softly, "Silly girl! I wasn''t annoyed at you. I can''t ever be. You think too much". He assured her.


    Lifen lifted her face up to witness his assuring smile . "Then before you said...", she still has her doubts.


    "What did I say?" He asked feigning innocence. He truly didn''t know exactly what made her feel like that.


    "Earlier you said that you are okay if I...if I don''t come to live with you... I thought", she hesitated completing her words but still completed the main important subject of her thoughts.


    Deming paused and then looked at her face. Her cheeks were looking fuller and rounder with a pinch shade of red. It meant she was a little embarrassed. She really looked so adorable like a cute little bunny that made him want to tease her more.


    He let out a loud chuckle startling the woman standing in front of him. "Does that mean that you will come to live with me?"


    "I-I never thought about that", she responded meekly.


    "Silly! I was just saying that I will support you in your decision. If you don''t want come here to live then I am okay with that. And it doesn''t mean I am annoyed at you", he said as he pinched her cheeks.


    "And it also meant that if you won''t come then I will come to live with you. That way it won''t be a problem. Right?", he added.


    Now hearing the real meaning of his word ''okay'', Lifen felt that she has been been wrongly treated. She scrunched up her nose and looked the man with a pout.


    Then she gave a loud hmph and brushed past him.


    "Hey that wasn''t my fault. You took my words wrong", he said as he followed after her to the dining table.


    They ate their dinner in peace while Lifen ignored to give any glance to Deming. The food that was cooked wasn''t bad at all but it looked too simple. It was not like Lifen mind but Deming was a little...


    "I will definitely learn everything soon so that something this simple won''t embarass me again", he said in his mind and looked at the girl who was comfortably enjoying her food.


    He wanted her to praise him for the food but she was here intentionally pretending to be annoyed at him. He smiled looking at her cuteness.


    "There is ice-creams for the dessert ", he said and looked at the girl who temporarily paused her chopsticks but then gave another loud, "Hmph"


    ***


    At some club in H Nation,


    A man in his early thirties was sitting enjoying the sultry air of the club, with wine in his one hand while a woman under his another dressed in all revealing clothes.


    His eyes gave off a glint of l.u.s.t and desire as he eyes trailed after the waitress who has previously come to serve the wine he has ordered.


    "Master Gao, whom are you looking. I am beside you, right her", the woman said to him as she moved his face to make him look at her, "Don''t you think I am looking a little different today?"


    She asked as she seductively as she bit her lower lip to entice him towards her.


    Gao Ren understood the meaning of the women''s words. He gave  a pinch to her shoulders and drew her more closer to him. "Ofcourse you look more like you are craving to get tied up on my bed. Have patience babes, you  soon will be then asking for more", he said in her ears in a  slow teasing way.


    Once he confirmed the woman sitting beside him was satisfied,  his eyes again trailed off searching the same waitress from before. She was now serving the drinks on another table.


    Looking at her beautiful face he licked his lips as he beckoned one of his bodyguard and whispered something into his ears.


    The bodyguard nodded to the order he just received and walked in the way the waitress was heading.


    He was about to exuse himself from the woman sitting beside him when a voice stopped him.


    "Gao Ren!", a man with bronze disheveled hair came, panic written all over his face.


    Looking at the man who has arrived, Gao Ren greeted,  "Cao Mei!"


    "Brother we are over. Do something or this time we will be done for", Cao Mei said in desperation.


    Gao Ren gave a look to the woman and she stood up to go and sit at a little distance.


    Once she has left, he turned to look at the man who has just arrived with such a horrified look. "What happened?"


    "Our man has been tracked down by the Dark Forces. Now their men are after us. They are keeping their sharp eyes on us as they are eyeing their prey", Cao Mei informed.


    "Dark Forces? How can that be possible? Haven''t you sent your people after the CEO of Li Corporation, Li Lifen. Then why are they ending up at the hands or Dark Forces?" Gao Ren was bewildered.

 Chapter 270 - Something big happened!!

    That day after his grandfather has asked  him to put more efforts to impress Li Lifen, he has asked his friend, Cao Mei to help him find out the interests that Lifen holds in her heart.


    His friend has some connections in Country A as one branch of his export and import company was located there. He had asked him to send out few of his men to tail around her.


    Gao Ren has got interest in her beauty the moment his eyes landed on her beautiful face and the want to own her all for himself has engulfed her.


    First he was a little restrained thinking that the great Wang Deming could be intrested in her.But after getting assurance from his grandfather that no matter what at the end of the day she would belong to him, he thought to ignore Wang Deming and persue her.


    So he had thought to gain her by showing his sincere efforts for her but after talking her in the afternoon, he has dropped off his idea.Since she has treated him with insult, he will let make her regret it.


    Until her, no woman has treated him like that. How can she treat him like he was some trash? How can she say that she has no interest in him? She was just a woman and she actually dared to look down on him.


    He was fuming in anger on recalling their conversation from the afternoon.But something that amazed him now was not her attitude but the news  from his friend, she has got some connections with the Dark Forces. Actually what connection did that delicate girl hold with such mysterious deadly group of gangsters.


    Dark Forces is the nderground mafia group that was presently ruling all over Asia. There was no information available about them. Just its name was enough to show the instantaneous effects.


    Even Dark Scorpions were also rumored to be scared just by their name. It was the groups famous to be ruled by Satan itself. No one has ever seen any member of that group or even dared to witness their shadows.


    If anyone who have seen them, then definitely they would no more be alive to tell the tales about them. It''s because of them that the underworld has such a peaceful harmony.


    Gao Ren looked at Cao Mei whose complexion has turned ghostly pale. "Hey, why are you look so bad in complexion. Be a man, you can''t surrender this easily. You must be mistaken. There is no way the Li''s would have any connection with the underworld", he assured him with his words while giving him a glass of wine he has ordered before.


    "We have been in partnership with them for so many years. If they have been acquainted with such gangs then, there is no way it would have crossed unnoticed by anyone", he added on being all confident with his facts.


    Cao Mei looked at his friend for whom he has taken such great risks that now his own head was in danger. He shook his head when heard his words. "Dude, have you forgotten? The Dark forces is the group assembled recently approx. two years back. They have been famous as silent annihilators. There is no way anyone would know with whom they are acquainted to and with whom they are not!"


    "There is nothing such. You are just reading too much into it. There is no way, a delicate woman like her would have such a deep and dark powerful connection in underworld", Gao Ren still tried to retort even when he knew the facts stated his friend was too right to be taken as wrong.


    Cao Mei didn''t wanted to waste anymore time here. He has got a lot work to settle now since a sharp sword was hanging down on his head, all ready to slaughter him in mere one strike.


    "Gao Ren, I really treated you as my friend from my heart and I tried my best to help you, but now I don''t think I would be able to help you anymore. I thought we would be able to sought out this problem together, but you still seem to be oblivious to the actual facts. Being a friend I could only warn you about your surroundings now and can promise you that as no cost I will reveal your name to them", he patted over his shoulder and then stood up to leave.


    As the man left, Gao Ren looked at his disappearing figure admist the crowd.


    ***


    When Lifen returned back to Li villa, she was beaming with a blissful smile. She felt her heart full of satisfaction for which she was craving for so many years.


    Few days with him, has erased all loneliness she has felt in her life. Though she has always been surrounded by the people loving her but still there was always a feeling of something missing inside her.


    It was until now she found out what exactly she was missing. It was him. Him whose heart felt so warm and sincere towards her.


    When she walked inside a Butler came forward to greet her, "Young Miss!"


    Lifen looked at him with a smile, "Grandpa Gong!".


    She surveyed around the house. Everything seemed eerily quite.  "Is grandfather in his study?" She asked.


    Usually his grandfather would wait for her in the study whenever she returned but today he was not around. Then she remembered something from earlier.


    She looked back at Butler Gong waiting for his reply.


    "Young Miss, Master is not at home. Vice Secretary Huang has come earlier to accompany him somewhere", the butler informed.


    "Oh!", her lips formed O- shaped while pondering about something. Her lips again parted to say something.


    The butler thought she was about to ask where her grandfather has gone but that wasn''t something that come from her.


    Instead it was a innocent chuckle with which he was familiar to him. It was as similar as he remembered from her childhood.


    "Grandpa Gong it''s Vice President Huang now! You really need to update your general knowledge"


    Her smile was so pure that it can bring smile to everyone''s faces. His aged face also lifted up with a  smile as he looked at her.


    At this moment someone came from outside, "Young Miss, we have received an envelope for you"


    As the guard said this, he fowarded the big brown envelope with both hands. Lifen took the envelope from him and was about to open it when her phone rang inside her bag.


    She looked at the envelope and then handed it to the Butler to take her phone out only to find Daiyu giving her face call!!


    As she received the call, a scream came from the other side.


    "Lifen, something big happened!!!!"

 Chapter 271 - Wedding Bells for Guang.

    Lifen sighed and shook her head when heard the such a dramatic loud pitch voice of her over dramatic. Her voice was enough to make everyone feel that the world might be collapsing.


    Even the security guard who has come to deliver the envelope before had an expression of horror on his face as if he has really believed that something really big and disastrous has happened.


    He was looking at her with so much concern that she almost laughed out loud.


    She looked at the butler with a smile and he gave a nod excusing the security guard back to his assigned work.


    Lifen took the envelope from the butler and then turned with her phone, walked and slumped on the sofa. A maid came and served her some refreshing drink to relax her tired nerves.


    Daiyu was still going on rattling on the phone. Her speed was so great that Lifen can''t even make out what exact she was saying.


    Not able to take anymore, she let out another deep breath as she said calmly, "Sweetie!! Calm down first. Or are you planning to bury me down beneath your such loud and heavy words".


    Hearing her friend remark, she paused for a moment then whined, "Did all my energy went waste? You really didn''t get my words? Yes, of course you haven''t heard or why would you be so calm and composed? Or have you known everything from before? "


    Lifen could visualize her puffing up her cheeks in irritation.


    "Daiyu you have got a super magical tongue but I am still the ordinary one. But I haven''t got ears loaded with super powers. How could it match up with your abilities?" She said.


    "Hmph! You both only know how to bully me. You both even sometimes don''t even care to include me in important topics, but still I am here compromising with you both. But this is serious. If this time I find out that you too knew about it while I was kept in dark then I am definitely going to break off this friendship where I am just no one to both of you", for the first time Lifen felt Daiyu''s was so serious. She was really furious.


    It wasn''t her regular babyish whines rather it seemed something really serious.


    "Daiyu, are you crazy? What are you talking? Our actions never meant that you were unimportant. We never thought this would make you this hurt you and there are hardly two or three things that we discussed in your absence. We are sorry if we hurt you but---", her words were sincere but panic stricken Daiyu didn''t let her finish her words.


    "That means you too don''t know about it. O my Ghosh! Then there''s definitely a big trouble" she uttered everything in one breath, leaving herself breathless.


    Lifen still couldn''t register her words. What exactly had happened to make the girl so horrified?


    She asked again, "Girl, can you be a little more clear. Don''t create such a deep suspense please. It''s making me feel a little worried"


    At this moment her eyes landed on the envelope cover. To her surprise it was from Zhou''s, family of Guang.


    Guang has sent something to her. It felt weird. Why would she ever care to send her something in such a formal way, when she can always call her to meet. This was really weird!


    Suddenly she thought of something. "Daiyu, wait. Let me connect Guang too. Then we can settle everything together". She was about to put the call on hold to merge it with the other but her friend interrupted her at the right moment


    "Don''t waste your time, girl. I have already tried more than fifty times in last one hour but her phone is witched off"


    Switched Off?


    Why?


    "Why is her cellphone switched off. She never does that. Have you visited her earlier?" Now Lifen was getting really worried. All the events making her feel that something is wrong.


    The more she looks the envelope the more she feels that this wrong is related to Guang. It was out of her character to suddenly cut off all the connections with her friends while leaving them to worry. Even when she would visit her hometown, she would inform them about it.


    But now suddenly her phone was switched off while she has left an envelope for her. What on earth happened? She could just hope that this is nothing serious.


    "Yeah I have gone to her place this evening after receiving the envelope but it was locked and the guards told me that she has went to visit her family", Daiyu informed.


    "You too received an envelope from her", she asked eyeing the envelope in front of her.


    "Yeah, it was obvious for me to get one. For being her friend of course I have the right to be at her wedding", Daiyu said with a hint of mockery.


    Wedding?


    It was Guang''s wedding!


    "Are you serious, it was all about her wedding? That means in the envelope here is her wedding invitation card. Whoa! Daiyu really, you are something. You have really scared me to death", she heaved a sigh of relief continuing, "It''s her wedding. Why are you being so upset about it? We should be happy for her. At least one of us is going to begin a beautiful life"


    The news of Guang''s really brought joy to Lifen''s heart. She has known before that she was really serious with Su Yan and there was pure love between them. She has witnessed the joy in Guang''s eyes and care for her in Su Yan''s. They together really made good pair.


    She genuinely was happy for the girl who was soon going to tie a wedlock with the one she loves. Holding the phone under her ear with the support of her shoulder, Lifen tried to open the envelope to take out the invitation card


    But her eyes lost the glitters of happiness the moment her eyes fell over names mentioned on the card.


    Ning Xui Ying ? Zhou Guang

 Chapter 272 - There is something wrong with Guangs wedding.

    Lifen''s eyes got widened when she looked at the names mentioned boldly over the wedding invitation card. She didn''t expect the name of the bridegroom would be different to what she has actually thought. That means Guang is not going to be wedded to the person she has loved rather to a complete stranger. What was actually happening? She was sure that there were definitely true feelings between Su Yan and Guang, then why¡­ She was lost while contemplating the various thoughts that came to her mind when suddenly she was snapped back by Daiyu sudden words. Maybe she was already talking for some while now but Lifen wasn''t able to hear her words since she was all engrossed in her own thoughts. "Huh?" She asked when found that she has zoned out for quite some time. Daiyu readily spoke everything in desperation, "Lifen, what should we do now? Is Guang fine all by herself. I doubt that everything that''s happening is not according to her wishes. She loves Senior Su Yan, she would never agree to marry anyone else" Lifen too think likewise. They have known each other for so many. She could bet with full confidence that none of her friend would betray their love, not even on the cost of their life. So there was definitely something wrong going around. "I also think so girl. There must be something wrong going on and we have to find it for her", she looked at the beautiful wedding card and then gently rubbed her chin thinking about something. Daiyu being an impatient body asked in a desperate tone, "Lifen, what should we do now?  We aren''t able to connect to Guang and she is not in her home. How should we help her?  I don''t think there is any good way in which we could help her Lifen closed her eyes and then said slowly, "Relax girl! We need to calm down first. There is still time. There must be some way to find out what actually is going on?" Her words held assurance that the things are still under their control and everything will be fine sooner or later. Hearing her assuring words, Daiyu''s heart slowly got relaxed but still her friend''s life and future were at risk. It won''t let them relax completely. "But Lifen, we don''t have much time. Have you seen the important dates on the invitation card? The main day is only fifteen days away from today. We need to fast". "Daiyu, tell me something. In the last two years, how was everything going between Guang and her family? Did they know about her relationship with Su Yan?" Lifen has always known that Guang liked to live independently. That doesn''t meant that she has distanced herself from her family and relatives. She has always tried her best to maintain her wishes along with her family''s interest. She loved her family but what she received in return from them was solely just love. Her family has always been very controlling on her. That''s the reason they have forced many restrictions over her. So to some extent, she has a doubt that her family was behind this. But there is no way, she could falsely accuse them. She still remembered, once they have forced her to drop her college in the mid just to make her attend a wedding. There wasn''t anything big behind their such thought. They just wanted her to feel that the reins of her life were still in their hands, no matter how far she runs. At that time, Guang felt so depressed and pessimistic that she has almost determined to end all her dreams and goals of her life. They have to really try hard to make her come back to her cheerful self. She has seen her suffocating because of her family. If there was someone there, who really cared for her, then it was only her grandmother. But to the end of her memory, she remembered that health of her grandmother wasn''t good in the last few years. There was a pause on the other side of the call, so she guessed that Daiyu was tallying all her understandings and facts from the last two years. Lifen patiently waited to let her complete all her thoughts. When her friend got all satisfied with her facts and observation, she tried to state them in the most understanding way possible for her. "According to what I felt and observed, Guang''s family attitude and behavior has somewhat changed towards her. After the death of her grandmother, they have become very soft towards her. They rarely force her for something. Even when she has revealed her relationship with Su Yan with them, they hardly gave any reaction to the matter rather readily accepted her wishes" "That made be doubt them a little but then we thought that must have seen the capability and talent within Senior Su Yan. They have even prepared them to have a small engagement event among friends and family. Guang was so happy about it that it made me drop my overthinking facts" Daiyu''s words made Lifen realize something. She didn''t spoke anything directly at this time rather kept everything in her mind. "Oh I see!" She trhen eyesd at the invitation cards that was lying on the center table just in front of her eyes. "Daiyu, don''t you think the wedding is prepared to be very lavish. Look at the important dates. There are so many events lined up before the main day. And also this is going to be a destination wedding planned in North Devon. Don''t you think, Guang would be very happy about this. At the end of the day she has got the real love of her parents" Daiyu was dumbfounded with her words. She thought lifen would be going to tell her the plans she was going to execute to stop this wedding but here she was totally going off the track. "Girl, are you kidding me? Don''t tell me you are planning to enjoy the wedding when we actually have to go and stop it¡­" "Why should we stop it? We should go and enjoy it. Why to ruin the joy?" Lifen said in a ver nonchalant and playful tone as if she was really not going to do anything. "Lifen, enough! We need to be serious. Don''t play around the bush. I know in way you are going to support this but I need to know your plans or I might not be able to calm my nerves properly. Please!", her words held desperation to help her friend. Lifen knew it too. Her lips curled up in an amusing smile as she said, "Don''t worry, nothing is going to happen.  Panic won''t bring any good to us so relax. Tomorrow let''s go and find Senior Su Yan first.  We need to find out what exactly happened between them? Did he know about all this or not? For now go and take your beauty sleep. We have to prepare for our best friend''s wedding too" All the words that Daiyu heard went over her head. But one thing was confirmed to her that her friend has some plans in her head. The only thought of this made her feel much better than before.

 Chapter 273 - Don’t you make things suspicious in front of your Lady Boss!

    Deming was sitting on his chair inside his study room. The room was dimly lit as the only source of light in the entire room was the single table lamp directed downwards on the table.


    Several files and papers were scattered on the table but they didn''t seem to be important as the man who was majestically sitting has no value for them in his eyes.


    "So it''s been really long time, Hunter. Hope I didn''t ruin your vacation", his words might sound like he was just asking his friend casually. But the one to which these words were directed knew exactly that it wasn''t at all casual.


    "It''s my honor to be summoned by the leader", the man dressed in all black said politely while lowering head in respect. Even though his half face was veiled with a black mask, one can see the expressionless face with straight thin pair of lips inside.


    Deming gave a vague nod to his words and then said in a tone which held power, "Sine you are all fine with your ruined vacation then there is a new mission for you."


    The man didn''t raise his head as if it was some kind of protocol that can''t be challenged. "Your orders, leader".


    "Help me investigate something. But keep it in mind that don''t take your ruthless hash steps while investigating this. Your disciplinary actions from Dark Forces can''t be applied to the normal people", he said while reading him again, "I know that will be tough for you, but in this mission I want you to do. It''s something really important to me so I could only let the best to handle it."


    Of course it would be tough for him to act soft when in his whole life he has never been soft to anyone. Being rough was the only thing, life has taught him. He was the first in the list of top best fighter in the world and top best assassin registered under the group of Dark Forces.


    Whatever he has earned is all from being rough and now his leader is asking him to not be rough for this mission. Though he has no power to question here, but this intrigued him towards the mission his leader was talking about.


    Because he knew well, if in this whole world anyone can really break all the boundaries if being rough, ruthless and merciless, then it could only be his leader. The fact of him asking to get soft, intrigued him more and more.


    Even after getting such instructions, he didn''t dare to lift his head up to look at his leader. It was foe the first he wanted to look at the expression of his leader. He knew when he has arrived there was his normal dark eyes of his leader but after hearing the mission and the special instructions for it, he was sure there was a change in air around. He can feel it.


    "Can you follow this requirement to carry on this mission?" Deming asked calculating the demeanor on the man, who was standing in front of him. He can see his lowered eyes doubting himself.


    Seeing him like this, his lips curled up in a knowing smile, as he said assuring him, "I believe your capability. You can do it"


    Getting the assurance, Hunter didn''t wait for another second as he claimed in a determined tone, "Yes leader! I am ready for this mission"


    Deming gave an affirmative nod to him while pushing a piece of envelope to him, "Here, I want the depths of history. I want to know what''s bugging her"


    Hunter''s eyes went wide in astonishment. Did he hear everything right? His leader has just asked him to be a spy. How could that be? A top assassin turned into a spy! Members of Dark Forces will definitely be going to laugh at him.


    But what could he say? Nothing!


    He nodded his head as he took the envelope to open it. The next what came to his sight made him more dumfounded. It was the picture of a beautiful woman whose smile is more beautiful angelic than the angels itself.


    "Leader, this¡­.", he wanted to ask something but then remembered that he doesn''t have the right to question the mission.


    Deming understood. He stood up and come around his desk to stand just in front of him. Looking at him, he patted his shoulders, "Don''t you make things suspicious in front of your Lady Boss or she might make things difficult for me"


    "You are excused now", he said leaving the room all for him to read into his new mission.


    At Li''s Villa,


    Lifen was waiting for her grandfather to come back. She didn''t thought that her grandfather would remain out for so late after taking retirement. Was her grandfather gone to check on the condition of Mr. Ke?


    Since it was already getting late, she thought of giving a call. She picked up her phone to and dialed but the call didn''t get connected. Pondering for some moment she asked a maid who has just come to her about dinner.


    "Young Miss, dinner is ready. It''s getting late, should we serve it for you?"


    Lifen shook her head, "Nope I have done mine already with my friend. I was just waiting her for grandfather"


    The maid gave a polite nod and took her steps to retreat when Lifen suddenly asked her, "Is Uncle Fei is accompanying grandfather today?"


    "Yes, Miss. Earlier he has come to escort him", the maid informed and then went back in the direction from where she has come.


    Lifen dialed Huang Fei''s number. This time, the call got connected.


    "Uncle Fei! Is grandpa with you?"


    "Young Miss, we are on our way back to home", he informed.


    "Okay and how is Mr. Ke''s condition?" she asked thinking that she might get some news about him since her grandfather has asked her to get indulge in this matter, about which she still doesn''t have any idea.


    But she received another vague answer in response, "We are seeing into it, Yong Miss. The doctor said he will get fine soon. You don''t have to worry"


    Seeing that she won''t get any proper answer, Lifen didn''t probe any further. She already has so many things in her hand. The most important thing was ¨C Guang''s sudden suspicious wedding!

 Chapter 274 - People are known with the company and influence they keep!

    The next morning as decided between the friends, Lifen first headed directly to her office where she directed Erica to bring all the files that was waiting for her to check. Then she asked to see what more is there to be done for her day as she won''t be here for the later hours. She has always been like this, even if she has to leave for the day, she would try hard to complete most of her work before. So that the work doesn''t becomes a burden on the next day. No matter what position she hold she would never take advantage of her power until it is necessary. According to her boss''s orders, Erica quickly brought the files that was needed to be done today. She was getting well accustomed to the new office environment and as she was already known to the language spoken in Country A, there wasn''t for her to adjust as she was always blessed with a bubbly character. When she was about to excuse herself from the President''s office, Lifen stopped her. "Erica, wait!" she looked at the smile on the girl''s face. It was well enough to confirm she was liking her time in Country A and has also made her place in the new place. But still it was her duty to ask. She can take things only according to her own perception. "I forgot to ask you, how are you feeling here. If things are not going well for you, you can always let me know and go back to our branch in London. You don''t have to force yourself to be around me", she said with a warm smile she always holds while talking to the little girls, whom she knows for one year and nine months now. Erica looked at her boss, who has always been warm towards her and pretended to think as if she was getting second thoughts. For a moment, Lifen thought she might have taken her smile wrongly. But in the next moment, Erica shook her head vigorously as her eyes was which held second thoughts before immediately replaced with happiness. "Boss, I had second thoughts earlier but in that too I find you on the both options presented. So it would only be healthy for me to follow you around". Lifen squinted her eyes on the girl saying, "Avoid eating too much sweets. You rae getting too much sweet mouthed. And I deeply feel you should try your careen in the entertainment industry. That will definitely suit you according to your present acting skills" Hearing her boss''s sarcastic compliments, Erica gave childish lips pressed smile as she said in a low voice which was hardly audible, "People are known with the company and influence they keep!" As it was hardly audible, Lifen was unable to make out what she has just said. She has just seen her lips moving, so she raised her questioning brows at her and asked, "Hmmm?" Erica bit her tongue as she explained, "Boss I was just praising the strong influence to had on me and I really like your company. That''s the reason I won''t ever think of you. You are the best!" She said and made a heart joining her thumb and forefinger. Lifen knew it was not that the girl has muttered before but she was well informed about her childish play which she didn''t mind, after all she was just twenty. She can''t expect her all mature at such a young age. She nodded her head to her words and got back to the file presented in front of her. Seeing her boss''s getting busy, she asked, "Boss if there is not something else, I will ask your leave", she bowed her head and went out of the cabin closing the door behind her back. Lifen got so engrossed in her work that she harldly noticed that it was already time for the luch. Except for some calls from Daiyu reminding about the meeting in the second half of the day, no one came or called to disturb her. She didn''t have the time to notice that even Deming hasn''t called her once. When her phone rang, she thought it might again be Daiyu calling her. Without taking the look on the display screen, Lifen picked of the call and spoke, "Daiyu, it''s the tenth time you are calling to remind me. Do you really think I am suffering from amnesia, that will make me forget about it without your generous reminder?" Saying this she chuckled. Her friend was still the same. She was still over excited for adventures and excessively nervous in concern of her friend. "Little Cat, I am disappointed. Did you really not missed me?", a deep familiar mellow voice said from the other side of the phone. Lifen was too dumbfounded. She really thought it was Daiyu calling her. She quickly pulled back the phone to take a quick look at the display screen which was showing Deming''s name in big bold letters. Now thinking, she really didn,t noticed that she haven''t talked with him since mornig and it was already lunch. Sensing the woman was in deep thoughts, Deming said again, "Seems like I was right. My woman really didn''t missed me it even a bit. She didn''t even have the time to noticed that we even greeted each other a proper good morning" Lifen was tongue tied. It was really her fault. In a relationship, one doesn''t have to be connected all the time but forgetting each other even without a greeting in the day will be a little too harsh. "Okay, my fault. But actually I got some problems so¡­" It was the first time she was mentioning her problem to him. He felt somehow satisfied that at least now their relationship has stepped a step further. His voice held a tinge of enthusiasm as he asked, "Problem?'' She felt a little strange with his tone, "Hey! Why it felt like you are happy that I got some problem? Is there something wrong with the functioning of your brain?"

 Chapter 275 - Plan to get disappear in the thin blow of air

    Hearing Deming so happy after mentioning about the problem, Lifen felt a little odd.


    Is his mind working properly? People often sympathize or try to solve the proble if other mentions it but here he sounds so happy as if he has won an empire for himself.


    "It''s nothing like that, Little Cat. You might have taken my tone wrongly? How could I be happy when my woman is in some trouble", he said trying hard to wipe the happiness his voice was full of.


    It has been a while since it has become his habit like this. He can''t hide the real emotions of his heart from her anymore. It was similar like sun can''t hide its warmth and light from the sky.


    "It better be like that or else...", she warned him in a dangerous tone which he knew was just to feign the fact that she has found out.


    "Fine, my lady''s order is the rule that no one can defy", he said in a senior tone but she can visualise  him laughing internally.


    "Now tell me what''s troubling you. I will sort it out for you", he asked and she can feel that this was really nothing for him. Just a gaze from his cold hawk eyes was enough to make everyone kneel on their feet and surrender their powers to him.


    He was the person who doesn''t need to prove his power from time to time. His normal and formidable actions were enough to speak for them.


    "No, no there is no need for you to jump into this. The matter is simple and I can handle it myself. So don''t worry", she said.


    "...", he pondered for some time and then said, "Fine since you want so I won''t meddle in between but if you need any help just remember I am still waiting for you to ask me yourself. I am being patient fo you so I want you to always seek me to lean on".


    LIfen could feel her heart getting warm with his words. She nodded his head even though she knew he can''t see her.


    "Okay, what about your lunch? Have you eaten?", he asked while signing the files his secretary has brought to him.


    "Nope, I think I will have to skip it today. I have something important to work and complete everything as soon as possible. Daiyu has already reminded me nine times to be on time, I can''t delay it so...", her word were incomplete at the end as her eyes got focussed on something in the file she was putting her sign.


    Deming''s pen halted. He words getting firm, "There is no way you are going to skip your meals. Never do that, you are already so lean and petite. Are you planning to get disappear in the thin blow of air".


    He paused for few seconds and then continued,  "I will adk someone to deliver something of your taste in the next thirty minutes, complete it or in the another eight minutes, I will be there to feed you myself".


    Lifen pushed her chair a little away from her desk as she looked at her reflection on the french glass windows. Was she really that lean that she  would be blown away in the thin air?


    She shook her head, but still hummed in assurance.


    Deming was satisfied with her reply. Disconnecting the call, he quickly asked his butler to prepare avocado egg rolls and deliver it soon to the Li Corporations. He also mentioned him that it should be delivered within next fifteen minutes.


    Qi Yuirong who was still standing in his cabin waiting to retrieve the files and bring them back to the departments that required it was dumbfounded with the entire exchange of conversation she has witnessed.


    Her expression at this time resembled to the kid who has got revealed to a  deep secret his parents were hiding from him. She can''t believe her ears. She has never seen her boss being so patient and compassionate towards anyone, not even to Ms.Long whom the considered as his girlfriend.


    She never knew that this devil was capable to hold such feelings towards anyone. With his conversation, she can make out that it was definitely some woman on the other side. She so wanted to know the lady who has the power to turn this devil into such a gentle being.


    ***


    Lifen was back at engrossing herself to work. After exact fifteen minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in", she responded.


    Erica came in with a bag in her hand, "Boss, there is something Mr.Wang has asked his butler deliver to you".


    Lifen knew what was inside but still she was shocked. She looked at her watch. It just have been fifteen minutes, she had disconnected his call and the food was already sent her so fast.


    She gestured Erica to place it on the table near the sofa as she stood up closing the files.


    "Boss, will you mind if I opened this box for you.The delicious smell coming from it is making me drool", Erica asked with her eyes which held true expectations.


    Lifen looked at her, smiled and nodded, "There is nothing to mind. Come and accompany me. It must be too much for me to complete it alone".


    She didn''t needed to be told twice. She was already making herself comfortable. The roll was really more than enough as if he has already predicted that there would be someone accompanying her having it.


    Just as she completed her lunch, her phone rang again. This time she first tooka  look at the contact name. It was Deming.


    "Completed everything?", he asked.


    "Yup, just finished everything. I loved it and Erica too became a fan of it", she said.


    "You shared it. It was for you", he said in a little disappointed tone.


    "You made it?", she asked being suspicious.  Why would he say that it was for her to finish alone.


    "Nope. I asked the chef to prepare it. But it was for you. In that way you would get a little more plump. You are so thin, I am getting a little concerned with your appetite ", he said so normally as if it was the real fact accepted by the whole world.


    Hearing his words, Lifen''s lips twitched.  What did he take her for? Did he see her as a pig, to whom he has to feed in such great amounts?

 Chapter 276 - Three swords was raised up for slaughtering.

    Lifen again looked at her reflection on the French glass windows. She was not at all thin, in fact her figure was great. She was neither to thin nor too plump. Her body has perfect amount of muscles and curves at right places. "Hey! Don''t you feel you are talking about some other girl because I am sure that I am not at all thin", she said with twitched lips and eyes narrowed. Erica who was gobbled last piece of avocado egg roll can feel her boss''s eyes getting a little darker. For the first time she felt the drop of temperature around her. She didn''t know what suddenly made her boss go angry. She stared at her to see the next change of reactions. "Why would I talk about some other girl, when I have only you in my life. This was definitely about you. I feel you are really too thin and should get at little more plumper. That way¡­", before he could complete his words, he was cut off in between with her harsh tone. "Enough! If I am really that thin, then go and search for someone who has got a good body physique according to you. Don''t come to me. I will go and look for someone who is mre handsome than you. Goodbye!", she said and without waiting disconnected the call leaving Deming in bewilderment. Seeing her boss so irritated for the first time, Erica had an urge to laugh. Really! Her Boss also was no different from other woman. She too can get jealous and irritated when her boyfriend points out something wrong on her face or figure. All women are same, kind of self-conscious about themselves around the people from whom they want admiration. She looked at her boss who has an expression of the kid who has just got compared to someone by his parents. "Boss, is there something wrong?" she asked as she looked at the sulked expression on her face. "No there isn''t. I have so many work left. I will complete what I can and for the rest, help me get it delivered to my home", Lifen said as she went back to take her seat and resume her work putting her phone at silent mode. Erica nodded and then took permission to leave. When Lifen was almost done with her work, she stretched a little to make her muscles relax and then took a look at her watch. There was still some time left as she has decided to look rest of her work at home. Till she was working, she has forgotten everything even her conversation with Deming. But now since head was back from the word the conversation was reminded to her. Thinking it now, she felt an urge to laugh. She really behaved so childishly before, getting irritated so easily. She took her phone and as expected there were many missed calls from one particular number. She thought of calling him back and then laugh along with him over her childishness, but then went against this idea. "He is at fault too. Doesn''t he know, no one can talk about woman''s age and appetite? He better gets to learn that now. Hmph!" She picked the phone and called Erica to her cabin. "Erica, these files are done but still send them to Vice President Huang and request him to check it once. And the remaining two files, send it to my home. I''ll see it afterwards. For now I am heading off. Call me if something urgent shows up. Okay?" She said as she picked up her jacket and bag to leave the office. The girl nodded when something surfaced her memory from before, "Oops! Boss I almost forgot to tell you" Lifen turned again to look at the girl. "Earlier, Ms.Long Jie of GLIMMERS has called to ask about you. Since you were busy, I asked her to call later. But that thing wasn''t odd. The thing that seemed odd to me was her attitude. She was like a cat whose claws were been snatched away from her". She paused as she remembered the phone call. She was really taken aback when the call ended. It wasn''t at all like the previous times. She looked at her boss who was smiling as if the weird attitude was already something she was expecting. "Boss, if they call again, what should I tell her". "Tell her the deadline won''t be changed. So prepare everything fast and clear the mess", she said and turned on her heels to leave the cabin, waving her hands to girl who was all confused with her words. She was in a good mood but to her oblivious, someone was making everyone''s life hell somewhere else. _____ At Wang Corporation'' Everything was fine for the last few days. Since their CEO was in good mood, the employees too had nothing to worry. They were all feeling relief until they enjoyed their lunch in the afternoon. But the moment the employees returned from office canteen, they can feel the dark clouds to devil''s wrath hanging over their heads. There was a sudden notice from the Devil. Notice 1: "Senior staff meeting on Screening the internal company data in next half an hour after lunch" Notice 2: "Everyone is required to submit their updated works before the day ends or else submit your resignation letters to the HR Department" Notice 3: "The employees who were already having pending work for the last three days, 10% bonus from this annual salary will be deducted. The three sudden notice left everyone''s jaw dropped on the ground. There was definitely no one left after the three swords for slaughtering was rained. The maximum fatality was caused by the strike to the last and the final sword, ''BONUS WAS DEDUCTED'' Everyone instantly gazed at a particular woman who might have known the reason of their suffering. Feeling everyone''s gaze directed towards herself, Qi Yuirong mere shrugged her shoulders innocence. There was no way she knew the reason of the Devil''s sudden wrath. The last she met him. He was so kind and compassionate towards someone. Then suddenly this¡­She really knew nothing. Her Boss really had bad mood swings!!

 Chapter 277 - Lady Boss! Please save us!!

    Deming didn''t know what went wrong. He was just concerned for her health. He has seen her getting all exhausted after getting off work. Wanting to take care for her, was that wrong. Don''t woman likes when someone cares for them. Why was his girl so different from others? After she disconnected his call abruptly, he called her many times only to get ignored again and again. He even picked up his jacket to rush directly to Li Corporation to get a proper explanation for what exactly happened. But then suddenly remembered, she has got works to complete and has a problem to solve in which she doesn''t need his help. Thinking this he slumped back on his chair getting all irritated on himself, raking his brain out to think about what was the reason for her sudden peevishness. He was not a man of patience. But here he can''t do anything. So to relieve himself from this frustration, he thought to share it with his colleagues who has always told him that will they ready to share his burdens. After all he has always believed in the saying, ''Sharing is Caring''. He issued three notices in an instant and but still didn''t felt relieved. Defeated with no ways left, he took his phone and tried again but still the same. The call rang completely but at the was still ignored. Left with no more options, he let out a sigh of frustration and got back to his work. Outside, Qi Yuirong was desperately being persuaded by the employees who were taking her as the only savior left to save them. Save them from burning from the wrath of the devil at the end of this sudden gruesome day. Qi Yuirong, herself didn''t have any idea about this sudden change of environment. She clearly has seen a kind and gentle smile on her boss''s face earlier when she left his office. She knew there was no way in which she can divert the direction her boss''s wrath from them. But seeing them clearly begging her for help, she thought to give it a try. "Okay, I will go and try but for now just back and complete the pending works as much as you all can. Because it would be magic if my words get successful". The employees nodded in unison and quickly went back to their desk. Soon the environment turned very serious with every pair of eyes getting concentrated on their own computers. Qi Yuirong let out a heavy sigh internally looking at the people, ''If only if they were serious like this daily, then there won''t be a situation like this, then I won''t have to think of the ways to get round the Devil'' She walked her way to his office to give a gentle knock at the door. When the permission was granted she got inside only to find more darker air inside. Deming lifted his head to look at her and there and then she was confirmed that there is no way she could help anyone around, not even herself. Without any reason, she found herself trembling under his gaze. He raised his brows asking with his eyes, ''What is it?'' She wanted to tell him, she was here to present the requests from the employees, but she didn''t find her words coming out. She gulped trying to wet her dry throat but still it didn''t worked. In absence of any good reason, she could only say, "CEO, the conference room is being prepared for the meeting". "I will be there in ten minutes", came a cold reply which could easily bury a person in the depths of the ice. In the sense of fear, the secretary nodded her head vigorously and quickly left the the cabin in horror. When she got out, the employees came quickly to surround her in the hopes to get a news that will make them have some peace but they saw the dissatisfaction iin the eyes of tee c retary with a lace of fear, they knew that they are now doomed. Without wasting another second to ask anything from her, they dispersed back to their desk to complete the work which was already sealed with a tag of impossible on it. Qi Yuirong felt really bad realizing that she was too scared to do anything to help them. Suddenly something struck her mind, "Ghosh! Why didn''t I thought about it earlier. My mentor, Mr.Murphy is already back. He would definitely have some way to help us!" She was so excited with the idea to even realize that her voice was a way too loud for everyone to hear. Soon every eyes were again snapped towards her, again filled with expectations. She gave an embarrassing smile and nodded saying, "You can carry on with your work. I will try my best". Saying this slipped at the corner to make the life saver call. It was like she was on the mission to save an island full of people. ___ Lifen''s black Bentley has come to halt at fancy club. Her face held confusion when she parked her car. At a far distance she could see her friend desperately waiting while leaning on her red Maserati car. Seeing her waiting for her, she knew she was going to hear a good quality reprimanding from her. The more she will make her wait, the more things will go out of her hand. So she quickly jumped out of her car and walked for her. She has already planned the ways to dodge her friends. "Hey! Daiyu. Sorry I made you wait for long" she said at once. Hearing the voice of the person who has made her for wait more than fifteen minutes, Daiyu was prepared to spit out the words full of rage. But the moment she opened her mouth, Lifen hurriedly linked her arms through hers and tugged her forward, "Come, Let''s go inside. We are already late because of me. We have to find Senior Su Yan too". Daiyu could only restrain her anger for now. As they entered the club, warm smell of people dancing inside hit their nostrils along with the stinks of alcohol. The radiance of dimly lit beautiful lights accompanied with the wave of music was accentuating the lively environment inside. It was their first time visiting at such a place. It was weird to believe but they were the kinds who would prefer to hit the restaurant instead of coming to such places. They weren''t uncomfortable but were feeling a little weird. Calming themselves a little Lifen said, "Okay ignore the air and find Senior first. That''s for what we are here" Daiyu nodded and they took their steps forward but suddenly Lifen felt her phone vibrate. She took it out and it was an unknown number. She rejected it and ignored the disturbance. But her phone vibrated again within just less than three seconds. But this time it wasn''t a call. It was a text message from the same number attached with a short video and below was written, "Lady Boss! It''s really urgent. Please save us".

 Chapter 278 - I will help you.

    Earlier Lifen and Daiyu has decided to take a visit to Su IT Technologies to check the things with Su Yan. His facts and understanding too mattered in the case of Guang''s sudden marriage.  They wanted to know how much Knowledge does he has on this matter. But when Daiyu reached there, she was informed at the reception about the absence of Su Yan. He hasn''t come to for almost five days now. No one knew where he was. He wasn''t at his apartment for days now and none of his acquaintance has seen him. After raking the entire information connection of Zhang University student''ds group, someone informed that they have seen him visiting the night club near the farthest end of the south of the city named ''The Black Drunkard''s Club''. Lifen was still on her way to Su IT Technologies when, Daiyu called her to inform the change in location. Since it was at the totally opposite side of the city, Lifen had to drive another long way to get there getting a little late due to jams. Reaching at the spot, the two girl went straight to work on the thing for which they were here. Su Yan. Soon getting inside they found the table when the familiar back of man was present. Both girls tugged each other to get towards the table when lifen felt her phone vibrate. Looking at the unknown number, Lifen decided to reject the call in order to ignore the disturbance. But within less than next three seconds, she felt another vibration. She looked at her phone being a little impatient for the current scenario. But to her relief this time it wasn''t a call but a short text message attached with a short video clip. It was written, "Lady Boss! It''s urgent. Please help us!!'' The text confused her. She wanted to check the video out but then felt that sh wasn''t alone. Like her Daiyu was also getting impatient, giving side glares to her side. Lifen gave an apologetic smile as she said, "I am sorry. I think it''s from office. Go first and take a look at him first. He seems to be drunk. Sober him up a little, I will just come after sorting this out". Daiyu knew it has been tough for her friend as new responsibilities has just come tpo her in order to get her attention. So she gave a nod of understanding and walked alone towards the table. Seeing her friend walking towards the table, Lifen reverted her gaze back to her phone. This unknown number! Who was it? And why is he calling her Lady Boss.? Thinking about this she tapped on the video to look into its content. When the video got played her eyes got widened in shock. The video was about Deming. If it was about him, then why was it sent to her and why was it mentioned her as the ''lady boss''. What was happening? She remembered clearly that they still haven''t made their relationship go official. Even that day at the supermarket, when their pictures were clicked, she has requested to wait till the rumors of Jie gets over, or else it would only make things more complicated. And she knew Deming was okay with it. She believed in him. He would never go over the words he has said to her. So how do other get to know? When the video proceeded further, she could see Deming sitting on his chair with a dark expression to Lord Yama ready to pass death sentence. The people sitting around the table were all having terrifying expressions on their faces. And the person who has stood up to explain the thing were trembling in a way like he has seen his death in front of him. The moment the video ended, another call came. This time Lifen decided to pick it up to know what was exactly going around? Getting out of the crowd, she greeted the caller suspiciously, "Hello! Who is it?" There wasn''t any panic in her voice. She doesn''t care if her relationship with Deming gets revealed. Since her grandfather is no more concerned with this topic, she was also lenient to this. "Hello, lady Bos¡­I- I mean Ms.Li . Sorry to disturb you like this. But at this moment only you could save us from our CEO''s rage. Please help us", came a meek request of a woman. "Sorry, but you are?", she asked. From her words, Lifen could make out that the woman on the other end of the line was some employee from Wang Corporation. "Ah! Sorry I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Qi Yuirong and I am secretary working for CEO Wang", came another polite reply. "Okay, so how should I help you?" she asked getting a little more soft seeing how terrified the secretary sounded. It really must be something urgent. "Earlier I called our Chief secretary Murphhy to seek his guidance on this but he said in this situation only you would be able to help us", Qi Yuirong paused as she informed about the first important part. Hearing her words, now Lifen knew how the word about their relationship got out. She shook her head remembering about Murphy''s face. "Actually in the afternoon, everything seemed to be fine when our CEO was all kind and gently but when after we returned from our lunch, three noticed were posted on the employees'' notice bulletin stating¡­" Qi Yuirong continued to state the story from the afternoon. She didn''t even pause to take a deep breath in order to explain everything fast. Lifen rubbed her chin knowing what exactly has gone wrong. She wanted to laugh out loud picturing the scene of the meeting room at this moment. This man really knew how to make other''s life hell. "So you wanted me to ask your CEO to go lenient on everyone", she paused but again continued, "But don''t you feel the employees are wrong at their parts. They should compromise on their work. Even if they are saved today, there will be no guarantee for tomorrow" The secretary was tongue tied. The words were correct. It was definitely their fault to pass present work on future. Hesitating she spoke again, "The fault is definitely on our side but¡­", before she could complete Lifen spoke up assuring her, "It''s okay. Since you are aware of your fault, I will help you". Qi Yuirong was left dumbfounded. She never thought that it would be easy especially after the last words where the lady boss pointed out the obvious fault on their side. She even thought that she was going to be humiliated but no such thing came. She looked inside the meeting room again where the senior staffs were still trembling with terror. Now she could only wait to see let Ms.Li help to come.

 Chapter 279 - Was it jealousy?

    After disconnecting the call, Lifen replayed the video again. This time looking at the video she didn''t controlled her laughter this time. Terror wasn''t the feeling she felt while watching him like this, rather find him too adorable. People would see the fire in his eyes which was eager to burn everyone but to her it was just the stubbornness of a child that was playing within his dark orbs. They might take him as someone who can ruin the life of the people in a flick of his wrist but she knew injustice wasn''t his nature. At the end of the day he won''t ever harm anyone purposely without their fault. Looking at the screen once more she patted on her own back to accolade herself. She was satisfied internally knowing that she too can make him irritated likes he does to her. Giving a satisfied smile to her phone''s display screen, she said, "Now it''s time to save the world from the destruction which is unconsciously caused by me". Knowing what to do next she dialed the devil''s number. At the same time at Wang Corporation, All the senior staffs were gathered in the conference room. The projector was displaying the information and data related to the company. Someone has stood up explain it clearly to the people but was so tensed in the presence of the devil that none words were coming out his mouth. Even everyone can feel his body trembling but none dared to care about him. Their focus was deliberately restrained the screen that was showing the content. They didn''t dared to shift on their places. Their muscles have already become still since they were sitting in this position for already two hours now. As they thought their minimum movement can attract the scary CEO''s attention and next would be them answering the questions of the devil. It was much like the scene where the students were hiding away from their teacher who would ask them the toughest question, once they caught them. Deming''s mood was already gloomy and seeing his employee unable to explain anything regarding the question he asked before, the temperature around him was dropping at a great speed. At this time there was a sudden interruption from behind. "Boss!" Everyone''s eyes instantly moved in the direction of the woman who has come to their rescue. Qi Yuirong has earlier went out to fetch some files who has now returned. The employees thought she would have got some way to save them. They have seen her talking to the Chief Secretary Murphy before. Every eyes were beaming with hope to get out alive from this devil''s hell but seeing the secretary''s neutral expression, they were perplexed'' Deming too turned to look at his secretary and gave out snarl of rage, "Who gave you the permission to interrupt the meeting?" His loud voice was enough to cause a heart attack but the secretary bravely stood rooted at her place. The other employees wanted to praise her high for her courage but at this moment they were themselves shaking like the leaves. Seeing his secretary still standing in front of him instead of walking away, he asked "What is it? Speak up" Extending her hands forward she said in a composed polite way, "CEO, your phone was ringing in your cabin. So I brought it here. It seems someone important as it is ringing for the second time now" Without giving the second glance at the phone, he simply ordered, "Put it on the speaker" "CEO, this is your personal cellphone¡­", Qi Yuirong never thought his boss will put the call on speaker at a moment like this. Was he thinking that it was some business partner calling him? And he is thinking of lashing him out in front of everyone? "Just do as you are told?"'' he repeated again in a dangerously low voice which was clearly warning her. Shutting her eyes closed, the secretary did as she was asked. And in the next second a soft voice of a woman came through making every gasp in shock and astonishment ¨C "Hello, Deming!" The expressions on the faces were drastically changing. The most visible expression on most of the face can be called ''dumbstruck''. They were exchanging the looks of bewilderment. The thing that shocked them the most was the relaxing furrowed brows of their boss. Though his expression was still poker in front of everyone, but air in the room felt much better. It was like the coldness was dissipating bringing back the normal temperature of the weather. Exactly, who was this woman? Not only she has the audacity to call their boss at his personal cellphone, but also the tone which she was used while calling him. She was calling the devil by his name as if she has done it all the times.  They even looked at the secretary to know to what exactly was going on, but she was in no mood to entertain their questioning eyes. The sudden soft voice has already done its work on the man. The Dark aura has already been gone but not his stubbornness. He gave a last glare to the people sitting in front him, forcing everyone to lower their eyes instantly. Turning back to his secretary, he childishly snatched his phone away and disabled the loudspeaker. His expression still remained the same when he brought the phone to his ears. "Calling after the world has already ended? What do you want? Won''t you ignore me now?" Several ears were on high alert. But still they weren''t able to believe their ears. Though their boss''s seems to be angry but his voice didn''t seem at all ferocious. It was more like he was soothing himself and the anger that was flaring inside him few seconds ago. "What? Aren''t you going to explain it now?" he asked. His voice was laced with desperation and everyone can feel it. Seeing their boss like this, the people in the meeting room were like they have discovered a new world suddenly. They never know that their boss was actually capable to such patience. They have always seen him taking everything he wanted without waiting for another second but now they are witnessing him talking so gently and patiently with a woman. They were happy and emotional at the same time. They were relieved since they have seen devil''s anger disappearing. They thought they were saved but suddenly a loud growl brought everyone back to the ground from the heaven. "You better not, girl. I am really not that good with my temper", and the next was the phone getting thrashed on the ground making everyone jump in horror. Rage was again flaring in the depths of his eyes, but there was something else too that no one can carelessly point. It was ''jealousy''.

 Chapter 280 - Called to wish you luck!!

    When heard the girl''s soft voice, Deming felt relieved. At least she was not anymore angry with him. She still called him. He wanted to smile at this thought but suddenly remembered he wasn''t alone at the place. He gave a warning glare to everyone as snatched the phone to answer it personally. He thought to go a little tough on her so that this case doesn''t happen anymore in the future. So he tried his best to feign the anger in his voice. Putting the phone near is ear he commented in a little sarcastic tone, "Calling after the world has already ended? What do you want? Won''t you ignore me now?" But he only got a ''hmph'' sound from the other side. He thought it to be the new tantrum his girl was throwing. Not that he would mind, because he has always wished to spoil her to the extent that no one has ever known. Still he wanted to know the reason behind her sudden peevishness from earlier. So he asked again, "What? Aren''t you going to explain it now?" His voice was laced with a little desperation which he knew was shocking for everyone in this room. The personality he carries in front of Lifen and the personal that describes him in front of the world was worlds'' apart. To the world he was ruthless and merciless who can crumple the country''s economy with just a flick of his finger but he would never present himself like that in front of her. He was always wanted her to see his caring and adoring side. He wants her to rely on his shoulder, to find her calmness in his embrace not to scare her away from him. He wanted to be her source of warmth, always snuggling into him to get herself comfortable. He desperately wanted to know what exactly was going on.  But she was still aiming to tease him to the edge where he won''t be able control himself anymore. And her next words exactly went hit the bullseyes. Hearing her words, Deming''s fists got clenched so tight that his knuckles turned white making it look like as pale as bloodless. He gritted his teeth as if he was determined to break them off with his anger. "What is there to explain? I had just called you to wish you luck. Hope you too was on your way to find another woman who is not as thin as me or will be blown away in a soft gush of wind. Same as me. I am also on my way to get another boyfriend who won''t be pointing out wrong with my figure rather cherish me more than anything else", she said haughtily. There wasn''t any flaw in her words if she was only saying to tease him. She knew that her words are going to definitely wok on him, given his possessive nature and behavior. She also knew well that soon she would regret her words as the devil will make his way to her the moment the call gets disconnected. But this was the only way to lure him out. And as expected by her, her words worked as she heard a low growl coming dangerously from him, warning her to don''t test his limits. "You better not test my bottom line, girl. I am really not that good with my temper". "Ahh! My bad. I never knew you had one. But never mind you would have a fair chance to let your next girlfriend know about it beforehand. So goodbye! And please wish me luck too. I want to find one for myself today itself", she said taking further step ahead and disconnected the call. The moment the call got disconnected, the phone was mercilessly thrashed on the floor, making everyone jump in fear. Without glancing back at the people, he stood up and said coldly "Meeting adjourned". And then left the room, leaving everyone with mixed expressions. The employees where all dumbstruck. Who has the capability to piss off the devil to such great extent. But at the end of the day, they were all happy knowing their lives and jobs both were saved. They quickly went to thank their savior. "Ms.Secretary, thanks for thanks for saving us today. If not you, we would have mercilessly slaughtered today" Qi Yuirong looked the people and shook her head, "It wasn''t me but someone else who has saved us. And we can only thank her by not repeating these actions again". At her words one employee quickly interjected, "Right the call from before, who was she? She was really capable. Her soft voice was enough to soothe the temper of the devil and at the same time she has the nerves to make his anger flare up again". "Yeah! Secretary Qi, who was she? Do our CEO, got another woman after dumping Ms.Long after so long", another one asked. At previous man''s words, some other employee opposed, "How can you say something so rash without any proper information? Haven''t you heard our CEO never treated said she was his fianc¨¦e. It was us who have considered her to be the future lady boss" "Yes I agree. Even before when she used to visit the company, CEO never gave any special treatment to her. It was always us taking her as special. And as per CEO''s personality, he would never bother to waste his time explaining insignificant rumors" "Butt have you noticed recently CEO took his very first initiative to explain himself to the public. I think he is really seeing someone or why else there would be a change so abruptly. And I even feel the woman on the call before was his girlfriend. Did you all noticed how his aura changed the moment he heard her voice" The speculations got started. Qi Yuirong would never dare to reveal it as Chief Secretary has already her not to inform anyone else about it. So to dismiss everyone''s thoughts, she quickly said "Okay Let''s get back to work first or tomorrow no one will be able to save us from the catastrophe" The people still had suspicions in their head but still nodded and dispersed to their work. ___ Back at the club, Finishing her work at Deming''s end, Lifen headed back inside. She knew till now Deming would be already on his way to reach her but since the club was extreme south of the city, it would be taking enough time to reach her. Thinking like this she was very much relaxed. When she got inside, to her amazement there was a crowd gathered at the table where Su Yan was sitting earlier. She did not need to give another thought to it. She knew well who exactly was responsible for this. She slapped her head lightly, sighing internally. ''Daiyu¡­Daiyu! What new trouble have you stirred up now?''

 Chapter 281 - My girlfriend dumped me for another man.

    When Lifen went back inside the club, she slapped her forehead thinking what new trouble her troublemaker friend has stirred up now. As she walked towards the table, she could hear the Daiyu yelling at someone. "What? You are accusing me here when you are the one who should be held responsible. What do you take me for? Am I looking a fool to you" Then came deep manly voice which was a little mysterious, "There is no doubt in that. If that''s over for you then move out of my way, I have some work". Lifen wanted to punch herself hard. Why did she leave this girl alone? They have come here to sort out the problem related to Guang but here she has to deal with this one first. As she closed up further, she could see Su Yan still drinking his glass of alcohol while Daiyu was standing and arguing with a stranger. "Daiyu, what are you doing now? We are here for something important. Have you forgotten about it?" Lifen asked in a defeated voice, instantly garnering the attention of both the parties. Snapped back to the actual motive, Daiyu bit her tongue as she glared at the man who was the cause of the problem, "Oops I almost forgot. But it''s not my fault. It''s all because of him. He has come all the way to hit me. Such a pervert, I tell you" Hearing her friend accusing someone as the pervert, her gaze became strange towards the man. The man wasn''t looking like someone who would be indecent in the way Daiyu has described him. Soon her eyes hold a question for him. As if understanding the message even before she would ask, the man straightened himself and said in clear words, "Madam, I don''t know why your fried is accusing me like this. Earlier I have only tried to help her out of goodwill. If not the waiter would have stumbled and the alcohol would have ruined her dress" His eyes were telling clearly that whatever he was telling was true. She even felt the person knew her before because his tone was very much respected towards her and in no way he has once looked at her face. It felt like someone has clearly ordered him to lower his gaze in front of her. This behavior only confused her further. She was about to ask him about her confusions, but before could Daiyu interjected again, "As if she is going to believe you. She would believe what I will tell her because she is my friend. And previously, you clearly touched my ass. I even felt that you tried to grope it but your bad, I was quick to push you away". Lifen looked at her friend who was clearly being shameless. She so wanted to pinch her hard and let her know that they were still surrounded by so many people. But she was standing at clear distance that would restrict her from doing so. Turning back towards the crowd, she said with a embarrassing smile, "Sorry to everyone. But it is really not much. We will solve everything within ourselves. Sorry once again". Saying this she gave a short bow of her head and the crowd got dispersed. Daiyu wanted to say something but Lifen said again, "That will enough for now Daiyu. We have important works to tend to so¡­." Her eyes explained the remaining half of her sentence. Saying this to her friend, she turned to face the man who has still not raised his eyes at her, "Sorry to bother you too. Thanks for your help". The man nodded to her words and went back to take his seat at the counter. His eyes were secretively looking at their direction but didn''t made any move. Lifen went to the table where Su Yan was sitting alone while gulping the glasses after glass. Looking him in such a condition, confirmed one thing that she was sure of. Su Yan knew that Guang was marrying someone else. But now the question what how much did he know? Was there any misunderstanding between them? The maximum chances were positive because she can see the pain of betrayal in his eyes and that was the reason making him drink like there was no tomorrow. Daiyu looked at her and asked while rubbing her eye brows, "Do you think he is in the condition where we can talk" Su Yan has already drunk to the point where in no time he was going to doze off. So there was really no way where they could talk sense with him in such condition. "Let''s see. We can always try. Ask the waiter to bring a bottle of water first. We should try to sober him first", Lifen said as she put her bag down and took a seat at a distance from him. Soon a bottle of water was brought and poured in the glass. Replacing the wine glass with the glass of water, Lifen said "Senior, here have this. There is something important we need to talk to you" Su Yan raised his eyes to look at the woman who has suddenly to talk to him. Since his was already drunk, he could vaguely realize who was sitting in front of him. So he asked in confusion, "Who are you?" At this moment Daiyu said, "Senior, I am Daiyu and she is Lifen. We are Guang''s best friend". After introducing themselves she felt he has still not recognized them so she said again, "Remember you have a girlfriend. We are her friends. Do you still not recognize us". Her words at the end came out a little frustrated. Knowing her impatience, Lifen gave a small pat to her friend''s hands that were kept under the table, "It''s okay, he is drunk". But to their astonishment, Su Yan stood up shaking manner as he said, "What girlfriend? I don''t have any. My girlfriend has ditched me for another man who has got a heavy pocket filled with money".

 Chapter 282 - She felt bad for Su Yan.

    Su Yan''s words was shocking for the two friends to some extent. But from the last night and the sudden disappearance of the man has given Lifen a hint of these snippets of this story. If what she has predicted in her head was correct then obviously, Guang''s family will create a misunderstanding between the couple separate them from each other. Such a typical old century story repeating itself. But Daiyu was still unknown to this story, spoke up scornfully, "Senior, I always thought that you and my friend made a good pair but now I don''t I would say so. You are insulting her with your words even if she is not present here. We are her friends. How can you say that to us?" Hearing her words, someone else''s lips curled up in a giving an amusing smile which made him look dangerously attractive. He was sitting a little far from their table but his ears were busy over their conversation. When he smiled, the girls around him felt their heart skip. From the moment, he has taken his seat at the bar counter, every girl''s eyes were continuously fixed the gorgeous man who seemed to have descended from the heaven to spoil their eyes. Many girls even have taken an initiative to go and ask him but the result they got was really insulting. He didn''t even raise his eyes to look at them, leisurely taking down his soft sips of flavor ordered. His only attention was on the three people sitting on the table, trying to get everything they are talking about. Seeing her friend getting out of control, Lifen quickly stood up and held her lightly, "It''s okay. He is not in the right mind at this moment. Look he can hold himself properly. What mind are you thinking he is speaking out of? First let him sober up then we can talk sense. Okay?" She knew her friend personality very well. She would never be going to tolerate any words against her friends even if it''s out for a joke. Since Su Yan was not in the right mind, he again started to blabber, "Her words were lies. She said she never minded even it took me time to climb the stairs of success but the moment she got someone to give her the luxury, she fled off with him. She left in all alone making me feel so useless piece of shit". "Why did she become so heartless towards me? Didn''t she felt that it would be so hard for me? Why?" his feet continuously staggering unable to take his weight in a stable way. "Ahh!!! You both are her friends. Call her right and ask her why she left me when has promised to always wait for me", saying this he lost his control and almost fall. But Lifen been quick in her reflexed caught him at a perfect time. Seeing him like this she too felt bad. Misunderstandings often kills the bear in one shot, giving him the pain of which he has never though in his whole life. A single seed of misunderstanding is more than enough to blacken the whole world made on the foundation of love and trust. She can feel him as there was a time when she too felt the betrayal. The time that made her feel most foolish of herself to believe everything she wanted to believe. So she knew what pain Su Yan was going through. Daiyu quickly moved forward to help her friend who was struggling to hold herself and Su Yan properly without falling. They together made him sit on the comfortable couch as Lifen sat beside him to make him a little comfortable. She was feeling really bad for him. Su Yan''s arms were dr.a.p.ed over Lifen''s shoulders while his head was bent a little to get a support on the edge of her shoulder. It wasn''t close when looked from close proximity but to the ones at a distant might feel it close. Lifen never minded what people perceive. She was just helping a friend out. That was enough reason for her. The man who was sitting at the distance looking at them gave out a mysterious smile as he quickly snapped a picture of them and send it to someone. The picture wasn''t clear but was enough to know the place and the people in it. Oblivious to all these secret things, Daiyu and Lifen were still thing the possibilities. Staring at the man''s drunk state, Daiyu let out sigh of regret, "Really guys, what did I do in my past life to deserve you two love idiots as my friend. One has fallen for that arrogant heartless CEO and another one has lost her heart to this drunk senior". She crossed her arms over her chest and too slumped down in front of them. Suddenly they were startled by a chuckle from behind. As she turned, the same man from before was responsible for this. Smile was still over his lips giving off the clear proof that it was him who had chuckled before. But for some reasons, he was shocked on his actions. It was like a smile or chuckle which were considered to be normal was a way too alienated for him. As if he couldn''t believe that he has just made such alienated actions. He looked at front, Daiyu was about to burst again on him. But before she could, he has turned his back clearly on them. His actions made the girl grit her teeth. She wanted to dash to him and make him regret for his chuckle. But now she was too exhausted both mentally and physical to cause any more scene. Her lack of sleep in concern of her friend made her really exhausted. So she reverted her attention back at her friend, "So what''s your current status of relationship? Have you found someone new?" she picked the bottle of water and took few soft sips of it. But the next moment a loud growl made her spit out all of it. Though there was a high pitch music going on but still his prominent, cold, and dangerous voice was enough to amass the attention of everyone.

 Chapter 283 - She is mine. To whom are you planning to introduce to her?

    Deming was already fuming internally after hearing Lifen''s words earlier. If not for his self-control, he would have already been in front of her when she had disconnected the call without clearly mentioning what pissed her off? He thought she has some stress in her mind which she still didn''t wanted to share with him, so he held back. But now it feels like it was his mistake that he didn''t take on his instincts. As a result, she has got guts to rub off those words directly on his face without taking a note at the consequences. "I think I have been really a liberal boyfriend but you didn''t become an obedient girlfriend, Little Cat! Since you have become a tease, I will let you feel the Devil inside me. Wait for me little Cat. I will reach you soon", he said particularly to no one inside his ash grey Audi R8. Remembering her words again, his just now got relaxed knuckles tightened again around the steering wheel. His jaws clenched at the thought of her around the close proximity of around her. "I will burn everyone alive, if they even dare to breathe the same air you have breathed. Little Cat, mind my words. You are going to regret it", he roared again and slammed his hand hard on the steering wheel, making the car honk wildly. He has easily traced her current location at ''Black Drunkard''s Club" of south as he has already asked his men to follow her around to ensure her safety. He had never thought it would also come handy in this way. Back two days before he has caught the glimpse of a man following her in the dark, so for her safety he has appointed two of his best men to follow her around, without letting anyone know. "Black Drunkard''s Club! Huh! She knows to play there too. If you really wanted to go for clubbing, then you should have told me. I would have taken you to some nice place", he was going crazy thinking about each and every detail about her. At this moment, his phone suddenly vibrated. He didn''t wanted to see what was there, but still went against his wishes thinking it might be from his Little Cat. Earlier he has already destroyed his phone out of anger, this was the spare one which was urgently arranged by his secretary. It was definitely about her but wasn''t from her. His eyes got darken as he looked at the picture that was sent to him. His eyes didn''t recognize. the man in the picture but the woman was definitely Lifen. The arms were very cozily wrapped around her. Maybe it was the fault of the angle from which the picture was taken but it didn''t matter to him at this stage. The only fact that mattered to flare up the anger was the touch. The touch of someone that wasn''t him. He looked at the picture and a determination arose in his eyes. A determination to tear apart the limp that intended to touch his woman. "How audacious!" throwing his phone he sped up his car in ways where it was only left for the car to race in the sky. Back in the club, the off-beat rambling of Su Yan was continuously on. Lifen and Daiyu had thought to take him back with them. But since it was their first time at a place like this they thought of spending some more time here. Lifen has almost forgotten the scene she has created earlier. She has openly challenged the devil''s patience limit. Since there was nothing special in a place this to enjoy, they ordered a drink with almost negligible alcohol content and sipped it while looking around. As per Daiyu''s latest knowledge, Lifen has earlier mentioned that her relationship with Deming was complicated so she can''t tell whether they were together in not. She was still unknown about her friend''s present blissful love life. Swirling the drink of her glass, Daiyu asked with some interest "Hey girl, tell me what is the current status of your relationship? Have you found someone new or want me to get someone more eligible than that master of arrogance? Don''t waste your youth on him. His behavior is of no good for you". She said as she took a few sips of her drink. But in the next moment have to spit it all out involuntarily when a dangerous growl was heard. "She is mine. To whom are you planning to introduce to her? I doubt if anyone is out there to give a competition to me" Hearing the sudden roar, Lifen remembered what she has forgotten admist of everything. But it was already too late for her to take a proper action. The storm was already inside howling in full rage. Her body got stiffen and even forgot to move. Su Yan has already dozed off with his head at the edge of her shoulder. His arms had long been removed from her. Lifen blinked her eyes a few times thinking what should be her next move, but nothing was coming to her mind. It felt like after rescuing the whole country successful she herself was trapped inside now. Before she could do, Deming has swiftly come in front of her and was giving him a dangerous glare which made her gulp her saliva down her throat unconsciously. "Little Cat, isn''t the drama already getting enough for you or are you still planning to take is further", he said a low voice which was clearly warning her about its limits. His were gazing coldly at the man who was still unknown to the surrounding. But under his bone piercing gaze, he wasn''t able to remain unfazed. Even in his semi-unconscious state, he could feel her bones shiver. Opening his eyes slowly he murmured, "What''s going on?" Trying to straighten himself up, his hand unintentionally lost his stability and was about to fall on Lifen. But before it touched her, it was held in mid-air. Deming has swiftly held him and his strength of ferocious was asking him continuously to tear the man apart. His rationality was about to give in to his anger when suddenly his thoughts got interrupted by the soft panic voice. "Deming, he is Guang''s boyfriend."

 Chapter 284 - Turn this whole club into ashes!

    The grip of Deming''s fingers was increasing around the wrist of Su Yan, as if his strength was determined to break the bones. The palm of his hand has already turned white like a clear sheet of paper from the sudden blockage of blood circulation in his hands. Daiyu''s eyes got widened when got the air of aggression in the cold aura of the man whom she had called arrogant moments before. Even a panic shiver ran down her stiff body frame when remember the possibilities of being in place of Su Yan. She has called him arrogant mindlessly and even said that she was willing to introduce Lifen to some other man who would be far better than him. She so regretted it now after sensing the dangerous aura in the air. She wanted to chop off her tongue with her own hands for suggesting something like that. She would not have felt like this if Lifen would have clean break with this man. But she knew very well, her friend was so dumb to do that. That clearly meant that she has deliberately tried to introduce her to other men when she was already committed to one. And the one wasn''t someone simple. He was the one and only ''Great Wang Deming''. Though Su Yan was not in his clear senses, he can still feel the killing grip on his wrist. It felt like, his wrist was going to break at any moment. Not able to take it anymore, he winced in pain. His other hand voluntarily moved to remove it away but his strength was of no avail. All this stunts without any intent has garnered the attention of several audiences. The people was full of shock. Some of them has never thought that they would be lucky enough to witness such a high voltage drama at the end of their day. The have recognized the man the moment has entered the club. They never expected this ''Black Drunkard Club'' to be so much classy and fancy that it could attract the attention of the young billionaire CEO of the country. "Little Cat, I never thought you really meant the words you said earlier", his voice was dangerously low. Except of the people standing close enough to him, no one heard what he said. They wanted to know it but there was no way they could. As his said that he was about to twist the wrist but Lifen sensed his move before. With a panic filled voice, she hurriedly said, "Deming, he is Guang''s boyfriend. Let him go. What are you doing?'' Deming didn''t believe her words in one go. His grip remained firm on the wrist which has now started to swollen, as he looked into the eyes of his woman to seek the confirmation which would never be false. Seeing her unwavering eyes, he knew that her words were definitely true. He wanted to smile but his anger hasn''t yet subsided. Deming reverted his gaze back to man who was on the verge of losing consciousness due to the unbearable pain he was going through. Instantly his gaze filled full of disdain. He let go his wrist with a jerk making him lose his already wavering footing and stumble backwards on the couch. At this moment a fat bald man came rushing from outside. Looking at his hurried steps, it felt like he has been summoned by the King Yama and if reached any late, he would be directly sentenced to death. "Mr. Wang, my humble greetings! I am the manager of this club. If I had known that you would be arriving today, I would have arranged something special and the best of this club. My apologies. May I ask what can we do for you", the manager said in maintain his composure. His whole self was freaking from inside which was clearing visible in the way he greeted. But who was here to blame. His actions can''t be blamed. It was his first time coming face to face to the man about whom he has always read in newspapers and magazines. He has only heard about his ruthless ways. The manager was praying his stars internally that nothing wrong happens or he would be doomed to rot in the hell. Deming didn''t look at the man who has introduced himself as the manager. His eyes were fixed on the face of the woman. She has clearly shown the signs of panic before but now standing like she didn''t give a damn. When everyone around was shivering looking him like this, only she was standing there remaing unfazed. For the first time, he wanted her to fear him. He wanted her to fear him in the situation like this so that this situation never reoccurs in the future. He wanted her to imprint in her senses that ''she was his and only his'' like ''he was hers''. When Deming didn''t reply for quite some time, the manager gave out an awkward laugh. "Hahaha¡­it seems like Mr. Wang didn''t the sincerity of my words. My apologies again but we are really sincere toward you Mr. Wang . To let you believe that we would like to sponsor your time here. Your drinks and snacks will be on this club tonight" Hearing his words, Daiyu rolled her eyes. ''Did this fat man has got such a fat brain? He was going to sponsor the man who can sponsor the whole country. Didn''t he felt that his words might offend the man who has come today accompanying all the traits of Devil'', she commented internally while shaking her head at the dump manager. This thought really crossed many other minds in the club. They really thought the manager has lost his senses. Some even think that with the infamous ways of tyranny, the manager would be lying inside the grave tomorrow. Instantly eyes holdind pity got directed toward the fat manager. Deming let out a loud chuckle startling the whole crowd including Lifen. Next came his cold voice, "Since you are so sincere then I have a special request" The fat man instantly felt satisfied. He thought the fish has taken the bait and was now inside his net, under his control. He quickly said, "Sure! Sure! it would be our pleasure" But the next moment his face lost all the colors when heard the decree issued by the Devil. "Turn this whole club into ashes!"

 Chapter 285 - Its a game of being unreasonable.

    "Turn this club into ashes!", Deming said without taking any considerations of the people around. The manager agape in horror. He could not believe his ears. "Sorry, Mr. Wang! I think my ears aren''t working right. I heard something, ''club turning ashes''. How could that be a request?" He just thought that he has got the fish into his net. How the fish has leaped out of the net to swallow him? Maybe he had mistaken a whale to be a dolphin, whom he was planning to use for attracting the onlookers.  Before he has thought the appearance of such a -all- time trending public figure would definitely be used to attract more people to the club which will mean a good hike in profits. But not in rarest dream he would have thought that it will be the end of not only his plans but also the existence of the club. He lips were giving as silly smile making his face look more comical. He was still thinking that the previous words were just some kind of joke on which soon everybody will start laughing but to his dismay no one laughed. And the man who has passed this merciless decree, was standing all majestically as before. Like he never said anything to ruin anyone''s source of fortune. Though the air conditioning of the club was good but still he was sweating out of mental stress. He turned his head around, wiping off the sweats from his forehead, thinking he would get anyone''s support but he forgot again no one will dare. There was only pity in their eyes. Losing all his hope he could only try to persuade the devil himself. "Sorry Mr. Wang if my staffs did anything to upset you. If you want, I will replace everyone but please don''t give such a horrific punishment". "Huh? Replace your staffs! But I don''t want that. I just want this club to demolish ", he said with a dangerous air. His eyes were still raking the expression on Lifen''s face which still didn''t fazed. "But ¡­ But that''s the source of income for us. How could we survive in that case?" the manager tried again. But sudden a sharp fearless voice rang tearing apart the dangerous air. No one has expected this. "Hey! Don''t you think you are crossing your line of being unreasonable?" And for the first time in the entire evening, a smile played over devil''s lips. But the smile held making expressions. It represented his upper hand as Lifen at the got bent towards this topic. Second it was for the mockery towards the people and the manager who still didn''t knew what was happening. And the last was the evidence showing that game is yet to end. "What unreasonable, Little Cat? I thought I was playing along with you. You come here to look for someone better than me. So I thought of ruining that unreasonable thought of yours by being a little unreasonable too. It''s a game of being unreasonable", he said maintaining a deep eye-lock with her, Challenging her! Everyone around was shocked with the sudden revelation. Lifen was still not that exposed to the public so they were unable to recognize her. But the only fact that the CEO of Wang Corporation was chasing a woman was enough to earn millions. Seeing the things getting unfold at such a slow pace, Daiyu gestured a waiter and asked him to bring a glass of soft drink. Since the waiter has seen her coming along with the woman who was this close to the CEO, the waiter didn''t take her request lightly. He quickly rushed to bring her a glass of soft drink she requested. Getting her requested glass, Daiyu slumped down on the couch beside the dozed of Su Yan to enjoy the scene that the playing. She had a feeling that this would take time to end. A distant eye looked at his carefree actions and let out a smile. He was too sitting on his chair at the counter and was enjoying the side he never thought ever existed. Lifen narrowed her eyes at the man who was still staring her like she was some painting put inside the museum, for him to watch. She narrowed her eyes at him as she said, "Ahhh! I thought you already had a woman in your mind and would love to play with her" "Little Cat! Can you explain what has gone wrong earlier", his voice was clearly irked. Just a single statement and he was enraged. This showed who really had the upper hand in this game. Lifen raised her brows as she asked, "What? Did I say something wrong?" "¡­", Deming didn''t say anything. He just waited for her to complete. He himself didn''t know why he was so patient around her. "Like really, I would like to meet that woman. She must have a beautiful figure that was made for CEO Wang to praise. Not too thin to get blown in the thin air. Right?" she said remembering what he said to her in the afternoon. Hearing her words now, Deming somewhat understood what may have gone wrong. Realizing it, he let out a thunderous chuckle which seemed odd to everyone. They have expected him to lash out in anger, but he was laughing as if he has solved the puzzle he was working using all his brain and skills. Even Lifen was also taken aback with his sudden change in demeanor. The anger which was clear in his eyes before was now nowhere to be seen. He took his steps towards her with a smug face. Standing just in front of her, he swiftly sn.a.k.e.d out his arm around her waist while his fingers lifted her face a little up to match his eyes, "Are you jealous, Little Cat?" Lifen looked around. Every eyes around them were fixed on them with an expression of incredulity. She tried to push his arms away feeling embarrassed, "What are you saying? Who is jealous? Let go" But to response to her resistance, his arms only tightened around her, "Of course you were jealous. It looks like I still haven''t made it clear to you. Don''t worry today it will be as clear as crystal"

 Chapter 286 - From whom are they protecting her?

    With so many people staring them like this, Lifen felt shy. And Deming''s close proximity wasn''t doing anything good to her. As he took his steps slowly towards her, her heartbeat turned erratic. It felt like at any moment her heart would jump out of her. Suddenly she felt his tough arms snaking around her waist and in the next moment she was pulled forward close enough to only leave only a few centimeters between them. The another hand reached up her chin to lift her chin up to meet his eyes. When met his eyes she can see a satisfied smile dangling on his lips which was the sign of his accomplishment. But what did he accomplish at this moment when few minutes before he was on the edge of losing his control. "Were you jealous, my Little Cat?" he asked with a raised brow. But he wasn''t expecting any answer from her. As if he was just wording out the word to let her know that he has got her thoughts that made her so infuriated at him. And was also claiming her in front of all the people around. Lifen''s breath got hitched. She was clearly jealous. Who won''t be? Praises are always precious to woman more than any jewels and especially when it comes from the person she has given her heart to. But it''s not necessary to be all time honest. Though honesty is best policy but who said this proverb should be applied each time. She is not going to accept it at any cost. She ''hmphed'' internally as her hands went gently to touch the arm that has holding her from her waist. "What are you saying? Who is jealous? Let go" Pulling his arms away, she said nonchalantly as if before her heart didn''t thumped because of the closeness between them. As if before she didn''t lose her rationality when his cool mint breath blew over her face and all the other tide of emotions she felt in her heart. "You sure a narcissist. But¡­." Before she could complete her words, his arms which has come slightly lose because of her strength, tightened again. "Of course you are jealous, Little Cat. Your eyes said it all. But it looks like I still haven''t made it clear to you. Don''t worry today it will be as clear as crystal". He said and then sealed his lips over hers. Since the kiss was to prove something and has anger as the base foundation, it turned to be dominating from the starting making the woman submit to the man''s desires. But it went further it turned a lot softer as the situation has tuned before. All the audience gaped in astonishment but none dared to disturb the couple''s sweet moment. Some even started to video the mesmerizing scene. They have never imagined that the CEO, who was known to be cold, ruthless and heartless can be capable to feel the emotions related to love and that too to such great extent. Less think that he could be jealous too. The kiss wasn''t long but Lifen felt that the time has stopped around her. The soft touch felt like heaven. But the moment she thought to take an initiative, she felt the loss. Snapping her eyes open, she was greeted by the man''s smirk. "Will you still call me a narcissist? If you will then I won''t deny it because it was you and your satisfied expressions that led me to the path of narcissism Which man won''t feel himself great if his mere presence has the ability to do magic on his woman" Hearing his words, Lifen was dumbstruck. Only now she realized how bold her previous actions were. She so wished that she could a hole to hide herself into. Now she didn''t even have the strength to look at her friend who was standing with her mouth wide open. Deming looked at her face which has turned a lot fuller with her round cheeks with tinge of shade red. He knew she was embarrassed. Coming back to his composure, he looked around with his cold gaze and instantly the audience reverted back to the things they were involved in previous to his appearance. The music was turned on and everything that happened between last few minutes seemed to have never existed. He then looked at the fat manager who still didn''t knew what future holds for him. "You are the manager of this shit place?" The manager didn''t know how to answer. Though he knew that the place wasn''t fancy enough to attract someone from high class but still it comes under the top three clubs within the south region. He timidly took two steps forward while nodding hesitantly, coming just beside Daiyu. Daiyu who was already shocked from the dog food before felt the presence beside her. Knowing it was the fat manager with no brains, she shifted herself away and again sat down on the couch. She made a mental note to let Lifen know that there was no way she should ruin the innocent brain of others. Deming tried to wrap his arms around Lifen but this time she was alerted and didn''t give any chance for him to do so. Her actions only brought a smile on his face which felt rare to someone who was sitting far at corner on the counter bar. He had seen the Satan smile but not like this. It has always been a cold smile that sealed the death of the enemies. But now this smile felt as pure as the smile of a child who has yet to see the terrifying truth of the world. The man''s eyes then went to trail the lady beside his boss. Was she the reason that behind all this? She didn''t felt as simple as she looked. What was more there that made her surround with so many guards? He has been following her for eighteen hours now. Being highly skilled in his field and then going through the rigorous training of Dark Forces, he knew there were many guards tailing down her in order to ensure her safety. But the thing that he didn''t get was the reason behind all this.  From whom are they protecting her?

 Chapter 287 - A smile that can easily lead someone in dilemma.

    "Tomorrow there shouldn''t be any traces of this club here. Burn it or d0o whatever you want but note that there shouldn''t be any Black Drunkard''s Club existing here", Deming said to the manager in a tone that killed the remaining hopes of the manager. Lifen wanted to intrude in this decision. As she looked at the man who has mercilessly given this troublesome order, she said "Enough Deming, you are going too far. There was nothing like that happening here. I have just come here to sort my problem out. I didn''t mean to tease you like that but your words really infuriated me" "Since it''s all sorted now. Can''t you be less stubborn. There is no need to demolish this place. There are many people earning their living here", she tried but didn''t find his mood changing. Hearing her words, the manager thought that maybe the place will be pardoned but when looked back at the devil, he made his mind. He has lost this club and this place. Just like that. Before he had only heard about the tyrannical ways of Wang Deming. Never in the rarest dreams, he would hat thought that one days such ways will be inflicted on him too. Seeing Deming not buzzing for some moment, she knew that this wasn''t so simple. There must be something brewing in his brain. And what she thought turned out to be true. Deming spoke out, "Mr. Manager, there is nothing for you to be sad. By burning this place, you won''t be at loss. I will offer you triple the price of this place. After burning it, send the property papers to Wang Corporation. And the money will be transferred to your account right after". The manager looked dumbfoundedly. Were his ears playing tricks with him? Thrice the price of this place! In that way won''t he be gaining from this deal. It would be a jackpot. When he bought this place it wasn''t much, but now after so many years, thrice the price would be enough for him to build two good fancy clubs. He was satisfied. There wasn''t any silver line of sadness on his face anymore. His eyes got brightened like a star, "The deal is perfect, Mr. Wang. I will be more than happy with this arrangement. Thank you for considering this land so valuable" The fat man tried to butter up but he was so unaware that the devil can easily see through one''s actions. Deming didn''t respond to the manager''s buttering words. He ignored it like his words never reached his ears. Turning to face his woman again, he found her with a sulk expression. Undoubtedly, he found her more cute that way. Her nose was slightly scrunched up while eyes held a questioning confusion. He reached out to glide his forefinger over her nose and at the end gave a light tap at the tip. "What are you thinking now? Didn''t you like the proposal?" he asked with a smile. "Of course I don''t like it. What is there to like in such a proposal?" she said without giving any heed to the changing expression on the manager''s face. "Why so? You only told me to think about the earnings from not ¨C so ¨C good club, so I proposed such an expensive offer or why would I think of investing so much into this invaluable piece", he said. The manager was looking back forth between the two people talking. He was having a bad feeling of losing everything in just a blink of eye. "I said to notice every person working here not solely the one who already had heavy pockets to feed himself for a century year", she said folding her arms over her chest in authoritative manner. The manager could no longer hold his anxiousness. He didn''t knew who the woman actually was. He thought just as a beautiful girlfriend who has got the heart of rich CEO. And with her being so snobbish, he thought of a typical girl from a middle class family who has never seen rich people spending. Though the dress she was wearing and the air she was carrying gave out a sense of lavishness and elegance but this would easily come with the money. He thought. This type of story has now become so much common in the society. The manager has become so anxious that he wanted to lash out on her but still he remembered that she was someone who was being favored so he can''t rash out. Making his voice humble, he tried his best to be polite, "Miss, I don''t think you have much knowledge of stuffs related to business. I don''t want to offend you but women become more charming when she spends the money lavishly, not when she becomes nosy into the business stuffs. It seems like Mr. Wang loves to pamper you but please respect his decisions" Though he tried to feign his real sour feelings but still the words that came out revealed everything clearly. Daiyu wanted to tell the fat man, how wrong he was to think that Lifen was just like some other girl who would love to leech off money. But that wasn''t the only thing wrong here. He actually dared to look down on woman. And looking down on woman was something, Lifen would never take. Deming heard the words of the manager. His words urged him to the core, to laugh at him. Since he wanted to enjoy some drama, he just looked at the woman who will surely take the charge from hereon. This was the thing that she despises the most. Looking down on someone, when you don''t even know the real capabilities. ''Now I will get to see interesting side of her. It better to enjoy than to interrupt'', he said internally and took his seat on the couch, flexing his muscles lightly. Lifen looked at the man who was smiling, ready to enjoy the free show now. She so wanted to wipe off that smile from his face but at this moment someone else needs her words more. "Okay, I heard your interesting thought. But what made you think that women are born to shop around and spend money. Don''t you think you are being a little prejudiced towards them and that too in this 21stcentury", she said as she turned to look directly at the man with such narrow thinking. Her eyes has instantly lost the bubbly color rather has turned sharp and calculative. And in contrast to her eyes, her lips were giving a smile that could easily lead anyone in dilemma. The manager was also taken aback by sudden change of her aura and expressions. Her eyes held an unsaid mockery that seemed to be directed towards him.

 Chapter 288 - Mr. Wang, I would like to introduce my daughter to you!

    Ignoring his instincts that were screaming to him inwardly, not to take the woman in front of him as some commoner, he maintained his proud demeanor which was wrecking from inside.


    He looked towards Deming to see if there was any change in his expression, since he has dared to point something towards the girl who seemed to be his girlfriend. Moments ago, he has seen everything that has taken place between them.


    He has even seen the possessive side of this domineering man. But the fat head manager never considered possessiveness and jealousy to be the most important trait of love. He has always thought that love was just some kind of fantasy that does not exist in the real world.


    To him the previous action of Mr. Wang was just to satisfy his man ego. After all which does not have an ego. No one can be lenient when he will see that the person he owned with his efforts and money go into the arms of some other man.


    So to him he scoffed at the thought that a man as capable and successful as Wang Deming can fall whole heartedly for some woman. To him people who are ambitious in their life can never give in to a lowly feeling like ''love''.


    And his thoughts got confirmed when he witnessed the nonchalant expression on Deming''s face. He was sitting elegantly on the couch with one leg over the other.


    ''Huh! I was right. A man as successful as him can''t bear to waste time on the stupid feeling like love''. Or why else he would be so calm when I have been so blatant with his woman. This woman can''t be more than an arm candy to him'', he thought internally as his self - confidence instantly got restored.


    He reverted his gaze back at Lifen with a slightly gruesome face. He was agitated thinking that he might have just lost such a good deal if her words from previous were taken into consideration.


    ''What this woman think of herself? She dared to ruin the deal that is so profiting to me! She is nothing just an arm candy and still thinks so highly of herself. I will let know her real value. She is not even than pretty. Hmph! I will just introduce my daughter to Mr. Wang and let her know where she stands'', he planned internally. His lips instantly got upwards thinking how benefitting will be the deal if his daughter could become someone whom such a person can favor.


    "Of course I have seen many such woman. They love to spend money on designer dresses and jewelries. There is nothing to be prejudiced. It''s been the reality. After all that''s the reason they think about having rich boyfriends and husbands", he said without thinking much of his words.


    His words bring a king of amus.e.m.e.nt in Lifen''s eyes. Deming was intensely looking at her each and every changing expression. ''She looked so beautiful in each and every expression", he admired internally.


    "Really! You have got quite some knowledge about the world. But do you know, your thoughts seem to belong to gossiping society of our country. So narrow minded. Tell me something, are you interested to be that nosy grandma that loves to gossip", she said with a hint of intimidating taunt and mockery on her words.


    The manager''s face instantly turned purple, "You¡­You...How dare you say something like that on my face". He never thought a woman so young as her can be so audacious to insult a person of double her age.


    Seeing the manager''s reaction, Daiyu who was eagerly enjoying the drama let out an applauding chuckle, showing a thumbs up to her friend.


    Deming was also impressed with Lifen. Though he knew she was capable of many more things but still he has never thought that her words can easily bring someone towards their own destruction that easily.


    To not ruin the show yet, he brought over a poker face through which none can fine actually what was going inside his head.


    The short exchange between the two woman, made the old fat man lose more of his calmness and sanity. And the coming words of Lifen did no good.


    "What''s there to dare? It''s all about the reality. From your words, I exactly I picture to be some gossiping aunty. If you want, I have a fried who knows a social group of such people. I can ask her to add you without any registration cost. That would definitely be profitable for you", she asked with a raised brow.


    The fat head gritted his teeth, controlling himself to not become rash until, at least he has executed his plans. That was to introduce his daughter to Mr. Wang so as to reap golden apples in the latter days. In that way he will automatically defeat this woman.


    The man didn''t bother to reply her words. With much strength, he ignored the insulting words and turned towards Derming who wasn''t holding expression on his face. One would have feared looking him with such expression since he wasn''t showing his any mood in particular.


    But since he has previously seen a nonchalant look on his face, he was sure that talking with him will not be as dangerous as the people say. And previously, he had also proposed a deal to him, that will make his client, so he thought there was nothing to fear.


    When faced towards Deming, his tone and posture instantly turned humble. With much curtsy he started, "Mr. Wang with no intentional offense, I would like to introduce my daughter to you. She has been a great fan of yours. When the girls of her age is fan-girling around actors, she is taking inspirations from your public articles on business magazines. She would love to meet you in person".


    Hearing his such hypocritical words, Lifen''s lips twitch. "This man was really something", she thought internally staring him from head to toe as him cursing him for being such a jerk.


    Suddenly her eyes moved to look at the man who hasn''t yet denied the offer. She thought it wouldn''t be taking any time for him to do so.


    But when her eyes met with him'' he was already staring at her. Giving a quick wink to her, one side of lips got up as he said, "Why not! It would be my pleasure to meet her"

 Chapter 289 - Next moves.

    Lifen was all stunned hearing Deming''s sudden acceptance. Her eyes got widened and lips took the shape of straight line. She looked at the fat manager and then reverted her gaze back to Deming, who was smiling his best smile. She slowly walked to the couch where Deming was sitting. Her expressions turning a lot calm than before. The change in her attitude was something Deming didn''t understood. When saw her approaching, he thought she would be taking her place beside him. So he scooted to the side giving her space to sit. But to his astonishment, she did against his thoughts. "Well, you nailed it Mr. Manager! You should hurry and call your daughter then. Mr. Wang will definitely not be going to leave until he meets her, so call her. I am excited to meet her too", she said leisurely sitting on the couch adjacent to Deming''s, beside Su Yan. Deming tilted his head to look at the woman who has made him as a stuff that is being sold at some museum. Lifen looked into his eyes which were asking, ''What are you doing?'' To which she replied innocently but with a tinge of devilish smile on her lips, ''Of course I am helping you. Just wait patiently!'' He was about to something else with his eyes too, but Lifen reverted her eyes back to the manager, ignoring the questions in the devil man''s head.  Deming''s eyes darkly scanned the gap between the drunk man and the woman. His gaze calmed when saw the comfortable gap between the two. The manager was puzzled at her words too. He didn''t think that this woman would be so silly. She was treating Mr. Wang as if she didn''t give a damn of his presence in her life as if she wasn''t going to lose anything. He thought that she was just showing off thinking his daughter incapable to match her beauty and attract the man''s attention. So he said in a proud manner, "Yeah I will just give her a call. She would be so excited to meet her idol about whom she fantasizes so much everyday" Lifen raised her brows slightly with a pleasant smile showing that she was impressed. The manager no longer waited and quickly went to give a call to his daughter. He made sure to clearly mention her to dress a little seductive so that she could impress the great CEO in one shot. After the manager was gone, Lifen didn''t bother to look at the man who was clearly giving her looks, rather started browsing her mails. After the fat head man was gone, Daiyu could no longer contain her curiosity. She stood up from her place and took quick steps to reach her friend, "Dear, what are you planning? That man was clearly trying to covet you man. Are you going to present him as the gift to his daughter?" "How that concerns me? Mr. Wang is a mature a.d.u.l.t. He too have his eyes to look around according to his preferences. Why should I interfere in his preferences? And with the same I will have mine!" she has clearly made her voice audible enough to let the man hear. Deming shook his head as said, "Little Cat you clearly know how to play risks" "Yeah sure! I play risks when I am sure that the balls are in my pockets and there is no way the opponent is going to win. So best of luck, Mr. Wang", she said with a smirk. "You want to sell me like this. If you really wanted, at least you should have created a better ambience. It''s just waste of my charms", he said in a slight teasing way. Lifen''s eyes instantly snapped up in his direction, "I am sorry, Mr. Wang! I think you are mistaken. It''s not me who wanted this. It was you that was looking forward to this proposal. So I just thought to help you out with this situation. I am as excited as you are to meet your new¡­" Before she could complete her words, her phone rang. As if know who was calling her, she picked up the call and said, "Yes Erica!" "Yeah book the two flight tickets to London. Also go and check with CEO Yang. He had called to ask about it before. And also make sure to check all the departments ask them to be quick which need my attention. I will be leaving day after tomorrow so they should be quick", she said. Daiyu understood what was all these arrangements about but didn''t felt the need to speak. She was like the confused expression the Deming''s face. When Lifen disconnected the call, she didn''t give Deming any chance to clear his confusion as she said, "So girl, you have taken the words of your grandfather seriously. Are you really going to give him a try?" Her voice was laced with enthusiasm. Lifen doesn''t needed long to understand what exactly her friend was planning. So she calmly played along with her. "Of course! I should give a try to my grandfather arrangements. And it''s not that a big deal. Since we have many things to do this time so, I had planned my days there taking a week extra in my hands" Daiyu nodded her head in understanding while taking a side look of the man who was looking vigilantly at them. She had an urge to titter at that look but that would¡­ As Lifen completed her words, he was about to ask her what''s there running in her brain and why suddenly she has planned to go London. But then suddenly thought, it would be more good to enjoy the wine in his glass first then take a look at the remaining in the bottle. At this moment the manager came rushing from outside with an excited expression, "Mr. Wang, my daughter is on her way here. You will definitely like her. She is true beauty and will flourish more under your guidance", he tried to give a sheepish innocent as if his words never had any other meaning. "Are you selling your daughter, Mr. Manager? Your words felt like you are urging a customer to buy your stuff. What are you plans up to? Let me suggest you something. Always take a check an information - check about your customer''s interest and needs before you plan to sell anything to them. That''s the basic salesman''s skill, one should know in the business world", Lifen has thought that she would going to enjoy the show till last without giving much interruptions to it but hearing the manager''s clear words irked her to the core. There was no lie she was a woman after all. She was bound to lose her composure if things are pushed to it limits. Her words satisfied Deming. ''She has got something brewing in her little crafty brain. Let''s see what''s are your next moves, Little Cat!''

 Chapter 290 - Xiao Ling.

    When heard the woman''s words, the manager already embittered mood turned more cantankerous. He huffed in displeasure. He no more thought that being ill-mannered to the woman would become any hazardous to him as soon her daughter would be at the position which had given her so much audacity. He looked in the direction of the man whose enthusiastic expression was taking his pride higher and higher. But he wasn''t able to realize the devil''s play. The smile on his face can never have a single meaning. The trick was simple, ''the higher you fly, the harder you fall''. So he was just letting the man to put his guards down so that he could enjoy a greater show. The fat manager said suppressing his rage and lightly gritting his teeth, "What qualifications do you have to look down on my daughter. She is far better than you. You will soon realize it when you will lose your favor which is bestowed to you". His words were truly insulting this time. Deming''s jaws got clenched along with his fists. The change his expression wasn''t noticed by the fat head man. Daiyu was about to stood up and dash out towards the man in order to make him realize about whom he was talking, but Lifen held her before she could do anything rash, shaking her head in denial. Though the words of the manager were clearly challenging her for the war but it didn''t faze the expression on Lifen''s face. Her composure was as tough as the rare veteran of the field. Her lips simply curled up into a mocking smirk. "I never looked down at your daughter. I was just talking about the trick you have in your mind. And that too was for your own good. I don''t want to see your pretty proud face to shrunk in regret afterwards" "You are talking like you capable of holding such position without the Mr. Wang''s power. Are you looking down on the man because of whom you have the power to behave with such audacity", the manager said without seeking any control over his tongue. "What did you take me as? I never need someone else back to point the bad out of the bunch of rights. I am all righteous with my own morals. So in such case I really don''t need him", she said in a nonchalant as if her words were only right thing in the world. The manager was speechless. He never thought a woman would be so fearless that she will speak those things in front of Mr. Wang Deming outwardly. He turned to look at the man in question and immediately his lips turned to give a pleasant smile when saw the displeased expression on his face. ''Huh! This silly woman has kicked her treasure of fortune with her own feet'', the manager beamed internally. With a smile of accomplishment, he directed the words towards Lifen, "Will see if you have same cheek to say after my daughter arrives and you lose everything you are proud of" At this moment, loud annoying noise of clicking heels came through the entrance. The steps were intentionally getting slower in order to make it look graceful and elegant. The manager happily turned around, showing off the excitement he has after seeing his daughter. Seeing the expressions on his face one might feel that the father wasn''t able to see or meet his daughter for more than a decade. "Ahh!! Xiao Ling, you have come. Look who is here¡­The person whom you have always praised", he said as he pulled her forward for display. The woman was really beautiful. With a height of 5 feet 6 inches, she has got a slim figure of a model. All perfect curves at right places, she has got a beautiful adoring face with big almond shaped eyes. She has particularly dressed in a little revealing clothes that was giving her a little seductive look, which without any doubt can garner the interest of any man towards her. Daiyu eyes widened in shock as she never thought that the fat manager was capable to have such a beautiful daughter. Her eyes unconsciously calculated her beauty from head to toe and then moved to look at the expression on Deming''s face. He was still sitting with an expressionless face and she wasn''t able to really look through him. Taking his expressions according to her will, she murmured sitting beside Lifen, "Dear, I think you lost this time. She is really beautiful and look how your man is looking at her as if taking her looks into his memory". Lifen didn''t looked in the direction of Deming rather looked straight at the girl who has arrived and was looking shyly towards a particular direction. Her expressions and body posture was not quite matching to each other. So she waited for the scene to reveal more. "Mr. Wang, I am Xiao Ling. I never thought there would be a day when I would have an opportunity to meet you", she said as she moved forward in his direction with her hands forward. Deming didn''t show any interest to move, not even to extend his hands in order to shake the hands she has forwarded towards him. His eyes were just deeply staring at her. Looking his expression both Xiao Ling and the manager thought that they have succeeded in their plan of enticing the great CEO. Xiao Ling was inwardly beaming with anticipation. She has already pictured herself beside such a man who has abundance of wealth, power and even his looks were like no other in the whole world or even universe. She was in her dream when heard her father giving a rough cough to snap her back. Taking this as a signal, she coquettishly said, "I think I don''t have the pleasure to touch your hands yet". Saying this she thought of sitting on the empty space beside him which he has previously made for Lifen. But before she could even land herself there, his cold distinct voice again reminded everyone that his voice could become coldest in the world. "I never gave you the permission to sit beside me"

 Chapter 291 - Five millions.

    Deming''s word stunned everyone once again especially the father daughter duo. Xiao Ling who was all ready to sit beside got halted in the mid of her movements with a half sitting posture. Her face lost the happiness she was having thing that her beauty has easily allured the man who can give her a future of every girl''s dream. Her dreams felt shattering but that was the actual thing that scared her at this moment rather it was the cold voice from which was unknown till now. A bone stiffening shiver ran down her whole body. Now she didn''t even know what should she do next. She still stood there, with half bend posture and looked at the stony expressionless face of Deming. Seeing his daughter in such a uncomfortable pose, the manager quickly went forward and pulled her up so that she could stand straight at least. As she restored her posture, her eyes moved towards Daiyu who was giggling beside a woman which felt quite familiar to her. But still she put her finger where she has seen her. She would have given some more thought to it but she couldn''t concentrate her mind in that direction when she has got herself embarrassed like that. Daiyu''s giggling annoyed her but there was no way she could retort as she was the one in such a insulting situation before. To get the situation again in their favor, the manager tried, "My apologies, Mr. Wang. It''s my failure that I didn''t taught her well. But believe me she is a good child. It''s just that she got over excited to see you in person" Xiao Ling also nodded to her father''s words. There is no way she was going to miss this opportunity just on small mistake or provocation. She has always heard her friends rambling about how the presence of rich man can change everything. And now in front of her was the richest man of the country to grab.  How can she let this opportunity slip off? "I am really sorry Mr. Wang! I didn''t think that my close proximity would have such an effect on you. I didn''t intentionally meant that", she said softly playing her part of white lotus beautifully'' Her words were intentionally giving wrong impression which without putting much efforts came to everyone''s notice. It meant like Deming was has got some ambiguous feelings towards her which undeniably increase if she came into his close proximity. Like he won''t be able to control himself. Lifen gave out a knowing smile as if she has got the answer to question presented in front of her. "What are you smiling at?" Daiyu asked nudging her friend with her elbow. "Nothing. Just enjoy the drama", she said maintaining her smile. Deming himself chuckled at the girl''s double meaning words. He looked at her and nodded, "Yeah, Ms. Xiao Ling is exceptionally smart. But how do you get to know that, even I was unable to get the fact in one go" He paused pretending to give the girl some moment to speak but it wasn''t his intention actually. Before she could say anything he continued, "You make the air uncomfortable around me. I think there is a problem with your perfume". Xiao Ling''s face instantly got ugly as she tried to take a sniff of her perfume. She has particularly applied the best of her collection but now she was getting insulted because of it. The manager was also getting annoyed at his daughter. He had clearly mentioned on the call to make everything perfect, then why has she come spraying a fragrance that was not of Wang Deming''s choice. Before he could say anything to make things easy again, his daughter became exceptionally fast. She quickly said, "Ahh!! I haven''t known your preferences, Mr. Wang. Maybe in future, when I get to know you more, you would love the fragrance I would use" To support her words, the manager added, "Yes, yes under Mr. Wang''s wings you would grow in a better way. He would definitely guide you to the best. Isn''t it Mr. Wang" At this moment Lifen spoke up maintaining her elegant sitting posture on the couch, "Excuse me, Mr. Manager! I needed to clear some things from you and your daughter" "I wanted to know how much your daughter will spend Mr. Wang''s money per month? I just wanted to compare with my bill", she asked with holding any shamelessness in her eyes. As what she asked was the proudest question for any woman'' "Excuse me! Who are you?" Xiao Ling asked in displeasure, "I think I have seen you somewhere¡­" "My identity is not the point here. At this moment, you can just say that you would indirectly need my permission to get allowed into his life. And I can''t allow you until I clear my doubts", Lifen said cutting off her words in between. "Are you regretting it now? There is no need to regret it now as it was your choice at first. Seeing your position getting endangered, you are¡­", the manager said with a smug face but was again disrupted by Lifen. "My position getting endangered is not a question. I would never feel it in danger as I believe what I have is all what I have achieved with my efforts, so there is no way I will lose anything here. But since everything got started with your previous accusation I would like to know, in what way your daughter is different from the girls you mentioned and also what more qualities she possesses?" "Huh! My daughter is better than you in every way. She is a beauty with all the qualities. And definitely knows the standard¡­", the manager said praised his daughter with more than 50 sentences, but at the end of all big paragraph the conclusion was same. ''HIS DAUGHTER WAS ALL BEAUTY''. But nothing apart from that! Lifen scratched her brows lightly as Daiyu commented from behind, "It would be better if you have kept it short. One sentence that your daughter is just a beauty would have been enough to know her qualities. Why make so big?" "What do you mean? She is far better that you all", the manager said in a louder tone. "It''s nothing. She is just telling you a hypocrite is much polite and respectful words. Don''t mistook her", Lifen said without batting any heed to the warning glares. "So how much she would be spending a month?" The manager looked was a little perplexed at this question. Since he has already said that her daughter doesn''t spent much, he can''t raise the amount too high. But he can''t it be to lower since that would endanger his profit. So he looked at Lifen from bottom to head. ''Her dresses and assessor seems to be more than 5 million. Since she can spend 5 million a day, claim the same amount for my daughter would not be bad and afterward with some good pillow talk she could raise the amount", the manager thought inwardly. Taking everything into consideration he said will all confidence, "Much lesser than you. Only 5 million!"

 Chapter 292 - Her picture in his heart.

    Everyone got paused when heard the shameless words of the manager. His words clearly meant like he was selling his daughter. Even his own daughter was stunned. But her shock was different from what others. "Father how can you fix something like that without asking me. If I am going to be Mr. Wang''s girlfriend, how could I spend so less? Can''t you see she has her dress costing more than her? I am not going to spend nothing less than her" Her words were like she was confident in herself that she was going to be Deming''s girlfriend. The manager wanted to pinch her daughter hard for not getting the things with her brain. But he can''t behave like that in front of so many people around. He could only suppress his irritation. When her daughter said her words, he quickly rush to her side and lowly whispered in her ears, "It''s okay, don''t create a fuss over this matter now. Your first priority should be to get a stable position of Mr. Wang''s girlfriend; these all things should come later. So prove yourself to be down to earth. Afterwards you would have good opportunities to get many more" Xiao Ling gave an understanding nod to her father and then looked at Lifen and said copying her fat man''s smug face, "Yes, my father is right. How can I think of spending more? I am not like those poor girls from lower class family who will deliberately try to associate with rich CEOs to get their money. Hmph!" As her words reached its end, her expression turned disdainful towards Lifen, who didn''t mind at all. She just gave a warm glorious smile to the father daughter duo as she stood up. For the first time, from the moment Xiao Ling entered, she looked at the man for whom all this planning and plotting was going on between the people. She wanted to laugh at the idiotic heads who thought their plan could succeed like this. When her eyes met with his, a mutual thought arose between two minds which resulted in playing the most enchanting smile on two pair of lips. The scene seemed like the two people were talking through linking their mind. They have mistaken considering themselves as smart but they have life taking blunder but taking the devil, Wang Deming as someone so stupid to get himself trapped in their cheap games. And still after facing so many direct insults, they think there is a chance left. Under the watchful gazes of everyone, she walked to the seat beside Deming, which he had previously made for her. When he saw her coming, he gave a single nod to her and extended his wide palms towards her. Taking his hand, she sat elegantly as if that seat has only belonged to her for the ages. Deming''s eyes got fixed at the woman anticipating what tactful words she was going to fire next since he was seen the anxious expressions on the woman who had thought, it requires only beauty to get a man''s heart. Ignoring the questioning looks of the father daughter duo, his fingers gently went to smoothen the beautiful locks of her wavy hair. "It would be better if I sit here. You were having problem moving your gazes at two places again and again. So where were we?" Lifen asked as nothing important has changed. "You¡­ You¡­how could you sit there? Didn''t you heard that Mr. Wang doesn''t wanted anyone to sit beside him? He didn''t even let me there. How could you?", Xiao Ling said in a loud anxious voice, while the manager was looking as if trying put the pieces together. Even though the woman has been so outward to reject Mr. Wang in front of so many people, there wasn''t and anger in his eyes for her, instead he was looking at her as if she was the only beautiful woman of her species surviving on this planet earth. It was far different when he has gazed his daughter, Xiao Ling earlier. Was there success of tempt him towards Xiao Ling just a wishful thinking? When heard the stupid reaction of Xiao Ling, Lifen let out a laugh she was controlled for quite some time now. "Because my presence doesn''t make him uncomfortable" "¡­", Xiao Ling didn''t know how to retaliate. Her words were brought back to her making heer tongue tied. "Now getting back to where we were. I want to let you know that the money you are demanding for being his girlfriend will make him go bankrupt soon. So I don''t think he will be willing to take you. So¡­", Before she can complete her words, Xiao Ling yelled in a furious tone leaving her last string of her pretentious elegance. "And who gave you the qualifications to say so?  Who do you think you are? You are just scared that you will be losing this status for which you have being used to living", she said folding her hands over her chest. "Hmph! do you think the world is like you?", Lifen mocked. "You are insulting my daughter. Who do you think you are when you yourself depend on others money?", the manager said when saw the things were getting off his hands. "That was never me", Lifen didn''t bother to say further. Her mood has clearly got worst looking at the father daughter pair now. They were the piqued example of ''hypocrisy''. Sensing her sudden displeasure, Deming caught his right time interrupt. He also had enough of them. He has got the thing he has wanted. He has clearly seen so many interesting sides of his girl. This was worth it, but not more. He won''t let someone to come and get on her nerves. He was fine till she was enjoying herself but now since she doesn''t want the show anymore. He will put it at an end right then and there. Thinking he was able to dominate Lifen for once, the manager felt satisfied. He was about say something more but suddenly heard a roar, "Enough!" "Mr. ¡­Mr. Wang, I ¨C I ¡­", the manager was shivering in shock He briefly turned to look at the foolish fat head manager with eyes full of contempt, "Do you know who she is? No other woman in this country can even compare to the air she breathes. Even without my help and power she has got the power to ruin you and your whole family. She herself is the CEO of the Li Corporation of Fashion and Investment. Do you really your useless daughter can even bear to come to the length of her little finger?" "Even if she doesn''t have all those powers, still no woman can dare to compare her rich and kind heart. The feelings and emotions are not pretentious. Her elegance and beauty is inside out not just to be pretended in front of people" Lifen turned to look at the man who has described her as she was some kind of heroine of a movie. A warm feeling spread through her heart realizing what picture he holds of her in his heart.

 Chapter 293 - Respect yourself first.

    "Now scram, I am no more interested in this shit piece of land. I will just let it get destroy on its own", he scowled as he a gave one last death glare to the manager. Taking his phone out, he dialed a number to immediately gave the order, "Black Drunkard''s Club. I want everything to be ruined into ashes." Hearing the death sentencing words from the Devil, the manager didn''t know how to persuade any further. He has been so bling with his own selfish motives that he did not realized that he had locked all his escaping windows with his very own hands. Never in his dream he had thought that the woman against whom he wanted her daughter to stand up would have such a formidable personality. He has been blind to compare her to someone common. He wanted to apologize for his ill - mannered behavior but no words were coming out in such context. Straining his every fiber of his body hard, he managed to get on his knees. All this while, Lifen''s eyes were only focused on the man who was having a furious expression on his face. Previously though, he has not stepped in the matter when the manager has thrown insulting words towards her, she had seen how his fists were twisting with an urge to punch that fat head. If not for the promise he had given to her, the man would already have been lying the grave by the time now. Seeing him fulfill his promises over his own feeling, she felt that this man was really someone who values his words to a great extent. He has promised her to give the space and time to promise her dwells by herself until she lost her interest to fight more for any matter. Though the story got started with a play he created to tease her but had only let it go this far because she has got her interest set into. Now after feeling her displeasure into this he didn''t wasted another moment to wrap everything up. This man might be out of the understanding of others but was someone she understands the most. The more she looked at him the more she got pleased. She was snapped back when heard the pleading voice of the manager. It was the first time in the whole evening that the manager had brought himself to be so humble. "Pardon my mistakes, Madam. I never knew you such a formidable background. I wouldn''t have dare to be so arrogant if known your capabilities. I think my s.e.xist thoughts have brought me to this downfall. But Miss please help me save myself and my family". "If this club got ruined, out reputation in the society will get tarnished and we won''t have way to survive. Knowing that we are someone that dared to offend the business tycoon will surely bury us alive in our graves. Please save us. In order to repay you, we can offer you anything you want., even my daughter. She could be your servant", he continued. Lifen looked at the pleading stature of the old man. She has never been a woman who has been arrogant to the limit where she will let an old man to beg for mercy on his knees. But there is no way she would let anyone slide off without making his accept his mistakes. She then eyed toward Xiao Ling, who was still in a dumbfounded expression. She was still in the same standing posture for God knows how much time now. Lifen really felt pity for such girls of the society. They are often prepared in such a way that in future they can be used as the bait to lure good rich family which will bring ways to fortune to their families. "I am sorry but I really can''t help you in any way, Mr. Manager. Not at least until you change your narrow mentality. You have almost reached your downfall yet you didn''t realize where everything went wrong. It''s not just about me. You have insulted every woman who strives hard in their career in life. They are not just born to get judgement from the people like you", she said giving disdainful looks to the man. "I know I was wrong and I will definitely change for good. But for the last time please save us. Only you¡­", the manager''s anxious words were cut off when heard the cold voice of the woman. "You are still promising to change but when will you change. You are still repeating the same mistake. Is your daughter a piece of jewel to you whom you can barter the way you want? Don''t you feel that you should ask her wish at least? That the minimal right she has on her own life. You can give her away to become someone''s servant when all her life she was used to get spoiled by her parents. What do you think? Is this really right?" her each words were piercing at the right spot. She then looked at the girl who was clearly listening all her words carefully. "And you, don''t you feel your life will go waste if you waste it without any aim. Man can never be treated as the assurance to live a better life. One should only rely on their own capabilities. You can seek them to fulfill them emptiness in your heart on your bank balance. Respect yourself first, if you really want others to respect you". There was a silence in the air when she was done with her words. Lifen felt a hand crept slowly to held her hands, pressing it lightly in assurance that he supported her thoughts and will always support. His touch felt warm and assuring that gave her confidence. The manager was still kneeling on the ground. No one can tell what was really thinking. His shoulders were hunched over in disappointment but was it for real or not, no one can tell. The only word that he can utter was, "I am sorry". He didn''t plead to save the club anymore as if he didn''t want any of that anymore. Xiao Ling on the other side was already grieving for the time she has lost living without any aim. She has heard the words Lifen said and really felt it was her mistake for never thing in a way that would have brought her the respect. "I am sorry. I was wrong but now my time has already been lost. I am at such an age without any talent. And there is no way I could do anything now. It looks like this the punishment God has given me for disrespecting myself", Xiao Ling cried as tears streamed down her cheeks. Lifen can feel the regret in her voice. She wanted to console her but that would be mean sympathizing her for her condition which was wrong. So she thought of another way to help her. "It''s good that you realized it. There is no way a realization could go waste. You are still young to strive for your dreams. Age can never bind one''s potential. It''s just depends on how hard you try", she said to boost the morale of the girl. "How?" Xiao Ling asked perplexedly. "That depends on your dream? On what you want to go for?" Lifen said nonchalantly. "I don''t have any talent except for my beauty. What could I do with this?", she said in disappointment. "Then go after it. Your beauty can''t get you less", Lifen said with a smile that was still confusing but her next words made it clear for the girl, "You can train yourself to become a model. ______ When everything was done, Lifen looked at the man who was still sleeping. She looked at Daiyu and said, "Daiyu I think we should take him with us today. That way we can talk to him as soon as she gets up" Daiyu too nodded her head as she looked at Su Yan who was sleeping unfazed with all this chaos around. Lifen didn''t thought that words might not feel right to someone until she felt a tight angry squeeze on her hand which was still held by Deming. "Don''t you feel it''s wrong for someone to look after someone else''s boyfriend when you have yours sitting beside you" She nearly rolled her eyes over her. "O Please! It not like you care and secondly¡­" Before she could clear real intention behind her words, Deming said in commanding tone which clearly warned her, "You are coming with me now" "But¡­ But I can''t let Daiyu be alone in such situation. She won''t be able to manage it", she tried to retort when Deming has already pulled up on her legs. He didn''t respond to her, just looked in a certain direction and soon a man in black casuals appeared. Lifen was baffled at his sudden appearance as if he was all time present there. "You!" "You!"


    Daiyu and Lifen cried at the same time in complete confusion.

 Chapter 294 - Shortest trailer.

    The car was already speeding its way towards the destination with a stone faced man driving with an intent to blow off anyone who would come in his way. While the woman sitting beside him was simply gazing out of the window, seeming unfazed with the speed. The atmosphere inside the car wasn''t suffocating, nor awkward. It was just weirdly calm just like the water of the sea before the storm. Deming hadn''t spoken from the moment he had brought her to the car and had started driving, as if punishing her with his silence. Not able to take the silent treatment anymore, Lifen said in a frustrated tone, "What is this? Shouldn''t it be me giving you this silent treatment? Why is this going other way round?" "¡­" There wasn''t any response. His eyes were still fixed on the road and her voice seemed to just have passed without even touching his ears. "Heyyyy!! I am talking to you. Aren''t you going to reply?" she waited for him to reply but still there wasn''t any reply. "Heyyy Wang Deming, I am warning you for the last time. Don''t regret it afterwards if someday I really went out to find someone else for me", She couldn''t help it anymore. Her stubbornness got her best. She just wanted to make him reply to her. Clenching the steering wheel tighter until his knuckles went pale, he shot her a look that clearly meant she now had no escaping doors or windows left. Her body got stiff in an instant and in the next moment what she could register was the car getting parked at a dark alley. She almost got hit because of the sudden break if not for the seat belt binding her to the seat. Getting herself back from the terror she angrily turned to put some sense into his mind, but screamed in shock when she saw how close his face was to hers. His seat belt was already unbuckled and his body was slightly turned towards her. His intense dark eyes were giving her a feeling of butterflies in her stomach making her feel more and more tingly. It was like the muscles of her stomach were flapping over and over at how scary he looked with those clenched jaws and dark expression. His expressions were fiercer than before. Slowly and slowly, he was hovering over her timid physique. She can''t control but said in a slight stuttering tone, "Hahaha¡­ It''s nothing serious. I was just joking. Take it easy. Take it easy." She placed her arms over his shoulder to create a distance between them but there didn''t seem anything to change actually. As in a swift motion she has already been lifted up by him and was placed on his lap back on his own driving seat. Sensing the compromising position between them, Lifen wanted to move back but found herself trapped between him and the steering wheel. She struggled but his arms were like an iron cage for her in which she has got locked. "De - Deming what are you doing? It is¡­", her words were cut in the middle when a dark chuckle came from him. "Since you already joked for quite a long time so now it''s my turn. Now let me give you a piece of my abilities to joke." his voice was firmer, darker and determined to prove something to her. His left arm already wrapped around her waist made her still in the position and the other hand went to lift her face with thumb pressed on her cheek while the other finger got curled below her left ear. "What do you mea¡­." before she could ask the meaning of his words, he positioned her perfectly as per his requirement. Her words got muffled into his mouth, as his lips got over hers roughly. The kiss was rough and hungrier as if satisfying two of his feelings at the same time. Anger and Desire.  His process of licking, sucking and nibbling was getting a lot fiercer with each passing second. Needless to say, Lifen can feel his emotions too. She resisted for some time but at last gave in to his sweet punishment when he pinched her on the waist in order to grab the opportunity to explore the insides of her mouth. Soon their lips started to move in synchronicity but it didn''t decrease the ferocity of his passion. He didn''t allow her to breathe until he felt that she was at an edge of becoming breathless. He left her lips only to make his way towards her ear. Breathing his warm breath over her ears while brushing his lips over the earlobe, he said in a soft seductive voice, "Don''t you dare to pull a prank like this another day, or I may lose the last string of control with you which both of us might regret. Okay?" Lifen was still breathing heavily because of his ferocious long kiss, said catching her breath back, "Whom are you scaring with your threats? I have already seen the worst of you. Now your threats won''t work on me. Hmph!"  "Believe me, Little Cat. My worse is still far more worse than your expectations. We have not even properly scratched the surface. So provoke me by saying that you are not scared", he said while giving a gentle peck over her lips once again. Lifen rolled her eyes as she gave a loud ''Hmph'' in his response. Deming shook his head at the girl''s naivety. "Since you wanted this so bad, don''t blame me afterwards, Little Cat! You have yourself probed the beast inside me". Lifen looked at him with a confused expression on her face. "What do you mean? Can''t you say it in an easier language so that I can get your words in one go? " He didn''t reply to her with any words, instead gave out a loud chuckle which has instantly warned that whatever is coming id going to be a lot dangerous. "Say it!", she asked to which he replied, "I am going to give the smallest trailer of the life long journey of desire we have ahead of us"

 Chapter 295 - Was that all a dream that she imagined? [M - Rated]

    [MATURE CONTENT AHEAD?? : Reader''s age discretion required] Shortest trailer! Lifen was dumbfounded until she realized the exact intentions going on in Deming''s brain. It was when she felt his hardening member press between her legs. But it was already too late for her to prevent the consequences. She was still on his lap with his iron cage hands wrapped around her. There was no way she could get herself out of this situation since the man''s intentions weren''t in a hurry. She wanted to chide herself loud on her stupidity and unreasonable fearless nature around the devil that has now brought a dangerous calamity upon her. Realizing the fact her eyes went wide and her soft petite creamy white face turned crimson red. Lips started quivering as if she was trying to say something but her words were embarrassingly struck deep in her throat. Her arms which were previously locked around his shoulders were subconsciously brought in between them to create a much needed space between them but one look at the smirk playing on his lips made her realize her attempts were just a waste of time and effort. She wanted to move in her place and resist under his grip but was fearing that it might instigate reaction somewhere else. Something was warning her inside to no more act carelessly around the man but the dirty devil was probing her heart to anticipate the things that might come. It became a little careless. Deming looked at the woman who was confident moments before but now was looking all timid like a wet cat. She doesn''t even have any idea that this expression was making him lose his control at a much speedy pace. He leaned forwards towards her to bring his lips close to her ears. His soft warm breath over her ears did show a swift effect instantly turning it in a deep shade of red. "You look scared now, Little Cat! Do you believe my words now?", he asked in a deep alluring raspy voice. His voice sent shivers down her nerves giving her goosebumps. She wanted to accept his words listening to the angel sitting on her right shoulder but the devil from the left hit her with his spear making her lose connection with rationality. And Lifen shook her head, saying "Who is scared? I am just a little uncomfortable. So can you let me go now?" "You really have guts to play with fire even after knowing that it could be dangerous. So I think you won''t be regretting it later", as his words ended his arms around her waist tugging her forward with a force making her fall over him. Her lips crashing over his while her hands over his firm chest. Looking at their posture, one would say that it was the woman that initiated all the actions first when the things were other way round. Without her notice or realization, he lifted her comfortably from her h.i.p.s making her straddle his waist in a swift motion. Before her brain can sense it her body reacted, when her sensitive part felt his hardness from several layers of clothing. Her breath got hitched and her heart started pounding erratically against her chest. She wanted to scream and stop everything that he was making her feel but she couldn''t voice out any words of resistance as Deming didn''t spare her any time to her lips. Pressing her close to his body as if wanting to stuff her inside himself, he continued to intrude her nooks and crannies of her soft mouth. He felt it was sweeter than any dessert of this world and in no way he can get enough of it. Kissing her with full passion he started to press his lower member more and more into her while giving a slower grind from her h.i.p.s against his throbbing bulge. Lifen continuously tried to part away from him but her efforts were all futile and the continuous punches she was offering to him was also giving her no advantage. At the end feeling defeated with all her sense and rationality she gave in to the weird feelings her body was feeling from inside. Only when he felt her getting dizzy due to lack of breath, he allowed her lips to rest. But didn''t let his hands stop which were moving her body against his. When he saw her disheveled condition, Deming knew it was the time to stop. Though it was torture for him but he knew it was new for her too. He can''t just force her into everything in one go. With her, he wanted to be patient. Patient enough to not scare and burden her. Though her looks were tempting her to go against his heart and give in to desire but his love was more stronger than the temptation. He wanted to enjoy each and every moment with her. He wanted to have sweet love first than the crazier one. And he knew that their love and relationship could grow much stronger. So making his mind he gave a last look to the beautiful decoy and swiftly shifted her back to her seat. Lifen was feeling giddy from inside, so couldn''t understand properly what was going around her. Or it was her trust on him that let her down all the guards she always held around her. When rationality came back to her head, her clothes and hair were all perfect as if whatever happened moments before was just some kind of wet dream and nothing connected to reality. She turned to look at the man beside her, who was looking all suave and charming without any hint of intense make - out they had before. He was already starting the car to drive back. Was this really a dream that she imagined? Perplexed she looked out of the window but can''t really tell if her thoughts were her dream or not. She wanted to ask but was too embarrassed to do so. So at the end she decided it would be better to keep her doubts inside her head because it would only make things more embarrassing. She again turned to look at the man, there was really no hint his expressions were giving. Only his mood was improved from before. So she asked, "We left Daiyu with him, do you think he is trustable? They had a kind of misunderstanding before" "It''s fine. He is the most trustable man on my side. So rest assured, he can easily handle both the drunk man and the woman", he said with all confidence. "But Daiyu is not any woman. She can be the most troublesome at times. Don''t take her as an easy one especially when she has already taken that man on her bad side thinking him as a pervert", She said rolling her eyes and remembering the crowd Daiyu has attracted when she entered the club. Pervert! If the news of Hunter being called a pervert got into the base of Dark Forces, then the members will surely feel that heavens got shattered and the universe is at its worst destruction. He was famous in the entire underworld as the man with no emotions and stone heart that was just present in his body to pump blood, not to feel the emotions. Deming chuckled internally as he said, "Rest assured, he can handle it!" _______ In some apartments, a loud warning was more like a scream. "Nooooo¡­. Stay away!!! Don''t you dare come near me. I am telling you I am a black belter in Taekwondo"

 Chapter 296 - Trusting him like the back of her hand.

    In some spacious apartment, a loud yell of Daiyu was heard, "Nooooo ¡­. Stay away!!! Don''t you dare come near me. I am telling you I am a black belter in Taekwondo. Don''t you dare try your perverted tricks on me. I will crush you to the pulp" Her words might be implying warning but neither her posture nor her quivering supported her words. She was failing terribly. She was standing behind the big sofa while the man was on the other side looking darkly at the girl who has got guts to yell at him, standing under his roof. "Whom you are conning? If you hold a black belt Taekwondo than I will be sure even a toddler can run a marathon!". He scoffed. Earlier Deming has asked him to take both her and the drunk man with him. So here he was, handling the stupid tantrum of the stupid woman. He has brought them to his apartment and had already put Su Yan in one of the bedrooms. He has just asked Daiyu to go to his room for rest but without hearing his full sentence she started to yell at him again calling him pervert and thinking that he was having stupid intentions towards her. "Huh! You are looking down on me. I am not some weak fragile girl, whom you can easily bully. I am not that easy kind. You will definitely regret it", she said as she stomped her foot hard on the floor. "Yeah I am regretting it that I have I have to spend a night¡­", again before he could complete his words, Daiyu took a cushion from the sofa and throw it towards him. he easily dodged it. She picked another one and threw at him again, but again he easily avoided it, "You better get rid of your dirty head. What are you thinking of spending night? It''s just a situation where I got struck nothing else so don''t even think that you can try any of your cheap tricks on me" She repeatedly threw the cushions until there were no cushions left on the sofa. Looking at the stubborn, crazy girl, Hunter gritted his teeth while tried hard to control his frustration. If not for his leader''s order to be soft in the mission, he would have long shot a bullet straight on her head which was definitely not having a brain inside. "Can you hold the reins of your dirty mind? I even doubt that you have a mind inside your trash head. At least take a look in mirror. With your looks and brain, do you think there would be any man falling for you. If there would be any then definitely he will lose his life the next day he spends with you", he said in her voice. Thought the words sounded like a joke but his tone was very serious as if he was stating the true facts from the Heaven''s Journal Book. Daiyu was dumbfounded with his words. Did he just mock her looks? Though she has never indulged herself in dating or relationsh.i.p.s but that does not mean she had doubts on her looks. She just didn''t come across any man who has been worthy of her time and efforts. And most importantly, she found these stuffs to be a little too exhaustive and she loved to live free enjoying her all on herself, rather going on thinking about some other person. But his words have now made her realize as if her looks or personality was not worth of any man''s attention. This really enraged her to the core and in the next moment she found herelf sprinting over the sofa and then flying straight to give a big kick on his face that dared to sprout such nonsense. She thought that she was successful in hitting him but her body unknowingly trembled up in mid - air making her fall terribly. Not only she wasn''t able to hit him but now was about to face the pain herself. She wanted to curse her stars which were in no mood of favoring her. She thought she would be hitting her head on the ground to the worst or a severe sprain in her ankle to the minimum. She has almost braced herself for some pain but suddenly was embraced by rough muscular arms in mid - air. The arms were definitely rough when touched but somehow it still felt too soft of its own kind making her all comfortable within his warmth. She opened her eyes to take a look at the person and for the first time she felt shy to face him. Her cheeks went slightly pink without her knowledge. "Sorry! I haven''t thought that I would end up this way. I was just¡­" before she could complete her words or register anything that happened around her, there was a loud bang which were followed by several other retaliations. Bang! Bang! Bang! The only thing that she could register was that the sound were clearly gunshots. She wanted to look what was going on but the lights were already off and the man was pressing her protectively down on the floor. She felt horrified but her still inner self was all calmed as if it believed too much on the knight protecting her with his strength and capabilities. It was strange, she hadn''t known this man and was just their first meeting which wasn''t at all reliable to bind the strings of trust with him but still she was trusting him like the back of her hand. She just pulled her head a little up to look at the man who was looking intently to a particur direction out the window while aiming the gun. Not even a hair was out of the place as if he was all accustomed to these type of situation. "Exactly what kind of man was he?" she thought inside her head while maintaining her eyes on him. _______ In Ti¨¡nt¨¢ng Hills. Lifen never thought Deming could have no limit to his stubbornness. Even after she told her everything was just a teasing prank, he was still not ready to let her off. After a whole one hour of negotiation it got decided that for the night she has to stay with him. In return of which she has asked him to guarantee that he wouldn''t be trying anything on her again as she has come to know that what happened between them wasn''t any kind of dream. It all happened in real. It got confirmed when she saw her swollen lips and a dark dazzling love bite on her neck. So for the night she stayed beside him giving him a childish confirmation that she was still his and everything before was just a prank. It felt like she fell for his trap again but if it was trap that could make her feel his presence and warmth this close then she didn''t mind falling for it. Deming was also all satisfied as he spooned her behind while casually wrapping his arms around her making sure that his soul believes her loving presence in his life.

 Chapter 297 - Lets go to National Marriage Bureau.

    Next day, when Lifen woke up a soft smile instantly got over her lips. Deming was still sleeping beside her. His face all soft and innocent just like some innocent child who was being excessively pampered by his parents. His soft black hairs were roughly but in a most charming way were spread over his forehead. The blissful sunlight of the morning coming from the windows were enhancing the features of his ethereal charming face. His long eyelashes and soft skin was urging her to move her fingers to touch and feel them softly. Defeated by her own desires, she tried to loosen the arm grip of Deming around her. When got the success, she brought her hand up towards his face with much caution so not to disturb his peaceful sleep. She was getting success after success around him. "Hmph! Only if you get so obedient and easy when awake, how nice it would be!", she said softly more in an inaudible whisper, so that her voice can''t be heard. Slowly and slowly her finger caressed his hairs over his forehead, going its way over his eyes and eye lashes, then coming to his well pointed nose and at last on his soft thin pair of lips. She was marveling his beauty when all of a sudden she was taken aback. Deming has opened his eyes and has swiftly taken her finger inside his mouth. "Ahh! Deming what are you doing? Didn''t you said last night that you won''t be trying anything like this then why are you¡­", she screamed in a loudly as she was really surprised. All the time she thought that she was winning, but only now she was realizing that it was her mistake for taking him, the devil so easy. No matter how or where they are, there will always be him on the winning side. Letting her fingers go, Deming again pulled her closed to him, so that her body get pressed over his leaving no gap between them and her face pressed under his chin, "What do you think? You are the one to blame. It''s always been you seducing me to these things or else why is it always you and not some other woman?" "You are purposely seducing me early in the morning. Don''t you know early morning, men''s body and feelings are very sensitive. It doesn''t need much efforts to wake my friend up", he said with an expression as if she was criticizing for the things he wasn''t responsible for. "Hey!! What did I do now? And I never stopped you for going after other woman. Hmph! Go fast", she said as she pushed him, freeing herself. I won''t ever believe that just a mere touch can be considered as seduction", she retorted. Deming didn''t know how to react to her words. He shook his head as he downed his face to look directly her eyes and face, "Your innocence and naivety might become my death someday. Even sometimes your confidence gives me a hard on". Lifen was again dumbfounded by his words. Did he join some kind of learning classes these day? Why were his skills in flirting getting better and better? He gave a light morning peck on her forehead as he said, "I will the remaining mornings of my life can also get this beautiful. Let''s get married today itself! That way¡­" His eyes were beaming with excitement as if the treasure was about to get uncovered in front of his eyes. Lifen couldn''t control her laughter looking at his excited expression. She too wanted to spend her days and time with him but at this moment many more things are still there to be solved. And on the top of that list was Guang''s mysterious wedding in North Devon. But at this moment, looking at him like that, she found him really cute to be ignored. She pinched his cheeks lightly pulling them from both the sides, "So cute! How do you manage to look like this when you are so strict all the time?" "First answer my question!" he demanded again maintaining his cute adorable face. "Ummm if you can really promise that your eyes and heart won''t get moved by another woman; and if you can promise to only love me for this whole life then I can think about it. You have to always keep me as your top priority. Only then I can think about it so take some time and think everything clearly first.", she said trying to make it harder for him but little did she knew that her words were already been promised in his heart long ago. Hearing her silly words, Deming cupped her cheeks, "Do you still doubt my feelings for you? The promises you are asking from me now has been made long ago when I confessed my feelings for you. So can we now head towards the National marriage Bureau?" Lifen thought that Asking for so many things she could buy some time but she has definitely underestimated him. "And what about my Grandpa? Aren''t you going to ask his permission?", she asked expectantly think this excuse might get her some time. "Secret marriage has always been a good weapon to public figures", was his curt reply leaving nothing to question more. "Okay fine we can think for about it after I return from my friend''s wedding", she said shrugging her shoulders as she got up from the bed without giving him another chance to stop her. "Now get up and take me to their place. We really need to know what''s going on in Su Yan''s head" Deming too got up and sat on the bed, "Do you really don''t want me to interrupt. It would be easy if I¡­" "No need, let us have some fun by ourselves", she said cutting off his words. Nodding his head, he could only say, "Fine as my lady wish but don''t forget our words to me earlier" "Please I am lady of words. I won''t ever back out from my promises ever", she snorted loudly. Internally she thought that''s he had win the battle but little did she knew that this was her another sweet failure that would bring loads of happiness in future.

 Chapter 298 - Buried in his grave

    Soon Lifen and Deming arrived at Hunter''s apartment. Lifen thought she would find Daiyu all looking grumpy and vengeful but when she met her she was taken aback. She swirled her around few times, even she went circling her herself, trying to find actually where did she got hurt, but still couldn''t find anything. She turned to look back at the man who could be the most possible culprit but there he was standing with all poker face, while reporting something to his Boss. "What''s wrong with you, Daiyu?", she asked looking strangely at the girl who was nearly alien to her. "There is nothing!", Daiyu said softly as she turned to walk towards the kitchen to grab a glass of water. It didn''t felt like she was new in this house. It felt more like she herself owned this place. "And the heaven collapsed!", Lifen said sarcastically while folding her arms over her chest. "Don''t play suspense game with me, girl. I can easily point my finger on what possibly has gone wrong with you?", she added as she trailed her eyes from the girl in the question to the man, who can possible be accused. Following her eyes, Daiyu too looked at the man who was all serious and handsome talking something important with Deming. Looking at him, she could assume that this might be related to the accident from the last night. "Whoa!! Were you really capable of looking some guy like that before. Girl, what exactly happened in just one night. Don''t say you have done¡­", Lifen flung her palms over her lips, eyes widening at her friend. Realizing the perverted meaning of her words, Daiyu instantly threw a gr.a.p.e tearing it away from its bunch, "What weird things are you watching these days that your thoughts have become this perverted?" Her cheeks getting red and eyes telling the stories of shyness on its own. "Huh! Really your face is stating against your words. I guess, your wish from earlier will soon get fulfilled too. Your days of satiating your desires are on its way", she said as she again looked in the direction of Hunter with a smirk on her lips. "Nonsense! There is nothing like that. You are reading the things which aren''t publish in the book", Daiyu said without looking at Lifen but wasn''t making any direct contact with her eyes. ''Really then I guess it will be soon published. I am sure about it especially looking at your blushing face I am getting extra sure about it", she said as she took the glass of water from Daiyu''s hand and drank it giving her a wink. "Why am I here?", a hoarse voice was heard in the living hall garnering the all four pair of eyes towards a particular direction. "Senior Su Yan!" Daiyu said as she and Lifen walked towards him. "We brought you here since we needed to talk something with you but yesterday you were all drunk so we brought¡­" "I have nothing to say. I would just leave", he said as he took his steps in the direction to leave the house. "Senior Su Yan! Are you really going to let Guang to wed off someone else? You really won''t be taking any steps to stop all this?" Lifen asked from behind trying to probe him to say what''s exactly happened between them. Was there really a misunderstanding or something more serious? And her words worked well as Su Yan turned to look. His eyes held accusations and pain. "Why should I? She is marrying thinking all a way too practically and carefully about her future? Then why should I go and ruin everything she planned? She might be heartless towards me but I am not like her. I was true to her. I can''t ruin her like she did to me". Lifen looked at him, folded her hands over her chest and said with a smile, "So I was right. You didn''t love her at all" "What do you mean?" he asked with a baffled expression. "Trust is what instigates love between two people. If you can''t trust her and her love, are you really confident with the fact that you love her like she loves you?", Lifen added as she studied the changing expression on Su Yan''s face. "Trust? You are blaming me? Huh! I have trusted her and our love. It''s her who has lost her trust in my capabilities", He scoffed turning again to leave. "Did she said all this by herself? That she has lost her hope and trust in you. That the love between you two does not matter to her", Lifen added her heavy words again to make Su Yan''s steps halt again. "I don''t think that matters. Her actions made me realize that she has given up otherwise why would she¡­Leave it. Don''t try to defend her in front of me from now on. I don''t have any strings attached with her", he said as he reached towards the main door of the apartment. Suddenly his steps halted, as he turned around and looked at the two man who were also standing inside. He recognized Deming''s infamous face but was still unknown to the other man. He had long known from the university that there was something special between Lifen and Deming. "Brother, it''s just a friendly advice. If you really don''t want to ruin yourself then never believe the promises of a woman. They love to lie and play with their words. The world called us, the men being heartless and playboy in nature. But in reality they are the ones playing with our love and emotions", he said looking at Deming in particular and then trailing her eyes towards Lifen. Lifen knew his words were directed towards her but she wasn''t offended. She can feel the pain in his heart and wanted him to know that it was him who had misunderstood Guang. But sensing his extreme mistrust in their relationship, she decided to be against her thoughts. If he himself doesn''t want to treasure and protect his love and relationship, then why should she care. Daiyu was about step forward but Lifen held her back, shaking her in disagreement. "I am not a coward like you who will let my woman go away from me just like that. She is my treasure and it''s my responsibility to protect her and keep her by my side!" Deming said with a poker face. His expression showed the extreme displeasure in his heart. If he wasn''t someone Guang loved and Guang wasn''t someone for whom his woman cared, then he would probably be already buried in his grave.

 Chapter 299 - Time to rescue.

    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Deming was really displeased. If he wasn''t someone Guang loved and Guang wasn''t someone for whom his woman cared, then he would probably be already buried in his grave. But that definitely doesn''t mean he can''t mock him with his words. His personality and thinking at this moment has become something that Deming really despises. He understood the words Lifen has said previously. He agreed to her words too. But to him Love was more like madness, an obsession that will bind you to someone till the end of your life. Su Yan got irked with Deming''s words. Why everyone was accusing him for being in fault? "You are calling me coward", he said self mockingly as he looked at Deming and then swept his gaze to Lifen, "And you are telling me it''s my fault that I haven''t trust her. But what sense will it make when the one I love is no more with me. And in just a couple of weeks she will be promising herself to someone else". "Will me not being a coward or me trusting her can change that fact. When the person whom I love doesn''t love me, can be overshadowed with words you two said?" he said. Defeat was the only thing that was clear in his eyes. Daiyu was really frustrated with the man. Not only today but from yesterday onward he was continuously accusing Guang to be a cheater in love. Who does he think of himself to insult her friend like that? "Hey! Senior did you really think the alcohol has got completely out of your system? Because your words are really making me picture you as a drunk wasted man who has drowned himself in the pool of alcohol for more than fifty years now", Daiyu said sarcastically. "¡­", Su Yan was taken aback by her words. He just blinked and looked at the woman who has talked so brazenly. He has always heard Guang say that her friend, Daiyu didn''t go easy on the person who got on her bad side, but never thought it was so extreme that can make people shut the mouth right away. The person who was more astounded was the man who was staring at the girl like he has seen her suddenly with three heads. But there wasn''t any change in his expression majorly. Daiyu''s words were not something that made him surprise, he has seen her like this from the moment she has met with him. But he never thought she will be like this or more worst with every people around her. Lifen who has got all serious moment before let out a sudden chuckle earning glare from her friend. Suppressing it, she touched held her ear in order to seek apologies and went back a little to take a seat on the chair. Her legs have got strained for standing this long. Looking her like this Deming too followed her and quickly pulled a chair for her, "Enough! Don''t deal with this dumb anymore. He doesn''t have the courage to love then why bother." "You are continuously blaming Guang of cheating, but have you once gave some clear thought to your assumptions. If she really wanted to cheat you, then why previously she has gone to such extents to make her family accept you? She would have let it be and then in future she could just throw you in some trash bin without minding much about you", she said shrugging off her shoulders. "¡­" "And what gold digger you are making her look like. If she ever cared for that then you wouldn''t be her first boyfriend especial at the time when you have transparent empty pockets. She is way much beautiful to attract the lads of wealthy family. Why did you think she stick at your side at your worst time? If that wasn''t called love then I doubt I really don''t know the meaning of it", she added her words again. "¡­", Su Yan felt a little insulted by her words but somewhere he too agreed. Guang has never paid any attention to men who tried to get close to her. "Tell me something Senior! Did my friend broke up with you face to face or have she insulted you on phone or anything else?" she asked. Both Lifen and Daiyu were confident with the fact that in no way her friend can do something this heartless to the person she loved. So Daiyu has purposefully raised the question to know what make Su Yan hate Guang like that. "No she didn''t. Only her wedding card was delivered to my doorstep and her younger sister has come telling that she has tried hard to request for the sake of me but still Guang was getting married to the man who is a wealthy CEO of H Nation. I have even tried to call her but she had always ignored it and even I went to her house but the guards didn''t let me in", he said remembering the day when Guang''s younger sister has visited her. Daiyu let out a mocking chuckle as her eyes got fierce, "And you believed her more than your own girlfriend?" Without giving any other words to Su Yan, she turned to Lifen and walked to her with heavy loud steps. "This time I am really going to murder Zhou Meili brutally and you will not be going to stop me like the previous time". Her expressions were same as the kid who has come to complain about the bully from her school. Lifen too stood up and patted on Daiyu''s shoulders to calm her down, "Okay! Fine! I won''t stop you but for now please calm down. You face has all turn read due to anger" At this time Hunter came beside her with a glass of water for her. This sudden action of his made Deming raise his brows while Lifen gave a questioning gaze to her friend. Daiyu didn''t look at her friend as she took the glass and gulp down all the water in one go. A sheepish smile playing on her lips. Su Yan was still puzzled at the side. After putting the pieces together he asked in a  hock, "Do you guys mean that Guang is being forced into all this?" Daiyu looked at the man once more thinking again for the exact reasons, her idiot friend had fallen for him. "We can''t help you anymore, Senior. It''s up to you how you take things. If you can''t trust her then it is a better opportunity for you to part your ways with her. You don''t have to bother about her, we will always be there by her side supporting and loving her", Lifen said putting an end to the conversation.  Su Yan was still at the loss of words. He didn''t ask for more and left. Daiyu and Lifen looked at each other, giving a mutual nod. It''s their time to get some adventure rescuing her friend from the trap set by her selfish, money lover family.

 Chapter 300 - Lets have a sweet meeting.

    Deming was driving Lifen back to Li Corporation. "What are you thinking being so serious all of a sudden?" he asked when found Lifen all quiet, looking out of the window. Lifen didn''t answer. She just continued staring out of the window as if she was going to get some kind of unknown answers from there. Deming looked at her and waited for the answer which didn''t came. He gave a last look at her face and then without mentioning anything he maneuvered the car to the side. As the car got stopped with the jerk of brake, Lifen turned to look at the man who has swift unfastened the seatbelt and was looking straight at her face, trying hard to read her mind. His e4xpressions were hard to point out. He must also be having something going in his head. "What are you staring? I am not a book which you could read. I am a human, if you want know something you have to ask", she said with a giggle. "I asked but you didn''t answer", he said just after her words got completed. "Now I think it would be much better if you were a book. That way you won''t be this so mysterious and I could have you every time by my side", he added. "What mysteries are you talking about? I never held any mysteries hidden, just one thing which I will tell you when time comes. So there is nothing else apart from that" she said pinching his cheeks lightly. Deming didn''t say anything. He just continued to look at her face and trying to find outs the mysteries he has been looking but there wasn''t any line of secrecy on her face as she really didn''t have anything in her past. Seeing her like this, he asked with a straight face, "Then tell me what were you just thinking? You seemed to zoned out". Looking at her, he placed his elbow over the steering wheel giving her a charming look. ''Is he seducing me at this time'', she said as her got fixed on his beguiling face. His fingers that were just below his lips made her remember how those soft pair made her forget everything yesterday and did magic on her again and again. Even now it was glistening. When realized how wild her thoughts were going, she quickly shrugged off her thoughts. ''Tsk Tsk¡­hold the reins of your pervert thoughts Lifen. You can''t become so shameless, just after one kiss'', she chided herself internally. Coming back to her normal self she looked back at Deming. "It''s nothing serious. I was just thinking about Guang. She has really loved Su Yan but he didn''t even understand her real self. Was she always been in on sided love? Or was it her fault for thinking the feelings between them as love?" Lifen questioned both from herself and Deming. There was silence, several moments passed by. No one answered. The woman has again zoned out while Deming was staring at her like trying to conclude his thoughts. "Do you think, someday we too will be facing something like this in our relationship?" she asked suddenly taking the man into surprise. There was a surprise in his expression but there wasn''t any doubt. Like he was all confident about the answer even before the question was been asked. "No!" he replied curtly as he again turned back to start his car. "Why?" Lifen probed further earing a stern look from him. "I mean Guang would have also never thought that she will be facing the mistrust of Su Yan but here this has become her bitter reality", she added trying to justify her previous question. "We won''t be facing any such misunderstanding Little Cat because I am not Su Yan who we let go the girl he loved without striving hard to get her back", he said with all determination and confidence. Lifen was overwhelmed with his words. "So you are saying that even if I go and grab another big thigh, you will chase to bring me back?" "No, not exactly! I will just go all the way to slash off the big thigh that dared to tempt my woman", his said as he drove his car. "How unreasonable! Hmph!", Lifen scoffed and turned her head to other direction, "You won''t even allow me to enjoy an adventurous extra marital affair. What a shame!" Deming maintained his eyes on the road ahead as he said, "You want to enjoy something like that? Okay! No problem!" Tuning her head with a speed of light she gawked at him with narrowed eyes, "Really?" "Of course, how could I ignore your wishes. Since you want something, you will get it", his words were so firm that it can make anyone believe on its authenticity. But Lifen knew him too well to get that his words were not so simple. She nodded her head. "Just tell me when you need him and I will be there", he added. "You will be there?" "Of course. I will totally change my get up, if possible will get myself a good mask as per your preference and then you can have your affair. So simple, just a flick of my finger". She knew it. Devil will never leave his habit of being possessive not to talk about his possessions. Neither he will give up on her nor let her have any opportunity to give up on him. Soon the car arrived at the parking bas.e.m.e.nt of Li Corporation. Sending off Lifen, he steered the car ouside only to halt at some distance. Pulling out his mobile, he dialed a number. After few rings the call got connected. "Grandfather! Let''s have a sweet meeting. I am really curious to know about some of the incident from the past", He said with a dark expression but there was no lack of respect in his voice. Earlier he has got some information updates from Hunter which he needs to confirm.

 Chapter 301 - Wanted to know her past.

    In Old Master Li''s Study room. Two men were sitting in their own domineering postures. Cups filled with teas were already being served but weren''t touched yet. The only thing that can be pointed in the air was the silence and the attitude of arrogance eluding from the both. Deming has never taken the old man as an easy one to trifle with as he knew the older the person gets in the field of this two faced people the more he learns and experienced in carrying a fake mask over their faces. He has always known the more this old man is being low profile the more secrets have in his chest. And he was so right about this thing. The first fact that has intrigued him was the way he has sealed the identity of his own favored granddaughter. It was like he wanted Lifen, his granddaughter to be dead in the eyes of the world. And now, he has come to know one more secret. He was just amazed to know this man sitting in front of him might have the number of secrets more than his age. "So what brought CEO Wang to visit this old man. I doubt our conversation could ever bring something good or healthy", Li Liaoyuan said more in a way to remind him that he still has the power that was none less than him. "And most importantly, I think my granddaughter would like if at the end it was you who got lost". He slowly picked up the cup and took a sip of the tea. Hearing the old man''s narcissistic warning, Deming let out a soft chuckle, "That''s true! Your granddaughter does care a lot for me. So for the sake of her you can definitely go easy on your grandson ¨C in ¨C law. Won''t that make her happy?" "You are not my grandson ¨C in ¨C law yet. And the future can''t be forecasted with 100% confidence", the old man hasn''t missed the real meaning behind his words. Since the old man''s words was intended with the aim to mock Deming. He has too retaliated with the intention that mocking him only mean mocking his own grandson ¨C in ¨C law and Lifen''s choice. "How can you be sure. In this world people do go for a secret marriage. And you better known to you than me, of what things I am capable of", his tone was deliberated to give different picture in which the couple was eloping from the eyes of the old man. "You¡­you better not use your daring guts with my granddaughter", Li Liaoyuan snarled slamming his hand hard on the arms of the sofa. "Sooner or later you have to give your blessings to us. So it would be good for you to be prepared", Deming said nonchalantly as he picked up the cup and took a sip of the tea, "Grandfather I think you should drink Chrysanthemum tea. I have heard that they are quite helpful in sore throats". "Go straight to your point. What brought you here?" he asked under his gritting teeth. It''s always been like this. Deming has only been the one who can make him lose his calm composure with just few words. The only one who leaves with no reasons left. There was no doubt that he has got everything that can make the old man accept him as a perfect match for his granddaughter. But it''s rightly said, one''s first impression matters to great extent. And the same has happened here. Li Liaoyuan has seen the worst side of him with Lifen. "I never went off the track grandfather. It''s that you have started it first then how can I let you down. Now since you are asking me to be on point then I am more than pleased", suddenly his aura got changed. Even the old man was surprised to look how fast it happened. "I want to know why Lifen have undergone a critical surgery when she was only eleven years old and that too a fatal one. Why all the records regarding her surgery is being destroyed, even to the extent where I can only get a scratch of it using all my powers". Li Liaoyuan didn''t reply to his question, nor was shocked to face his questions which confirmed his doubts of deliberately destroying the evidence. He knew that one day, Deming would come to know about all this since Lifen has decided to be with him. But he didn''t expect this to come this fast. He narrowed his eyes as asked, "You have made your men look into her past. Didn''t you feel my granddaughter might get offended if she gets to know that you circulated spies to look into her past?" "It doesn''t matter. To me her safety matters the most and I will do whatever it is needed to protect her. Even if she gets upset about this, I can''t help it", he said firmly, "So can you now tell me the answers to my questions" "Why should I? I am not liable to answer you", the old man snickered. "Okay then I think I should go and try to find the one who can help me find the answer. How about Lifen herself. That way she would come to know there are people tailing down her even though she doesn''t have any known enemy", Deming said as he put down the cup and stood up to smoothen his already perfect dress shirt. The old man''s brows instantly got furrowed and eyes got a little tensed. The reaction which was expected by Deming the most. He can tell by the things unfolding that Lifen was still oblivious to most of the facts going on in her life. This old man has really protected her well. "You aren''t going to do any such thing", Li Liaoyuan said in a dangerous tone. He would never let Lifen know anything about all this. Her life being in danger will not be that shocking to her than the people who are behind this. He can''t let her or anyone know this. He looked at Deming as his brows got a little relaxed but it was clearly to mask his real thoughts within. "Young boy, you have really got the guts to blackmail me under my own roof. Though I am not liable to give you an explanation still I will give you one because of LiLi. She is still young and I want her to live her life carefree without any fear" "¡­", Deming waited patiently. He didn''t say anything in response to the old man''s word because at this moment he only wants to know the secrets of her life that was endangering her present. "She has got into a planned car accident", the old man said trying to keep it brief but little did he expect the latter part of the story will become much easy for Deming to predict and will also open his gateway to other secrets.

 Chapter 302 - Too many coincidences.

    Hunter has informed Deming about Lifen''s one year records being missing. There has been a trace in the records of the hospital but nothing substantial to know the reason behind her admittance in the hospital or the treatment she has undergone in that span of time. And with such perfectly sealed information, the only person who could answer his question was the one who had erased it. "She has a car accident", Li Liaoyuan said trying to keep the information as brief as possible. He did not want to let anyone know the depths of this matter, especially Lifen. It will only bring the worst past out making things more and more complicated. Something struck at the back of Deming''s head. She has got an accident that too in the same year when the little girl he knew from childhood, Long Jie also survived from the one. What a pretty coincidence! But it shrugged off this thought thinking the most important thing at that moment was someone has tried to take away the life of the girl wo have become most precious to his heart now. "Who was behind this?" Deming asked with a dark and gloomy voice. Like the moment he will get to the identity of the person, he will get on his way to massacre the whole clan without thinking of the giving any attention to the people who will come in his way. "It was an accident. No one was there in particular", the old man tried to ignore the doubts that were bubbling in the young man''s brain but he didn''t know there wasn''t any doubt rather the confidence. "Don''t compel me to use the worse side of mine to know all this when you can easily let me know everything", his hands got clenched at the side. He still can''t get off with the fact someone tried to harm Lifen, his girl. According to his sources, there were no activities of her for one year that can easily make him know how fatal was that accident. Li Liaoyuan squinted his eyes at Deming as he snarled in a low voice which didn''t masked the anger and something more in his voice, "Do you think I am afraid of you? I am talking to you in such a calm way because you are someone my granddaughter care for" "Same with me Grandfather! I am being so polite to you because I am your grandson ¨C in ¨C law and my girl loves and cares for you, otherwise you too know it well how my personality is around", he retorted in the same cold manner which the old man has given to him. "It was an accident and accident never comes giving prior notice. She got all well in the two months. That is the only information you can get from me" the old man said taking the last sip from his cup. Deming just looked at the man who was making all his efforts to bring him at the edge of losing control. "There is no record of her for one year in both of her identities except for some traces of a critical surgery she has undergone. You mentioned that it was just an accident for which no one in particular was responsible. Then what made the doting grandfather to hide his precious daughter from the eyes of the world" "Who said I was hiding her? I never attempted any such thing. It was just to fulfill her wishes. She was just a child at a very young age who lost her parents. When I was away for work she has to live all alone in this huge mansion. No able to look at her loneliness, when she asked to live with Wu family I agreed readily. That was it. You mind is reading too much into a plain information", the words were so calm a composed that no one can point a finger telling that his words were a fa?ade to hide the real truth within. The story was good and well presented. Deming took in all the information but the word that caught up his thoughts wasn''t the well - presented story of the old man. Lifen has also lost her parents at a young age. The accident was eleven years ago, the same year when his little girl also got into when. His little girl has also lost her parents when she was ten years, and Lifen too lost her parents at a young age. Why there are so many coincidences that are getting hard to ignore? He was lost his trance when the old man stood up, smoothening the creases of his dress and sleeves. "Now it''s already quite a while since you arrived. I think you should get going, after all you are the most successful CEO of our country and the economy depends greatly on your caliber", Li Liaoyuan said as he gestured towards the door. Deming gave a last meaningful to him and nodded, "Thank you for your time grandfather. It was a good time where I got to know so many things. Since you are too getting old I won''t be bothering your rest and will take your leave." Turning on his heels, he left. He knew things weren''t as simple as it was presented but he also knew how stubborn this old man can get. He had seen his stubbornness when he tried his efforts to get the land of Berlin which was registered under Lifen''s name. So there was no need to waste his time here when he can use it somewhere else. And also there was something else that he wants to clear now. So many coincidences are getting revealed in front of him. How can he ignore when he himself think the similarities between .¡­ He paused his steps when reached his car. ''No, it''s not that simple. My paths were deliberately getting crossed with her from the moment I returned back to the country, whether it was because of land in Berlin, or the revenge for Jie. Lifen was always been there. Even my heart yells the similarities between her and my little girl. Is there really any connection or¡­ I need to check for once''. He said to himself and got into the car to drive his way.

 Chapter 303 - What was the thing you wanted me to know?

    "Boss, here are your tickets and please check through the arrangements. Though I have been in London since birth but I have never been to North Devon and have a feeling that my arrangements won''t be that perfect", Erica said as she entered into Lifen office.


    She has lived her whole life in an orphanage until Yang Yuzhe found her and helped her get into the college seeing potential in her. He has also helped her get to Lifen when she was starting her studio, appointing her as her assistant."There is no need Erica. I am already having loads of work and not concerned about such things now. If you want you can too tag along and see later if your arrangements are perfect or not but for now I don''t think I have time to look into such details", Lifen said looking deep into the doc.u.ments which has already been lined up like a mini pillar on her desk."But boss¡­", Erica was really concerned. She wanted to go along with her but knew too well that she has be here in the absence of Lifen so that she can look at her work and inform her at the right time. "No buts Erica. Now go and check if Vice President Huang is busy or he can spare some time for me", she said putting her long well designed signature at the end of the page and then keep it aside with bunch of separate files.Erica nodded and left.Soon after there was a knock at the door. "Come in!", Lifen gave out the words and the dood got opened."President Li!" Huang Fei came in to greet her."Uncle Fei! I have just asked Erica to check your schedule to see if you were free or not. I was about to come and meet you, there was need for you to come here", she said as she immediately got up from her chair and gestured Huang Fei towards the sofa."It is my duty", Haung Fei has always been very respectful towards Lifen though she has always addressed him as Uncle. Even after getting to the post of Vice President he never forgot the real reason for which he has got this position. He wasn''t a Li by blood but his upbringing was definitely under Li''s. He knew well how be upright and repay pay people''s kindness."Uncle Fei, I won''t start the same topic again. Because I am really running late with my work. So it argument will be pending until the next time we meet. But for now I really need your help. I will be leaving for London tomorrow. It was suddenly decided as my friend has got some issues there", Lifen purposely avoided the fact that she was going to help her friend out from a forced marriage as she was well accustomed with both her grandfather and uncle.She knew well how peculiar they will get if they knew for what mission she was leaving and even there was chance for not getting allowed to go at the first place."I have yet to inform grandfather about it. But for now I need your assurance that you will help me out this time. I have already tried my best to complete most of the work. Please look after the remaining procedures", Lifen asked politely. Given to her position even if she hasn''t requested, the Vice President was responsible to take her orders and execute i.But being bossy was not in Lifen''s nature. She has always believed if you want one''s true love, respect and support then you have to offer them the same."There is no problem. You don''t have to stress yourself so hard. You can always delegate your work to your subordinates. This is how the organization structure works" Huang Fei knew well. This young girl has always been very independent. No matter how tired or exhausted she would get, there is no way she will let others to do her work.Even with so many maids and servants around she has always been very well ¨C mannered, sincere and down to earth child never throwing any tantrum. Her nature can easily draw her to everyone''s good side."I will definitely when there will be need after all they have their work too. I would never let them work late just to get my work done", she said.Huang Fei could only nod to her words, knowing how her brain function. Though she works for success of the organization but there is no way she would let her people and employees suffer for the materialistic money. To her emotions always has supreme power over money.________Deming has come to visit Murphy. It has always been so many days since he had returned from Berlin but still he hasn''t come to meet him.On the call last time he remembered Murphy said he has something important to inform him yet he never come to meet him. Even he has given an application asking for a long leave using all the years of his work when he used to work non ¨C stop."Murphy, oops Uncle Murphy since you are on your special leave it would be better if I call you uncle. So how was your trip to France and then Berlin", Deming asked as he moved around the kitchen where Murphy was busy cooking his meal."It would be enjoyable if I don''t have to attend work there" he said as he flipped the pancakes on the pan."If you really wanted that from your life why haven''t you got married. If I remember correctly, there was a beauty from two years ago who wanted to stay beside you", Deming said thinking of the Jie''s older cousin from two years back."If only I have not turned this old looking after your tantrums and mischief for more than half of my life, then surely I would have someone by my side. But Almighty God has presented you to ruin that dream of mine", Murphy said pushing all the blame on the shoulder of the Little Brat, he has seen to grow so successful."Fine ¡­Fine, it''s my fault. I won''t mention this again. Now tell me what important thing you were intending to tell me on the day of Li''s Annual Anniversary Party?"Murphy hands got halted. He knew sooner or later this will surely come knocking is door.

 Chapter 304 - She dared to impersonate.

    Deming''s words alarmed Murphy.   He started flipping the pancakes on the pan more vigorously making Deming feel a little weird, "Uncle? Is there something you are trying to hide from me?" "Huh? Hahaha¡­how can there be something wrong? All fine, I am all fine. Nothing is wrong", his words giving a sense of more alienation in his normal self. Deming turned his whole body to look straight, squinting his eyes at him, making it clear that he can feel the mystifying air around him. "What? Why are you looking like that? Do you think I am lying to you?", Murphy said as he turned his back to him and went to get plates from the cupboard. Folding his hands over the chest and leaning more to the kitchen counters, Deming stated in clear speculation, "You are behaving too mysteriously now, giving me wrong ideas". He paused for some time and then again started, "You have taken the holiday from the office and haven''t mentioned the date from which you will start again. And now you are hiding something behind my back. Did my opponents were successful in poaching you to their sides?" "Huh! You really know how to talk absurd now. If your opponents were really that capable to poach me then don''t you they would brains to keep their business flourishing above us", Murphy mocked as he served the pancakes on two plates topping with maple syrup. "Now let''s go and have this when they are hot" He said and went to the dining table. It''s not the first time Deming has come to his place nor the first time he will be having something cooked by him. So there was no formality between the two. It seemed more like they were used to all these activities in their daily routine. "So are you really not going to tell me anything now? You know I have my ways to get the information out. There will be really no way for you to hide it if I am going to get everything the next moment", Deming said while elegantly slicing a small part of pancake using knife and fork and taking it into his mouth, "Ummm! Your pancakes still taste the best". Murphy also knew this there is no way they could hide this truth from him. Sooner or later he will get it out if he got stubborn over the matter. His stubbornness is not hidden from the eyes of Murphy, nor his persistence. But Lifen thoughts were also right. Last time when Deming realized his feelings for Lifen and also the possibility of losing her forever, he nearly lost all his senses. And after when she got missing for two years, his condition was no good. The only thing in which he has indulged himself at that time was work and finding her back. He has loathed himself for everything that happened around him and with Lifen. His guilt will have no bound he comes to know that he has unknowingly hurt the one he has promised to protect the entire life. "I think those words are no more important. You have already moved on your and now you are quite happy too. So there is really not something necessary", Murphy said trying his best to avoid the topic. But he knew he would not be successful so he has to soon get some backup plan. "If it''s nothing important, then it okay", Deming said nonchalantly while taking a good pause, giving his uncle enough time heave a sigh of relief. But the moment Murphy breathed out in relief, Deming added his another set of words, "Just shoot it out. I will keep it at the back of my head and not burden you with these petty secrets" Ahh!! This boy will never let him live a peaceful life. Now I will just spill out the beans. Hope that could cause a minimal damage. Murphy cursed internally and looked at the boy who ws joyfully enjoying the pancakes. "Okay! So it is like this. I was very worried looking at looking when Lifen got missing. I wanted to help you out but there was no way I was able to find her. Without your knowledge, I have even contacted her friends and Wu family in the past. But there was nothing that came substantial to find her out" "¡­", Deming being a good listener played his role well and didn''t interrupted in between. "At that time something more caught my attention. I don''t want to doubt you but¡­", he tried to feign his lack of knowledge, trying to mask behind the whole truth behind the snippet. "But I never felt Long Jie to be the same girl whom you have met in the past. Like I never felt the purity and innocence in her aura. Her smile never felt the same. Even her attitude was different from the kind little girl who has pulled you out from the darkness of depression you were falling when you lost your parents". "My doubts became stronger when I got some talk with Ms. Wen Jiaying. Though I didn''t go for a detailed conversation with her but her information was quite different from the one Ms. Long Jie has provided you before. She has never become an orphan. Though she has lost her mother but it was only after she turned nineteen years, while her father was still alive and has left her to live with her uncle and aunt". The expressions on Deming''s face got changed. Even Murphy couldn''t tell what exactly it was but there was some kind of happiness hidden behind his prominent anger. "Complete your words!", Deming said in a cool manner as if the information didn''t affect him that greatly. "When I tried to know more about it then my doubts turned out to be true. Ms. Long Jie has lied to you about her being the little girl from the past. Her father is living his life comfortably in Scotland. Every month a considerable amount of money is being wired to his account from the money we used to send in her account", Murphy concluded. He had deliberately revealed only half of the story. "She dared to impersonate herself to be the little girl I was trying to find", his low dark voice was enough to let people know how bad an ending could get.

 Chapter 305 - Similarities between the two.

    Deming didn''t know how to react to the fact. He was just praying in the morning and now he was hearing his wish come partially true. He was happy but at the same time he cannot let go the anger he was feeling inside. "She dared to impersonate herself as the little girl. And that too with such a confidence as if she doesn''t have anything to fear of. And her further actions¡­Huh I think she really think me of an easy going person. It''s time for good redemption", his low dark voice was enough to know what type of ending was near. An ending that won''t give the person any rationality to think nor beg for mercy. An ending that will bring death in a slow pace but it''s unbearable pain at the pace of travelling light. He pulled out his phone and called a number, "Get me the hidden secrets of Long Industries and also find whom Long Jie is meeting and contacting. I want the deepest details possible." His voice held the ruthlessness which also surprised Murphy sitting in front of him. Realization drawn to him how right Lifen was! She has predicted him like this after coming to know the truth of Jie not being whom she pretended to be. There was no way through which he can stop him and too some extent he himself wanted to let that woman reap what she has sowed. Someone actually dared trap him in their games. How could that be simple? It can''t be that simple. Were they missing something in between. Deming thought to himself after giving orders on the call and then looked up at Murphy. "Uncle Murphy is there something else because I am feeling that this is not the entire truth. There seems to be something missing", he was very sure of his doubts. There was no way he could get fooled that easily. There must be something behind the curtains which has still remained unrevealed. Murphy knew what doubts exactly were running in Deming''s head and it was something that he has thought of too, but still couldn''t point out exact power that was behind everything. He even has doubts that it was not one but more than one either working together or separately. "There was nothing else I could find apart from this. And I don''t think these things matters now. No matter who is the little girl, you have now chosen Lifen to be by your side. So cherish her like she was the one from the past. Because her personality is very similar to the little girl you used to know. She has also pulled you towards the happiness same like the little girl", Murphy said giving a light pat on Deming''s shoulders. Murphy just wanted Deming to not go too deep in this matter. It will ultimately bring out the truth which Lifen is trying to reveal taking her good time around him. But he didn''t knew that that it would only work the opposite way.  His words have unknowingly stirred the tornado of anticipation in his heart that was was throbbing in delight thinking about the possibility of Lifen being the same little girl from his childhood. Now thinking this way, he can too find the similarities in their personalities. Her sweetness, kindness and even their pure innocent heart were all same. He still remembers the dream from before where the small face his laughing little girl got froze and then replaced by the giggling laughter of Lifen. There were so similar that for a moment he thought he has mistaken Lifen in place of that little girl. Now he can''t wait to know his doubts coming true. There are many coincidences screaming how high is the percentage of them turning to be truth. There was a smile on his face and twinkling shine in his eyes telling that he was back to normal. Nodding his head to Murphy, Deming stood up wiping off the extra oil from his lips, "Okay! The pancakes were really good. I loved it like always and now I should go back. Hope you will return soon Secretary Murphy. I really miss your company back at work". He said with a wink and then swiftly left without giving chance to reply. As if he never intended to get a reply and he knew he will soon be returning. Murphy could only shake his head on the boy''s arrogance but he can''t help but adore him as he was the child he had seen growing. He has always loved and cared for him like his own child and he had always felt him reciprocating too. Though his ways were slightly different but at the end he knew he has always been like that. He wished that Deming can get all the happiness he desires for. Outside, Deming quickly called Hunter, "Did you find something else?" "No, leader but will soon get more information. Her life is more like a mystery whose most of the past are deliberately sealed in order to keep them hidden from the eyes of everyone who tried to find them out", Hunter replied from the other side of the line. "Okay then I hope you will soon find something substantial. Also book yourself a flight to London and keep a close eye. There might be some situations there that go overboard. Report me everything. I would have gone myself but she wouldn''t like it so I will only join everyone later", Deming said thinking how Lifen has said that she wanted to solve everything by herself. Hearing his leader''s words, Hunter wanted to spit out blood. The image of Deming in underworld was very different to what he was seeing now. A true merciless and ruthless leader who has no her to hear anyone''s pleas or begging. The only thing that was essential was his words and judgment to maintain the harmony. Hunter never thought his leader would have this caring side too, where no hint of his ruthlessness can be traced as if it has never been in his nature.  "Okay Leader!", he readily accepted the mission. "And also look if she has ever visited any cemetery. Like the cemetery where her parents has been buried", Deming mentioned remembering how he met with his little girl for the first time.

 Chapter 306 - The young boy from twelve years back.

    Twelve years ago, A fourteen ¨C year boy was all focused on his book trying to solve a mathematical problem which were clearly a way too advanced for someone of his age. He was so concentrated that the urgent knock on the door went unheard by his ears. The eyes only held the determination to attain a perfection which was yet to attain. After several knocks the door was hurriedly opened and a sobbing voice broke the concentration of the dedicated nerd. "Y- Young Master, there is a bad news. Master and Madam met with a car accident and is now admitted in the hospital. The doctors are saying that their condition is very critical. Madam''s body is not responding to the medicines while Master have lost a lot of blood". Hearing the words of the maid, the boy was shaken from within but there was nothing visible on his expression. It seemed like he has been trained in a way that was far different from the young boys of his age. "Prepare the car", came his calm voice which gave no hint of lost. "But Young Master, Mr. Murphy has clearly instructed us to keep you at home. It will not be good if you visited hospital at this hour", the maid said in a concerned tone. "Do as you are asked to. Go and ask the driver to prepare the car", the boy ordered in a strong domineering tone. The maid hastily walked out, and got to a secluded place to make a quick call.  As the call got connected, she informed in a low voice so that her words can''t reach the ears of the other maids and servants working in the palace. "It''s all going according to the plan. He will be leaving for the hospital soon. I will text you again when his car sets off". As her words were completed she disconnected the call and walked to make the preparations as per the orders from the young boy. Soon the car was prepared and the young boy got inside to leave. Taking the orders from their young master, the driver drove the way towards the hospital. Two more cars of bodyguards followed behind to ensure the safety. While driving the driver often took quick glances at the young boy from behind, who was looking all calm but his eyes were somewhere faltering in between, giving away the true feeling of fear of losing someone important from his life. He felt a little sympathy towards the young boy. He was too young to wear the crown of so many restrictions and responsibilities on his head. Suddenly the car felt a jerk. The driver and the boy quickly looked at front only to find a car from which a group of fat and tall burly men came out. With the expressions they were holding on their faces, one could easily tell they were no one with good intentions. The boy turned to look behind thinking that there would be cars of his bodyguards following him but there was none. In place of hiding from the fear, he decided to face them. Though he knew there was no wa he will be able to fight them for long but still he wasn''t the weak to begin with. He had his own training lessons which will never go waste he knew. Only he has to try and delay their main attack till his men arrive. He quickly pressed some buttons on his phones and then putting the phone back in the pocket he pushed the door open to step out. "You can just wait here. I will go and check", he said to the driver in a firm tone. "But Young Master, it would be dangerous. Don''t get out. I will try to find a way to take you out from here. Let me call Mr. Murphy. He will definitely¡­", the pleas of the driver died down when the cold chilly voice rang in his ears. "Do whatever you want. But I am going out. If you want, you can call Uncle Murphy or take this car out to save your life?" Without giving any other word, he stepped out to face the people who were out to take his life. Being the only heir to the Wang''s legacy, there was no way he would be safe seeing that his parents were already in this condition. He knew there were people out to take his life so that soon the all the wealth and properties get passed to them. Though he has lived his life with his small family of three but that doesn''t mean they lack in the numbers of villainous relatives, who were ready to swipe their life off to acquire everything. The burly men looked at him and mocked, "Huh! Look this young kid is really quite intelligent. He has saved our energy for dragging him out. He knew already that there is no way he would be able to win over us so here he has taken the initiative to surrender". Hearing the mocking words, everyone laughed. Their laughter was enough to escalate terror but the nonchalant expression on the boy''s face never went down. His expression looked more like he was scoffing the men from inside. "Quick! Let''s finish him and then we can celebrate in a fancy bar tonight. The money we will receive for his head is quite enough to spend a week, partying at some 5 ¨C star club", another man said as he took his steps forward to complete the mission. The others nodded and hummed in response. Everyone thought that it would be very easy to take down a kid who was even less than half of their age. Thinking that way they have already let their guards down putting the guns in their car. They did come to think that it would be needed. But the next moment they regretted their over confidence. The moment a hand was lifted up to grab the boy, it got twisted to the point that the bone breaking voice was clearly heard by everyone. The movement were very clean and swift that no one can notice the technique used. Their eyes got widen in shock when they found their fellow mate lying on the ground twitching in unbearable pain. The expression on the boy''s face was still the same as if nothing has happened at all. "You rascal!" another man cursed as he charged forward.

 Chapter 307 - A soft giggle tore away the walls of darkness and silence in his heart.

    Seeing one of their men lying on the ground, hold his arm and twitching in pain, the other were taken aback while one of them has already charged forward to attack but the next moment he was also lying following the first one. Looking at the lean figure of the boy and his age, no one had expected his capability to be so fatal. How can a fourteen ¨C year boy can easily take down the men that were more than half of his age that too without any trace of sweat on his forehead. They were still trying their senses to believe that such a thing was possible but in that mean time three more men were down on the ground. The movements were so swift, clean and strong that none can see it, only the person who got the blow can feel the pain. The boy went for the sixth target when he heard the sounds of rushing cars coming close to them. He knew his people has come already. And soon a line of cars came and men dressed in all formal bodyguard dresses with Wang''s family logo over their chest pocket rushed in their direction. The bodyguards captured the remaining men and also the ones lying on the ground. "Young Master! We apologize for our incompetence. We were following your car close behind but the car broke down in the mid ¨C way.  We deserve to be punished". The bodyguard chief apologized with his head lowered. "You definitely will. But for now just deal with all this. I will head towards my destination" he said as he looked at the man whom he was going to attack just before the bodyguards appeared. He so wanted to crush him with his own hands as he was the one who has dared to mock at him but at this time something else was more important. So he left the men and turned to walk back to the car as he really has to reach hospital as soon as possible. He wanted to have a look at his parents so that he can console himself saying that everything will be fine. He took quick steps towards his car. But at this moment a loud gunshot was heard. Bang! Before anyone could react to the situation, the bullet has already hit Deming''s shoulders tearing the flesh and muscles apart. "Young Master!" The bodyguards panicked as they rushed to the man who has shot the bullet to their young master. Some rushed forward to look at the boy''s condition who has fallen on the ground holding his shoulder. But he was already unconscious. After all he was still a young boy of fourteen ¨C years age. All he can be tough and strong with unimaginable techniques of martial arts. But at the end he was still a child who yet to get used to the pain that was too raw for his body to take. A bullet was really something very harsh for a young body. He was lifted up by the bodyguards and rushed to the hospital. When the boy regained his consciousness, it has already been two days since the accident. He was still lying on the hospital bed, a man in black standing at the corner and talking to the doctor. "Uncle Murphy!", he called out in a weak but clear voice. Hearing the frail voice, the man turned to look and the doctor rushed forwards to take a look at the vitals. "Uncle Murphy, how is father and mother? They are fine? Where are they?" the young boy asked as he looked around room as if trying to spot his parents but they weren''t there. He tried to lift his body but failed terribly as his wounds were still fresh. "It''s okay Deming. Take rest first. We will talk about this later", Murphy said as he looked at the boy who was agonizing to meet his parents. "No I am fine. I will meet them first. Take me to them. Please Uncle Murphy, I want to meet them". Deming tried to pull himself up staggering on his feet. Murphy tried to stop him again and again but failed. He has long torn off the needles attached to his arms and was walking towards exit of the room. He can see the vulnerability in his eyes. The boy who has always kept his attitude and personality in check, not showing any of his weakness was no has actually lost his self. Because somewhere his heart can sense the apprehensiveness in the air. Something that was making his heart shiver from within. "Deming, stop there. They are not here. To see them you have to get dressed first", Murphy said as he gestured towards the set of plain clothes that were already kept on the sofa at the side. Deming nodded and then quickly went to change his clothes. When he was brought to his parents he has went all quiet as if he never had a voice before. Even his eyes didn''t give off any air not even coldness he used to have in his eyes. He just got down on his knees and sat down near the graves where his parents were buried. Not moving for the entire day, he just sat there and watched as if still trying to change the truth. Thoughts of ruining the world as well as ending his own meaningless less were coming in his head again and again. No one came forward to disturb his thought. Murphy was looking at him from a far distance. He was feeling somewhere guilty thinking that he wasn''t able to save the people who was closest to him. He felt bad, Deming was so unlucky that he wasn''t able to get the last look of his parents. Days passed, but the condition of Deming showed no changes. Daily he would come to the place and sit for the whole day, being all silent. On one sunny day, a soft giggle tore away the thick walls of darkness and silence of his heart. His lips curled up into a smile when his eyes found the girl who was talking to no one in particular but still it felt like she was. She was kneeled in front of a pair of graves, her small hands holding a bunch of white roses. Her voice was so soft and innocent that could the heart of anyone. But suddenly her smile froze as her eyes met with the pair or dark eyes staring at her. She tilted her head to both sides as if trying to remember something. The confusion on her face looked so adorable, that Deming''s eyes smiled giving off the true emotion his heart was feeling.

 Chapter 308 - Confirmation of her words.

    Though Deming wanted to look more to the girl''s adorable face but her deep stares made him move her eyes from her face reluctantly. His eyes looked at the clear blue sky which was filled with some extra brightness that had cleared the darkness in his world. Was the sun more brighter or was there anything else? It was hard to tell the exact reason that brought this change but the change was brought for good. Murphy has also noticed this small change but it was lost again after few moments. When Deming turned to glance the girl one more time, his face showed a loss. The girl was no more there in his sight. Has she left? Ah! there was feeling of regret in his heart. He can''t put a finger on the reason why he felt that but he felt and that was the truth. His eyes were busy searching for that adorable girl when he felt a light tug on his loose T-shirt. He quickly lowered his head to look and there she was, holding the hem of his T-shirt in her small hands and tugging it down to get his attention on her. "Were you searching me, Handsome Brother?" she asked with a giggle which brought back the lost light in his eyes. "Huh? No, no, why would I look at you. I was just looking at the view", Deming denied without waiting for another second. "Ah! I am sorry. I thought you were looking for me. Then I will go", the little girl said softly and turned to leave. There was a smile on her face that can easily bring smile on other''s faces. "Stop! Where are you going?" he asked in a hurried tone, holding her hand to prevent her from going. His voice clearly gave a hint of panic, but then realized that he had lost his way in which he carries himself. He gave a low cough and then said in a very calm and sophisticated way. "I mean where are you going. You are so small yet you are roaming here and there all alone. Don''t you fear of bad people?" His words gave a hint of concern that somewhat surprised Murphy who was standing not too far away. This boy has never cared for anyone apart from his parents but now here he was being so caring towards a girl, whom he has not met before. But he was glad that at least there was a change showing in his depressed attitude. The little girl tilted her face, placing her fingers under her chin. Her expressions clearly said that she was in some deep thinking. "Umm handsome Brother, I don''t think there is any need to fear bad people". Deming raised his brows and the little girl took this expression as the question which was asking her to explain her words. "If there are bad people to harm me then there are good people like you to help and protect me too", she said. Her eyes held the sincerity to which Deming has never came across. It had the power to make a person believe on her words without any doubt. He also got affected by the air of comfort she held around her. His heart was all relaxed with her, even making him forget about the pain of losing his dear ones. "Who said I am a good person. I may be a bad¡­", before he could complete, the girl retorted in a stern voice which was more firm than the girl of ten years would have. "No I am sure you are not a bad one. You are a very good person. I believe it firmly, very firmly". "You never met me, Little girl. How can you be so sure that I am a good person?" he asked in a scary tone which was intended to scare the girl but his eyes betrayed him terribly. It held a smile of satisfaction that came from the sense of achievement when heard the praises from the girl he never knew. The little girl gave a mysterious smile as she said, "You never know. Maybe we have met before but you didn''t remember. Or maybe we haven''t met before" Deming squinted his eyes at the girl who was mysterious with him. "Have we met before?" he asked. The girl shook her head in denial as she looked ahead at the place where several flowers were kept, "You too have someone here?" She asked innocently trailing her eyes back to the graves with whom she was talking before. But eyes weren''t sad rather it was happy as if she wasn''t feeling any kind of loss in her heart. Usually when people come to graveyard, there is a feeling sadness in their heart of losing someone close, but this girl was different. Her smile never left her lips. When she didn''t get any response for quite some time, she turned to look back at him, where she caught a glint of sadness. "Handsome brother, are you sad because you lost your closed ones? But you still had me and that uncle", she said as she pointed her finger towards Murphy who was continuously looking at them and hearing their sweet conversation. Deming also turned to look at Murphy who gave a warm smile to him. "And also the people who has left us will become stars in the sky. They will come every night in the sky to look at us. How will they feel if they found us so sad and upset here? It will make them sad too", she said her words very softly but diligently. "Only the smile on our faces can bring them a smile. So we shouldn''t be upset. Because it will not only affect our mood but also the mood of the people around us who cares for us". Deming was so relaxed and lost in her words that he didn''t even realized when the words left his lips. "But I don''t have anyone left in my life who cares for me. I am all alone" "No, you still have me and that uncle. He is so concerned for you. Look he is always there for you, standing at a far distance by still his eyes on you", she said innocently. Deming knew Murphy really cared for him and was really someone he can trust. But that wasn''t the words that caught his attention rather it was the former part. "You don''t even know me but still saying so confidently that I can depend on you. What if you leave me alone too", he asked for the first time leaving his strict attitude rules behind and talking the way his heart asked for. His heart was asking for the confirmation of the words the little girl have just said. He didn''t know why but he wanted her to confirm her words.

 Chapter 309 - Teasing the Devil.

    "I would never leave you alone. You can depend on me. Even if I don''t know you I can say you are a good person. So you can depend on me if you want and I will be there until you want me to be there for you", she said as she nodded her head. Her eyes held refreshing candour. ____ Deming was brought back from his present when heard his phone ringing. The memory of their first meeting was something that will remain all time fresh in his mind. The innocence of that little face has done magic in his life, pulling him back to be alive. Though because of Jie''s villainous actions he has locked all his memories and feelings for the little girl at the corner of his head but still he wasn''t able to forget them. That little angel has left a deep impression on both his heart and memory. Now since it was confirmed that Jie wasn''t the little girl from his childhood there was no reason left to resent that little girl for losing her innocence and purity. He looked at the number that was calling him and then received it. "Done your lunch?" came the soft voice from the other side. His lips instantly curled up in a perfect smiling arc, "Looks like last night''s action brought great changes within my girl''s heart and personality. She is back being considerate and caring for me. I think it would be healthy to repeat those actions again. Maybe it can bring more better changes next time" Lifen on the end of the phone felt her cheeks flood with heat. Unconsciously her hands reaching to her neck where Deming has marked her and has provided the proof that everything that she felt last night wasn''t some dirty dream rather was a dirty game. "You!! How can your brain run so dirty every time? Don''t think so much dirty or one day the ch.i.p.s of your brain might crash", she said and shook her head to remove the heated dirty thoughts that came to her mind. "Hahaha ¡­ Did I say something wrong? I guess I haven''t. Look today you, yourself have called me to ask about my lunch. Till yesterday it was me calling you. I think I can get your obedience once I give you my precious v.i.r.g.i.nity", he tried to tease her more. "Who cares for your v.i.r.g.i.nity? I have got many in last two years so I don''t care for it anymore", she said haughtily. It''s better to play than getting played. Since he chose it this way, she will too go along with him and make him surrender at the end. There was silence on the call for several minutes but she can feel the storm on the other side. It amuses her how her simple words have such great effect on him. "Dare to repeat that again!", there was a warning in his tone. He knew very well that her words were just to tease him and nothing else but still those words had stirred the possessiveness within his heart. He could not even handle the glimpse of the dream in which she was in another man''s arm, let alone with whole deed. But here she was trying all his buttons, saying such absurd words to him. He wasn''t some old book of 19thcentury that would judge a woman by her v.i.r.g.i.nity status but he surely was a proud possessive type. In no way he will be able to take that someone else tried to put their hands on his belongings, especially his woman. "What? Don''t you know it''s quite common in western culture? There is no big deal with one''s v.i.r.g.i.nity there" she said maintaining her calm composure. If it wasn''t Deming, then by her tone everyone would have taken her words to be true. "Don''t say you would just look down on me because I have someone before you. Look I was in London for whole two years, always been surrounded by such handsome foreigners. Did you really think I am some kind of saint who will save myself for you? I got some part time boyfriends there. Now remembering them I miss them a lot", she said. Her voice held some fake longingness as if she was really missing them. "Really?" he asked suspiciously but there was darkness clear in his words, "You must be feeling so empty without them. It''s my incompetency that I have taken you someone like fairy but when actually you are a devil who always tries to get on my nerves. Seems like you did like my last service so you still miss other men" Lifen can hear the tight gritting teeth. She bit the tip of the tongue and decided to wrap up the game up because the devil has really got already piqued. "It''s fine you don''t have to feel bad for me. As I am going there now, I will fix a date to meet them after solving Guang''s problem" she gave a last blow and said in a cheerful voice, "I will keep you updated. For now, go and get a healthy lunch for yourself. And yeah I almost forgot to inform you, I am going to switch off my phone now since I am on my way to board the flight. Will meet you soon when I return". "Boarding the flight now? Your plans were for yesterday. How come you are leaving today", she was leaving, so that''s how she got the guts to tease the Devil. Did she really think that this mission trip of hers will become an escape window from his punishments? "Yeah that''s a long story", she gave a sheepish giggle and then quickly added, "Okay got to go now. Bye!!" she said and without giving any time, hung up the call. Deming gave a fierce chuckle as he glanced at the disconnected call, "Little Cat, you have really become brave to tease me with those words. Just see how I am going to get you for this"


    Lifen on the other way,  was taking her way to board the flight suddenly felt a goosebumps on her skin and a icy shiver ran down her spines.

 Chapter 310 - Maintenance at Sky Arc Complex.

    After taking the flight for full six hours, Lifen and Daiyu landed on the land of London. It was already dawn here because of the different time zones. They were anxious to meet Guang but also knew that they cannot show their anxiousness on their faces. They have to pretend to be all happy and joyful so that the Zhou family members don''t grow suspicious about them. "Daiyu, we have to keep in mind that her family didn''t grow suspicious on us or else we won''t get any chance to process our plan. We have to be all normal as if we had really come to enjoy the wedding and help our friend in making proper arrangements", Lifen once again reminded Daiyu. "Okay dear, I know. We have already discussed the plan so many times. And further more I know how to control myself and my actions", Daiyu said as she walked ahead but her words made Lifen stop in her steps. After taking few steps ahead when she suddenly didn''t felt beside her, she turned around to find her standing still while giving her a look of ''have you said enough''. "What? Why are you giving me that look? Am I saying something wrong? You don''t believe me", Daiyu said pouting like a kid who has just been misunderstood by her mother. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. But you can frame it like I have seen a way more of you to accept something like that. And especially after last night I don''t believe you have remained same", Lifen said as she wheeled her bag along with her. "Heyyy!! Why are you bringing last night again and again? I have already said there is nothing. You are just assuming everything in a wrong way" Daiyu yelled as she also quickly wheeled her bag after her friend. Last night, wasn''t much. She just felt something she has never felt before. Without knowing someone, she felt that she known him from before enough to put all her life stakes in his hands. Unknowingly for the first time, she felt that the craving to know someone whom she has just met a few hours ago. And for the first time she believed stories about girls falling for the black knight in a shining armor. She never knew that she will feel this this someday but this was true. She wasn''t sure of the feelings she was feeling inside but she knew it was really hard to resist these feelings. When she was remembering all these, she felt a pair of eyes looking at them but as she turned to look, she didn''t find any. Thinking it as her mere illusion she didn''t probe further and followed her friend outside. A car was already waiting outside to receive them. Erica has really prepared everything meticulously. "Your secretary is really good. She has taken care of everything for you. Looks like she really cares for you", Daiyu said. She was really impressed by the girl. Last when she met her, she can feel how much admiration he has for Lifen. "Yeah she is really sweet and hardworking girl and I have seen her growing in the last two years. At first when Brother Yuzhe has brought her to meet me, she was a nineteen ¨C year old girl who has just completed her high school. I have asked her complete her graduation first then she can join us but she said she will be more energetic if she can enhance her versatility skills. So she joined my studio and assisted me with everything", Lifen said as she scrolled through her phone. There weren''t any missed calls like she expected. Only few text messages that also not from the one she was expecting. Erica has sent her the various notification regarding the arrangements she has done for her. She refreshed her notification bar a few times thinking there must be some missed calls or messaged from the Devil. Because she knew very well how dark his voice has got when she teased him saying she will meet her part time boyfriends here. "Girl! Could you now stop look at your boyfriend picture now? You just got here and already missing him. I doubt you will be able to live here", Daiyu said when she got a peek of Deming''s contact profile on Lifen''s phone. "Hahaha ¡­ That wasn''t funny at all. I was just refreshing my phone", Lifen said with pursed lips and narrowed eyes. "Fine, Fine!! I won''t say anything but don''t give me that scary look. It''s not my fault that your boyfriend didn''t missed you. He must be enjoying his freedom with some s.e.xy chic who has got a fairly good figure than you" Daiyu said purposely to irritate her friend and it really worked. Lifen didn''t say anymore. She just glared at her phone and switched it off without thinking much. Soon their car got parked in front of Sky Arcs, the apartment Lifen has bought before and the guards came to verify the people. Since the security system of this place was too high, no one apart from the people living there can come in. Even the guest who has come to visit someone has go through a vigorous identity check to enter there. Lifen showed her Sky Arc member certificate that mentioned her flat number, the guards immediately bowed to apologize, "Mam we are really sorry but your apartment is under maintenance service so it would be difficult for you to live there" "But I haven''t been informed about the maintenance services. How come they are doing it without my permission?" Lifen was a bit suspicious at the guard''s words. "No Mam, we have definitely informed. You can check with your people. They must have received a mail from the Sky Arc Committee", the guard said politely. Lifen looked a little confused, then she switched on her phone to see the notifications Erica has send her. Before she had thought check after she reaches home but now¡­ When checked, there was a message from her informing about the maintenance services at her place and then about their bookings for stay in a hotel. She felt something was not right. She looked at the driver suspiciously. If the arrangements were made for the hotel then why did this driver take a one and a half hour drive here?

 Chapter 311 - Suspicions coming true.

    Though Lifen was suspicious of how things were going but there wasn''t any choice. They were really exhausted from the long air flight and really needed a good rest since they have to leave for North Devon in the evening, where Guang''s engagement and wedding is scheduled. So ignoring her suspicions, he told the driver to take them to the hotel. It was very early in the morning and she have no heart to way little Erica this early. She turned to look at her friend and she has already dozed off. Leaning her head over the window. Lifen slowly adjusted herself a little near to Daiyu, and then carefully lifted her head in order to not wake her up and made the girl''s head lean on her shoulders that way she won''t have a stiff neck after she wakes up. Getting a comfortable thing to lean, Daiyu adjusted herself a little more in her sleep and got into a more deep sleep. A smile was curling her lips upwards which made Lifen smile too. ''This girl is not gonna change!'' she said in her heart and then looked out the window. Soon the car came to halt out a luxury hotel named Tulip Hyde Park. She have heard that this was one of the 7 star hotels in London, but never thought Erica will go book her room here. It''s not that she is snobbish in spending money to such extent, it''s just finds it not too useful. And Erica knew it then why did she book her room in such a luxury hotel when she was here just for few hours and will be checking out in the evening. She softly looked at her friend and waked her up, "Daiyu we are here. Let''s go to our room and then you can sleep more comfortably" Rubbing her eyes, Daiyu opened her eyes and her eyes got wide open as if she hasn''t slept all her way her. "Dear¡­dear, pinch me fast. Am I seeing things? Or are we really going to stay here? This¡­this is THE TULIP HYDE PARK. You know many blockbuster Hollywood movies as well as from our country has shot here." Lifen looked at her friend''s expression in amus.e.m.e.nt. Her expression can be compared to the expression of an alien who has come to find a beautiful planet Earth. She quickly pulled out her phone and snapped a picture of her so she can always have a memory of her this different expression. Daiyu was so excited that she didn''t paid attention when her friend took her picture. Her eyes were glued to the beautiful, lively architecture of the 7 ¨C star hotel. "Ummm I guess we are living here because Erica has arranged this for us", Lifen said as she gestured the driver to get their bags from the car trunk. Daiyu, without waiting for her friend excitedly got out and again took a good look at the beautifully lighted palace. Lifen could only smile at her friend childishness. She was looking no less than a child who has been brought to the Disney World on vacation. Shaking her head with a smile, Lifen too pushed the door open to get out of the car. But the moment the door was pushed open, two straight lines of staffs, all dressed in common restaurant dresses got arranged. It looked like it was for someone''s honor. Since they have all come to line up in front of their car, Lifen got confused too. ''What exactly was going on?'' Daiyu quickly walked to stand beside her friend. Her mouth was open in surprise, "Lifen I never knew you have such a privilege. But again this is my first time coming out with Li Corporation''s CEO, Li Lifen. You sure have a way too much powers about which the socialites always talk about" Lifen was herself confused. Though she has a status that was liable for this type of treatment but she never used it. It was her first time too because she never cared. She was about to tell her confusion to Daiyu but before she could a man dressed in all formals come running to greet her. "Ms. Li, Welcome to Tulip Hyde Park. It''s our honor to have you here. I am the manager of this hotel". Lifen gave a formal polite nod to his words and then two of the staffs came and took their bag inside. "The rooms you have booked is the best room of our hotel. Hope you enjoy our services", the manager handed them two room key cards, separately one to Lifen and another to Daiyu. Two rooms? Erica has booked two rooms. Lifen accepted the room card and then headed to the elevator along with Daiyu. "Lifen you are really great. This is not only a mission to rescue Daiyu, but has become more like a vacation for me. Thank you for booking a separate room but I wouldn''t have mind if we have shared one", Daiyu said still looking at the key card. "I haven''t booked it and have never thought Erica would become so concerned to opt for such high services. I think I have underestimated her over concerned reaction before", she said lightly scratching the corners of her brow. "As said your secretary is really good. So careful and concerned for you", Daiyu said with a beaming smile and moving her shoulders to and fro in some kind of inaudible music. Reaching to the designated floor, the elevator dinged open and two got out. There bags were already taken to their rooms. Lifen''s room was at a little distance after Daiyu so she left made sure to settle her first and then leave, "Ahh you got a good room. Enjoy it and do take rest. We will be travelling to North Devon in the evening"  Hearing her friend''s words, Daiyu nodded and then gently pushed her, "Okay I will. You too go and check your room. And rest well. Bye!!!" Closing the door after playfully pushing Lifen out. Left with no other choice Lifen got into her room. It was complete dark inside. Only the light of the entrance where she was standing was lighted, maybe because the it was enable with some AI technology. Curtains were closed to prevent light from seeping in. Lifen turned to close the door behind her but the moment, the door got closed, strong pairs of arms grabbed her waist from behind and pulled her hard towards himself. She was unable to see the face as her back was facing his front.

 Chapter 312 - Can you be a little more ladylike?

    Lifen''s suspicions were turned all true when she felt the unknown presence in her room. When a strong hand grabbed her from the waist and tugged her from behind, she wanted to yell, but a palm was placed over lips to stop all the screams she was intending to make. She tried to resist but her resistance came to no use. Kicks and elbows were blocked the instant it was raised as if the person has already been used to her such actions. Her body felt a jerk and hairs rising at the end when his lips were drawn near her ears, tracing the line on the earlobe, "Your resistance is not going to help, Little Cat!", came the dark melodic voice. Hearing the familiar voice, Lifen''s felt a little relaxed. At least she was not with someone unfamiliar or dangerous. Suddenly her thoughts struck to her own words. Dangerous! Of course this man was a way too dangerous! Thinking that she wasn''t going to scream anymore, Deming lifted his palms from her lips. But he had really overestimated his control and predictions. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The moment his hands were lifted, Lifen gave out a high pitch scream which he had never thought existed. Maybe because when she screamed, he was standing really close to her. He tried to put his hands again to stop her from yelling but this time she was all prepared, she easily restricted the hand to touch her. Though the rooms were well sound proofed but still her screams have reached the adjoining rooms whose windows were quite close. Soon people came knocking the door. When Daiyu heard the chaos, she too came to check her friend. She hasn''t heard any scream but she heard people saying that some woman has screamed from inside and it was a frightful scream. Being worried for her friend, she started to some frantic knocks on the door, "Lifen? Lifen? Are you okay? Open the door! Lifen? Lifen?" Inside the room, when Deming has heard the people gathering outside hearing the screamy ¨C kitten''s screams, he was left with no choice. Out of his voluntary actions, he wrapped his arms again over Lifen''s waist to turn her around. And in the next moment, he pushed her on the wall, placing his one hand behind her head so that it didn''t get hurt. Placing his pair of lips over hers, he muffled all her screams. Lifen widened her eyes at his sudden action. Though they have many intense kisses but still every time she felt it was her first time. He made her feel every time in a new different way. The kiss became more and more sensual as the time passed. She started to forget everything around her just the way Deming wanted her to. The worried voice of the people from inside seemed to have blurred to her ears. She can hear Daiyu''s call from outside but her body and heart didn''t want her to pay any mind to those calls. When felt she wasn''t going to scream again, Deming left her lips to trace his lips along her jaw line reaching up to the ears, leaving traces of his touch and scent over her. He loved to have his smell over her. It made him feel that she was his and will always be his until his death separate them. "Little Cat, you have created a mess outside. First clear them so that we can continue further. I have a lot to clear with you. So be quick now", He said in a low heavy voice which was clearly commanding her. Lifen was still delusion. Her mind was still lingering on the feelings he has just made her feel. "Huh?" she asked she still couldn''t comprehend his words. "Tell them, you are fine and ask them to leave", he repeated his words again. Since she was still not in her own mind, she did as she has been asked for. For the first time being so obedient. Her voice was still hoarse when she said, "I am fine, Daiyu. Youi can leave first. I will come and meet you later". Daiyu didn''t felt her voice right and wanted to ask again but suddenly felt a force on her arm, pulling her out from the midst of the crowd. "What the heck!" she yelled but didn''t get any attention from the people. She was already standing at a corner from where no one can hear her voice. "You what are you doing here? Are you following me?" She asked in an irritated tone. She didn''t expect him to come here. Why was he even here when he was so rude to her before? And now he is even pulling her as if she was someone very close to him. Hunter looked at the girl. He was amused to see her behaving in a totally different way. Did she have a multiple personality disorder? She was rude one when they met for the first time in the bar, then again she so gentle when he protected her last night, so shy in the morning and now again back to her rude character. He just stared at her face that was really showing the irritation she has used in her tone. "What were you doing there? Can''t you be a little more lady like? You are always yelling and screaming here and there". Facing her such an irritated gaze on himself, he forgot his words and spurted out whatever came in his mind. But now after speaking such words to her she felt he has overdone it. He shouldn''t have said any of these things. Not because he has some feelings for her but because his leader has asked her to be as soft as possible in this mission. He made his mind understand that there wasn''t any other meaning behind his guilt. "Huh! And what does that have to do with you? Me be more like a lady, how does that even concern you?" she really was infuriated by his words. What did he think of himself? "Me being a little  more soft and ladylike, will that make you fall for me? Will you love me if I¡­leave it you are just not capable of love", she asked with sarcasm.

 Chapter 313 - Ninja Hattori.

    Daiyu was really infuriated after hearing Hunter''s words. What did he actually think of himself? He was here to criticize her. Did he really think that he can do whatever he wants? "Huh! And what does that have to do with you? Me be more like a lady, how does that even concern you? Will it change anything? Will that make you fall for me? Will you love me if I¡­leave it you are just not capable of love", she asked sarcastically. She didn''t feel anything odd when she blurted out her harsh words which sounded more like confession but it definitely left Hunter speechless. He didn''t know what to say anymore. The only thing he could feel was the guilt. The guilt screaming to him saying that his words have hurt her. He wanted to apologize but didn''t know how to? "I didn''t mean that. I just asked what were you doing there. You would have hurt yourself, so many people were there", he said with an apologetic face but Daiyu had no time to notice that. "And how does my actions concern you? I don''t think we are friends or anything else so how could you think of asking me or caring for me like that. And about being hurt, I think I am a.d.u.l.t enough to take care of myself. I don''t need a black knight who can be as rude as possible to protect me!", she lashed out without caring how harsh her words were. "Have I ever been rude to you? I don''t remember. And about being a black knight I never intended to become one. I was just¡­", he tried to explain but it only made things worse. "Really? Then why are you here? Just to taunt me for being¡­ whatever you say. If you are done, then let me tell you I am here with my friend and for my and we don''t need you. So get lost", she said and took her steps to move away from him. She was again walking towards Lifen room, when Hunter held her wrist to stop her. "Stop! I think you should go back to your room". "And who are you to order me that. Do you think my legs go as per your command? If you think so then you are so wrong. My legs will do as I want them to do. So PLEASE", she said and at the end of her words eyes his hands that were holding her back. She thought the man would leave her hand but to her surprise, it went the opposite to her thoughts. Hunter grabbed her hand in a more comfortable way and then pulled her to her own room. "Hey!! What are you doing? I want to check on my friend. She might be in some problem? Hey!!" She yelled and tried hard to yank her hand back but nothing helped as his grip on her wrist was very firm. Though it was very firm and tight, it didn''t hurt her even an ounce. It seemed he was really comfortable around her. Back in Lifen''s room She was snapped back to her reality when the hush and rush from the outside came to an end and leaving her alone Deming has walked inside to settle himself on the couch. The hotel has particularly given her the best suit they had which comprises a bedroom, kitchen, living hall and the balcony. She only realized this when she stepped inside. But again she hasn''t got time to look at all this because the Devil was here to make her thoughts go messy. And now remembering what had just happened moments before, she wanted to just get a big pit so that she could hide herself inside. She has now left with no face. What would those people be thinking outside when her voice before was so much hoarse and out of breath? "What? Why are you looking at me like that?" Deming asked leisurely, raising his brows upward while resting his head comfortably on the couch. Lifen squinted her eyes at him as she dashed in his direction to stand just in front of him. Her hands were on her h.i.p.s and she looked more and more beautiful like a mother who was there to reprimand her kid who had just misbehaved. "What you do moments before?" she asked. "You don''t know? It was a ninja technique to stop your girlfriend from screaming. And did you see how effective was that? You got all quiet in the instant I began it", he said with his extra innocent eyes which were truly denying the fact that he had misbehaved. Lifen''s lips got twitched at his words. Was he still a kid who loved to watch the cartoon series of NINJA HATTORI and then gossip about among his friends in the class? "Really? Was it like that? I thought it was some kind of ninja technique used to embarrass your girlfriend in front of others", she said with an expression telling, ''it was not the not at all funny''. "But you were clearly enjoying it and even you never wanted to end it. You have clutched my shirt so hard. Look it''s already wrinkled", he pointed his finger to his chest where the shirt was wrinkled, "And now you are pushing all the blame on me" His expression changed into an accusation towards her, saying she has clearly reprimanded him without any reason and has hurt his heart. "Who said I liked that. It made me embarrassed how I could like that. What face I am going to show to others, especially Daiyu. She must have sensed it", she said frustratingly as he held her head with both hands and sat on the single person sofa chair. Deming looked at her and wanted to chuckle. At first he thought he would remain angry at her for the words she had blurted out on the phone but after coming here and seeing her beautiful adorable face, he forgot everything from before. Especially after he got the sensual image of her while they were kissing. "You can tell them you were with your boyfriend. And we met after so long that we couldn''t control ourselves and our hands got all over each other" Lifen''s lips got further twitched when he heard his words. Met after a long period! Can a separation of less than twelve hours can make people like this?


    "And who do you think that boyfriend is? You? Whom I have just met twelve hours before? Or are you planning to let me introduce my part time boyfriends here?" She blurted out without thinking much but realized her mistake when she saw his expressions darkening.

 Chapter 314 - Part time Boyfriends

    "Ah! I didn''t mean it like that. I just said it hasn''t been long since we last saw each other. So there is no way your solution is going to help. Nothing else really" she said when the air of dark clouds clouded over. Deming looked at the woman who doesn''t let go of any opportunity to get on his nerves. If it was someone else, then he doesn''t think he would have so much patience to deal with her. But since it was her, his heart wasn''t letting his mind lose its patience. It wanted him to get more and more liberal around her. He stared at her face that was giving a sheepish smile stating her words were a clear mistake. She really didn''t intend to say all those things. He lifted his fingers upward and gestured to her to come to him and sit beside him. He didn''t use his words, just his dark eyes and little hand movements that maintained the dark air his blazing eyes had built moments before. Lifen gulped down in fear thinking what next would be coming but again ''who cares!'' her mind yelled showing the high level of headstrongness. But the next moment it was silenced by her heart saying ''You have caused enough damage. Just stop it now. The Devil is right in front of you but still you are thinking to cause a trouble'' Lifen agreed with her heart in an instance talking to them internally, "Yes, yes I agree. Last time I teased the Devil because he was on the phone and never thought he would be able to reach me sooner but it looks like I have underestimated him. He got here just after me and has already made his attack. Now it would be worse if I behave headstrong again. I think my vulnerable side can be a nice move from my side" Nodding to her own thoughts she looked up at the Devil. His eyes were still not giving away any of his actual reaction, maintaining a dull but dark expressionless face. There was no way she was going to go against his words now at this moment. Slowly she stood up and took her small five timid steps to reach him. She stood straight in front of him and looked more like a junior student who has been waiting for her teacher to give her some type of punishment. The moment she was near him, his arms reached out to grab her wrist and pulled her down to sit beside him, just right from where their faces were just inches apart. Lifen gaped in shock as she was not expecting him to do something like this. Deming looked at the woman''s timid face. He wanted to laugh out loud and praise her for her such fine acting skills. There was no way anyone could put a finger and say that she was just acting up here presenting a role of timid deer in order to get the least damage. But little did she know that no matter what tricks the deer try, it would never help her save herself from the lion who has taken her as his prey. There was no way he would take the bait and think her as the weak one. In no way she was less than him and he knew it very well. He has seen her many sides. As a little cute rabbit, a little wild cat, an intelligent and cunning fox and now this timid deer. Living her role of timid deer, she lowered his eyes to show her weak side to him. Deming looked at her and then lifted her face up so that their eyes could meet.  "So you have got your part time boyfriends here?'' he asked in a dangerously low voice enough to give her a chilly shiver down her spine. Lifen hurriedly shook her head in denial, "No, no¡­ They are not actually my boyfriends. They are¡­my friends!" She tried to clear her words from before but her words came out more and more confusing. She sighed at herself for not being able to explain herself at the time of need. "Part time boyfriends turning into friends? Care to explain", he left her chin and folded his arms over his chest giving her a look that was asking her to continue. She looked at him and tried to get her reasons and thoughts together so that she doesn''t make the matter go more confusing or the Devil being a devil can go mean without any restrictions. "Ummm it''s nothing like you got it. They are not my part time boyfriend actually. I just said it that way to tease you a bit. Really!!", she said with full innocence. "I knew that it was to tease me. But it''s not your nature to tell a complete lie unless and until there is some truth hidden behind. So I want to know that truth. Can you tell me now?" he said as he raised his brows at her. Lifen was dumbstruck at his words. How did he notice so deep within her? She never expected him to know such deep details about her in such less time. Not even her friends knew her this way. Deming has always been noticing her in the way she could never tell. Even when she thought he wasn''t looking at her, his eyes were fixated at her. Her actions and the reason behind them were all known to him that''s why he never cared to ask her explanation. At this stage, he won''t say that he knew her like the back of his hand but he is confident enough to claim that he can feel her the way he can feel the air around him. Lifen blinked her eyes as she asked in confusion, "When did you notice that?" "Does it matter?" "No! I mean I never thought that you would ever notice such deep things in me", she said but was cut in the middle of her words.


    "We will have enough time to discuss that afterwards. First tell me what they do around you?"

 Chapter 315 - Why you have to be the Black Knight?

    On the other side Hunter has brought Daiyu into her room and then slammed the door shut behind them. "What are you trying to do? You are asking me to be more ladylike. Can''t you be more gentlemanly?", she lashed her words out. "I am just preventing you from acting foolishly", he said. His tone is growing somewhat irritated. Though he felt guilty before for saying all those things before but it felt more like she was being prejudiced towards him. And the thing that was making him frustrated was that he didn''t have any idea about the reason behind it. Something inside was compelling him to know the reason that was making her so rude to him. Not able to take it anymore he asked, "Is there anything that I did wrong to you? You are behaving like I have made you upset in some way" His voice was very calm, just opposite to what he was feeling inside. And Daiyu pursed lips weren''t doing any good to him. Even he felt her eyes were accusing him for something he didn''t know about. "Don''t look like I have ruined you or something. We didn''t even meet that long ago", it was really making him feel uncomfortable. Her eyes, her tone and even her way of standing was making his heart beat faster in anxiousness. "You are asking me? Don''t you know it yourself? You are making me feel like I am the worst one here when in reality it''s you", she said as he pointed her fingers towards him and then hit his chest with it. "What did I do? Are you talking about the thing that happened in the club? Believe me it wasn''t the way you thought. I was really preventing you from getting crushed with the waiter and spoiling your dress", he tried to explain his action back in the night, he met her. "And about today, I really didn''t mean any of my words. I just wanted to prevent you from going into Ms. Li''s room because my leader was already there and there was no way that in his presence any goes wrong with her. So I thought¡­", he didn''t complete his words when he found her still with her previous serious expressions. It felt like all his words hadn''t reached her ears. He looked around to find a suitable place, he so wanted to punch hard on some wall and relieve the anger he was feeling inside. "Can you change your expression PLEASE? It''s truly pissing me off now. And tell me what did I do wrong to you that is making you behave like this?" he yelled in a low voice and slammed his hand on the wall that was just behind her. He thought it would scare her away but to his surprise, the girl didn''t even flinch. As if she knew from before that his fist would never hurt her. "Huh! You have already stated my problems so beautifully but yet you say that you don''t have any idea of what you did wrong?" Daiyu said in a tone of mockery and a smile got over her lips which was clearly to make him feel more guilty. "What do you mean?" "Why are you being so nice to me when you can give such clear rejections? Why do YOU have to be the black knight wearing a shining armor to intrude my life like this? Don''t you feel that it would be better if it wasn''t you and someone else in place of you? At the very least he won''t be like you" she said and she turned her back to him. Her simple words whose meaning was yet to be comprehended in his brain, made his heart flooded with feelings and emotions he had never felt. What was happening to him? Did her words hurt her? But why? Why will her words hurt him? Never in his life, anyone''s words have hurt him. Though he was an orphan and had a tough life, he never cared about what people think of him and talk about him. It never mattered to him. Then why today, words from the girl whom he hasn''t known for more than two days was making him feel like that? Daiyu still had her back facing towards him, so she has yet to notice his changing expression. But facing him after saying everything she has said, she was too embarrassed to look at him. So she remained still in her posture. "Your presence is not helping me in any way. I want you to be around but I know it won''t be leading me anywhere because you are someone who will pay attention to a girl who seems so foolish and un-lady like to you" "I am the girl who has always found the girl to be very gullible to fall for a man at first sight and has never thought that something like that can happen with me. I have laughed at the stories in which a black knight in shining armor has come to the rescue of damsel in distress, yet I am here going through all this" She continued on her own and didn''t care whether he was hearing her or not. "Your presence is making me feel that I am losing to my own principles, which I have created myself. You just come rushing into my life and made me realize how wrong my thoughts were in all these years. The thing which I mocked to be unreal has let me feel it is true. No matter how I look at you, as a pervert or a black knight in shining armor I am falling hard for you, even when I know that this will lead me to nowhere. I know you already have someone, still I am not able to control my heat which skips a beat the moment it looks at you", that was enough with her speech. She herself didn''t know that she was capable of saying such emotional words. It was so out of her character. She thought to face him as she can''t always hide her face. She hasn''t done anything wrong nor she has tried to hide anything. She was just being honest, so she turned to look back at him. But when she turned back, he was nowhere in sight. The door was open making it look like someone had left from there not long before. Her eyes instantly turned depressed. Did he even hear her words or her words doesn''t even matter to him?

 Chapter 316 - Where did this girl go?

    Back in Lifen''s room. Deming was silently waiting for Lifen to continue her story. His eagerness was both because of the sour vinegar he tasted as well as the curiosity he was feeling in his heart. He has always wanted to know how her life was when he wasn''t around her. Her beauty was something that he really couldn''t deny. Though it wasn''t her beauty that attracted him towards her but rather was her heart but still he knew how capable was that to allure anyone around her. And the main thing that really makes it more difficult is how her looks didn''t matter to her. Being a man himself, he knew that this nature of a woman would only enhance her traits more and more. After meeting her for the first time he has asked Murphy to look into her background and as known to him, she has always been a magnet of attention in her high school days. Many and many of her classmates and seniors had tried their luck with her but because of God''s grace on him, she has never taken them too seriously. Now thinking about it again, he so wanted to go back in those days and rip off those eyes who even dared to think that they could get her in their life. His thoughts were childish to begin with but he couldn''t help but be possessive for her. To him, he has always thought in a simple way. She was someone whom God has sent in this world to brighten his life and likewise he has brought to meet her in order to love and pamper her with no limits. Wasn''t this the right thing to think as it has always been said that God always creates humans in pairs? He was looking at her petite face where clear lines of confusion were forming. Her confusion wasn''t related to the question he asked her but was about how to present her words in front of him. He was really loving the nervousness on her face. "First I want to inform you that there has never been anything between me and any of my friends. We have always been associated because of the business. So there should be no way in which you should turn mean to them if they ever met you", she said with some authority in her voice. Her tone came out more like a command. It was not like Deming minded her having authority over him but her words really intrigued him. "So you know I am a possessive kind of boyfriend, yet you dared to tease me with such words? I can''t guarantee anything now. It will depend on how those cheap men were around you?" He said as he gave a serious look to her face which never faltered even a bit. "Whom are you calling cheap? They all are famous tycoons around the world. It''s really bad to look down on anyone" she said with a pout and folded her arms over her chest giving an expression that there was really nothing wrong in her words. "Do you think you have the power to bargain with me especially after your teenage childish games?" "Fine but I am still asking you to behave like a mature a.d.u.l.t not like a possessive teenage boyfriend. Since I am a woman, love proposals from men around are really something unavoidable. That was the only scenario. While I was here in London, we often had to meet and discuss business. Maybe my presence created a type of illusion in their head that made them think that we can grow something more than a business partners" "But there wasn''t anything to worry, since I never reciprocated to them. I was very sure that I would never fall for anyone¡­" She was still in the midst of completing her words when Deming sat up straight, leaned a little towards her and pulled her forward grabbing her wrist. "You are not any woman. You are my woman and I will make sure that the whole world comes to know that. And you are right you can''t reciprocate to their feelings as your feelings and heart are only constructed to reciprocate my feelings. Got that?" he asked and then looked deep into her deep black eyes. The more he looked into her eyes the more he felt he was falling for her. It was a magnet that was pulling him deep down into her, making it hard for him to think anything else. She nodded her head to his words as it would be the best thing at this moment. And above all what he said was not wrong. She also knew it well that the reason behind her not reciprocating any of those proposals was him. Her heart was too small to take in others when she already had one for such a long time that she herself forgot to count the days. He softly placed a simple loving kiss over her forehead and then pulled her up over himself making her lie over his body in a decent way while he made himself comfortable on the couch, straightening his body on it. He really liked when she cuddled within his loving embrace. "Now go to sleep. You must already be tired", he said softly as he caressed her soft hair with his fingers. "But in this position¡­it must be uncomfortable for you. Let me go and you rest well too. Your flight must be tiring too", she said as she tried to get up from him, but Deming pulled her towards him once again. "Shhhhh!!! Just go to sleep. I can''t be more comfortable than this. So don''t move and sleep quietly", he said as he hugged her more into himself. They remained silent and closed their eyes trying to feel the comfort both were giving to each other. Without coming to their realization, they were already in the deep lands of the dreams. After quite some time, suddenly Lifen''s phone rang bringing her back from her dreams She stirred over Deming''s body which woke him too. She tried to get up but he was reluctant to let her go. But when he saw her expression with pursed lips, he agreed to her and removed his arms from her. She stood up and went to receive her phone. But the moment the call was connected, a loud scream came from the other side, "Lifennnnn!!!! I am feeling so good, but it seems I am lost. What to do? Lifennnn!!" Lifen was all confused with her friend''s different tone, which wasn''t at all like her and in the background there was loud music playing. Where has this girl gone?

 Chapter 317 - Something evil is coming.

    It has already been evening. If it wasn''t for the call that woke the couple up. At first Lifen had decided that they would be leaving for North Devon in the evening itself. But now it doesn''t seem possible as it was already dark outside. Daiyu''s voice from the other side was totally different as if she wasn''t in her right state of mind when she took the call. She so wanted to slam her head on the wall. This friend of hers never leaves the opportunity to stir up trouble. Now where has she been and what she was up to? "Daiyu? Where are you? Were you going to rest in your room then why did you leave alone?" she asked while rubbing her brows. "Ummm It''s a secret. I got a heartbreak so I just thought to come and celebrate my very first heartbreak. I am not going to tell you or anyone about it. It''s a secret", she said. Her voice was a little messy but it was perfectly understandable and audible to Lifen. Heartbreak? Daiyu had a heartbreak? When did she get into a love relationship to experience her very first heartbreak? Lifen''s brows instantly got knitted together. She was here and was her responsibility. How did she not notice that there was something wrong with her? She didn''t turn to look at the man who was standing just beside her and looking intently at her expressions. Without saying anything to him she picked up her over coat that she had kept on the table and asked on the phone, "Where are you? I will come to get you now?" Deming didn''t say anything. He knew there was something wrong and it was related to her friend. There would be no way, she was going to listen or answer to him when the person in the question was one of her two friends. So she picked up his jacket and strolled after his woman. Meanwhile in H Nation. "Young Master Gao, we got the information that the CEO of Li Corporation, Ms. Li is not in country A. She has left for London last evening", a subordinate reported the news to his boss. "Any particular reason?" Gao Ren asked as his fingers kept themselves busy playing on the phone. "Nothing clearly was mentioned but someone said that she has gone there to attend her friend''s wedding" "Friend''s Wedding? Is it about Ms. Zhang Daiyu? I haven''t heard that she was being introduced to families for marriage." His tone became a little amused. "I doubt it Young Master because our sources from Li Corporation said she has left along with Ms. Zhang so it might be her other friend" "I see. Then be quick and book me a flight to London.  Also ask Cao Mei and others, if they want to come along? It would be fun with that woman around" he said as he stood up and turned to leave his office cabin. His subordinate didn''t say anything for quite some moment but after remembering something he said in a hurried tone, "Young Master, Mr. Cao is not being found in H Nation. His family is even trying to find him but they aren''t making any big moves. Some are saying they have offended someone they shouldn''t and now their efforts are just to show the public that they are truly trying to find them" Gao Ren who was on his way out was suddenly stopped in his movements. Cao Mei is missing? He clearly remembered his last meeting with him in the club and his face was so horrified. Was all this because of that? Did they really offend The Dark Forces? That woman, did she really have some connections with the underworld and that too the darkest among the others? How is that possible? No, that''s impossible. She is a fragile, weak and beautiful woman and how can she have deep connections with them'', thoughts immediately flooded in his mind. Shaking his head, he said to his subordinate, "People always love to gossip. How can that be possible? Cao Mei is the sole heir of the Cao family, there is no way they will let him go missing like that. Don''t mind people''s words. Ask others if they want to enjoy a hot and s.e.xy trip to London? Plan it for me and then go according to the arrangements of that woman. It will really be an enjoyable trip" His eyes mirrored the light of l.u.s.t and desire that was filled in his heart, just at the mere thought of the figure and soft curves of Lifen he had seen at the Li''s annual anniversary party night. The subordinate didn''t say anymore. Lowering his head, he gave a polite nod. Gao Ren was really looking forward to the days of this London trip. He will make sure that it will be a really hot and most memorable trip this year. The plan was already in his head and there are many ways he could execute it. Back in London, Lifen quickly strolled inside the club, from where they were getting Daiyu''s location. Deming has shared the location and Lifen was really surprised to know that he has gone to such extents to fix GPS tracker on their phones. She wanted a good explanation from him but that could wait until she found her troublemaker friend. This time she truly made her worry like hell. When she got inside, she scanned the whole club but still there wasn''t a trace of Daiyu inside. She pulled her phone out to call. As she dialed her number, the ring went through and soon the call was connected. But it wasn''t her voice from the other side. "Hello Daiyu?", she asked as she was sure that it wasn''t her friend on the other side. "Hello! Sorry Mam but the owner of this phone has left it behind on the bar counter of the bar when she left with her friend", a different male voice came from the other side. Since she could still hear loud music in the background then it must be some waiter that was answering the call. Lifen assumed. But what was he talking about, friend? Perplexedly she asked, "Friend??" "Yes Mam. She left with a man who called himself as her friend", the waiter said from the other side. She left with a man. This girl will surely cause her death. Where did she go and with whom? And what if she got herself¡­. How can this girl be this careless? Not knowing what to do, she pulled her phone out and called a number. As the call got connected, she said "Mike!"

 Chapter 318 - Transformed into jumping Kangaroo

    In a dark room, Daiyu was lying on her stomach with a blanket dr.a.p.ed over her. She was in a deep sleep but was completely unaware of her surroundings. Her face held a soft smile like she was dreaming some kind of dreams while pressing her face into something that felt very soft to her senses. "Umm, so soft. I really love you", she said as she put more of herself on it. But there was something wrong with the bed. It seemed to be moving under her. "Why is the bed moving? Bed, stay still¡­just still", she gave her command and the movement under her stopped instantly and again her lips curled up to give a smile of satisfaction. But suddenly, her every sense jolted when she heard a familiar voice at the most unfamiliar situation. This voice should not be heard here especially at this time. "I am not a furniture and if I really am then surely I won''t have ears to take commands" a deep voice rang into her ears and it was really really close to her. Opening her eyes, she looked around but everything seemed normal. The curtains were flowing in with the cold breeze that was coming from outside and faint moonlight was coming from the window. Everything was as perfect as her seventh birthday. ''It must be my illusion. How can he be here?", she concluded internally as she shook rest of her thoughts off. Pressing her face again into her bed, she felt nice but a little different. She moved her hands over the surface and groped it, "Unn¡­it''s so full in my hands then why my cheeks feel a stiff surface" Her voice held a kind of disagreement as she moved her hands and face trying to feel the difference again. Suddenly she felt a sound vibration of a deep groan. Before she could react an irritated voice in an irritated tone rang in her ears, "Woman, can''t you stay still at your place. You are making it so difficult". And in the next second, she was all wide awake, lifting her face to look at the source of the sound. ''What? How? And when?'' several questions flooded in her brain when she saw the most unexpected person lying on her bed. Not exactly on the bed but under her. ''How is this possible? When did he get here? And what is he doing on my bed'', she questioned herself again trying hard to think about answers which have turned her whole night a mystery. But all in this course she didn''t realize that she was still lying over him with her hands still groping his chest muscles and was looking at his face at such a close distance. Though his face was not that clearly visible but still the moonlight was giving a different charm to it. His hands moved without her notice and the lamp light on the side table was switched on. Now giving a clear picture of their faces to each other. "If you had enough then can you please move yourself. It''s not a good way for man and woman to¡­", Hunter said as he gestured his eyes towards their bodies that were still over one another. Realizing it, Daiyu quickly straightened her up and checked her clothes. She sighed in relief when she found her clothes still intact. This means, nothing wrong has happened between them. "That''s a relief!", she said in her heart but her voice came out a little loud. Hunter''s expression changed as he looked at her checking herself out. ''Was that for real? Did she think that he would have taken advantage of her, when she wasn''t in her true senses? Huh! It was her who was tormenting him and now she is behaving like she is the victim'' "What? Why are you staring at me like that?" Daiyu asked as she found him staring at her like she had done something wrong to him. "You thought I would take advantage of you when you were like that? Like seriously?" he asked as he gave a look of disbelief to her. It was so hard for him to bring her here and here she was accusing him of something that had really been hard for him to resist¡­ "Of course that''s the way a lady from a good family reacts. I did the same thing. No big deal!" she said shrugging her shoulders, "and about you taking advantage of me, I know is not possible. You will never do such a thing to me." He felt satisfied with her last sentence as if he had been awarded with some kind of badge of achievement. But her next words brought him back to ground from hell. "I know you won''t be doing any such things to me because I am not a woman that suits your choice and also you already have someone. You don''t look like a cheating jerk. So I was sure", she said in the best joyful way she could manage. She had never expected that she would be meeting him again and that too this soon. In the morning itself she confessed her feelings for him, got rejected. And now he was here, on the same bed with her. Hunter''s expression got changed into confusion. What was she talking about? "Leave all that! Tell me what are you doing in my room? And what is the time?", she said as she looked around to find her phone. She looked at the bedside table, it wasn''t there. She lifted the duvet upside down but still couldn''t find it. "Where did it go", she said to no one in particular and got busy searching for her phone. Throwing the duvet away, she didn''t even notice that the duvet had hit Hunter''s face. "Enough!", he shouted in a low voice but his hardened tone wasn''t suppressed due to the low pitch of his voice. Daiyu flinched at his dangerous tone. Every time he talked in this tone, she had maintained a normal composure because she knew it was coming but this time it was totally different. She never knew this was coming. "This is not your room. And you haven''t brought your phone here. So stop making a mess here. I don''t like my room in a mess", his tone got softer when he saw the girl flinching at his irritated voice. His room! This was his room! Then how did she get here? Daiyu''s eyes widened getting the knowledge of the new fact. She looked at the man who had just dropped such a huge bomb on her head, without thinking anything. Now the only thing that was pounding in her head was, what the hell did she actually that made this man bring her directly to his own place. She had clearly confessed her feeling for him in the morning and now she is here¡­in his house. Realizing the new fact, she jumped off the bed like an electricity jolt was given to her shaking her entire senses. "Huh? I am at your place. This¡­This is your room? How do I get here? Did you kidnap me? O my gosh! O my gosh!" She started jumping across the room frantically. Hunter found her behavior quite amusing. He never thought that a woman can amuse him this much but there is always an exception. And he has got one in his life. He looked at the woman who has transformed into a jumping kangaroo and showed him such an interesting entertainment show. He still did not know what changed so suddenly that made her like this. Looking at her he wanted to laugh out loud but that after giving some thought he suppressed it. His laughter might disturb such a beautiful show in front of his eyes. This a first time for him getting in such a mood. No one has ever seen him laughing. His smile was something that was rare to anyone''s eyes but from the moment he met her, a smile was something common on his lips while his laughter was like the next door neighbor who always loves to visit your house. She was someone who always amuses her. Even the way her eyes blink make him look at her, taking some time in his hand. "You ¡­. Why are you simply sitting over there and staring at me like I am some kind of animal who has come out of a zoo? Can''t you make it a little easy for me? Answer my questions. What am I doing at your place. If I remember correctly, then I am sure that I don''t know the address of your place. So there is no way I have come here on my own. Tell me did you bring me here?" she asked, putting her hands on her h.i.p.s. "You, yourself, have made it hard for you? You were alright moments before thinking this as your place. Even me, being on the same bed as you didn''t affect you like this. But after knowing that this is not your place, you became some kangaroo out from the zoo, jumping here from there" he said as he got up from the bed. "Huh? You called me a kangaroo out from the zoo. Hey!! I am all worried for you and here you are calling me an animal. Don''t you think you are quite ungrateful?" she asked as she narrowed her eyes on him. "Worried for me?" "Yeah of course. What if your girlfriend comes here and looks at us like this? Won''t she break up with you then?" she said as if that was the fact that gave the answer of the most difficult question in this world. Girlfriend? Hunter was once again amazed by her logic. He himself didn''t know that he had some girlfriend in his life and this woman was so sure of it.

 Chapter 319 - A boyfriend to look after!

    "So you are worried for me?" Hunter asked as he glanced at Daiyu turning his head slightly towards her while walking to his wardrobe. "Yes of course. Or why do you think I am like this?" she said confidently. Though it was one of the reasons among the rest, it was true. The first thought that struck her was, what if his girlfriend found them like that, on the bed all over one another. They would have broken up and that would really be great. Her way would have been clear. And another main reason was if her self ¨C control.  She wasn''t sure whether it was because she was at her prime age and never had a relationship that now she was facing some hormonal changes that were making her lose her control. Earlier she felt that if she didn''t stop looking at him she might have grabbed his face to initiate a long sensual kiss that would have satisfied her to the core and had given the worst embarrassment as an aftermath. Daiyu bit her lower lip remembering her thoughts from earlier but again she justified herself saying, ''Who would be able to ignore the temptation of such an amazing ¨C handsome ¨C s.e.xy man''. No girl could ever resist such feelings. They are bound to come. "Then why haven''t you thought about your boyfriend? What if he had come to know that you have spent an entire night with me on the same bed, and that too lying over me, feeling all my muscles", Hunter said, still keeping his back to him. It was his first time telling such shameless things to someone that too a woman. But he somehow wanted this to come out. "Huh! Why would I bother someone who doesn''t even exist? You should care about yourself. By the way, did your girlfriend visit often? Or does she live here, in this house along with you?"  she asked curiously shrugging off his question, while scanning outside the room. He turned around to look at her when she was looking outside. The curious expression on her face made him smile. "So you don''t have a boyfriend?", he asked as he took his steps towards her. She too turned to face him when he felt his voice coming closer. But unlike other girls she didn''t show any reaction to their nearing proximity. "No, I never had one. Not found someone to suit my style". Her voice was so confident like really she had never met someone that would suit her choice. "So you really like me. You are saying that I am the one suitable as per your style", he asked again, taking his steps a little more closer to her. This time her breath got hitched. She didn''t expect him to bring that up without giving any prior notice. She looked at him as she gulped down the shock she has got with his sudden question. "Huh?" she asked feigning innocence but failed terribly. Innocence was something that never suited her personality. She has always been a very outward character. Never cared what she was saying and to whom she was saying. Never cared whom she was offending so innocence was something she never practiced on herself. "Earlier in the morning you said it yourself. Wasn''t that you?", he asked again, taking his steps dangerously closer to her, now enough to feel his breath on her face. So he did hear her words and left after that. ''Why did he leave then? Did he feel that felt bad for me? Or does he have to reach her girlfriend and he didn''t want me to take false hopes? False hopes! Exactly that could be the only reason that is going as per this situation. Because she was very much sure that he had got a woman in his life. She had seen her picture inside his cupboard. And how indifferently he treated her in the morning made her more sure about it. Thinking it made sense to her so she thought to make herself look a little easy going in front of him. Though it would be a little tough for her but she can always try, that way it would be less embarrassing for her. She looked directly in his eyes as she said, shrugging her shoulders backward., "Yeah that''s true. I confessed early in the morning and got rejected. That''s it. No big deal". "So I am really the type that suits you. But exactly what did you like in me? I don''t think you know anything about me?" he asked standing just in front of her. Now when he asked this question, Daiyu gave some mind to it. That was really the most genuine question to be asked. Exactly what made her like him to the extent that his rejection made her drink to forget the pain? She stared at his face as if she was going to get her answer from it. But even after two minutes, nothing particular came to her mind. He was a good looking man. But she was not a girl that would go just after a man''s look. To take his nature and behavior as an instant, she has never spent her time with him to know anything about that. And that black knight in shining armor concept was something that she hated from the day she got some mind of her own then exactly what made her fall for this guy, whom she had known hardly for two days. "Huh?", he probed her again. He, himself, wanted to answer his question. Maybe that could help him find out the reason he was feeling that way. He wanted to know why he was getting so attracted to the woman who he hardly knows off his mission. She has become the reason that has brought many changes within him in just two days. "I don''t think that my words hold any value. It won''t bring any change so why bother. You can ask your girlfriend. Sher can give you much better reasons. By the way, thanks for today. I won''t be asking how and when I got here because I know that you won''t be giving me an answer. So now I think I should make a move now. Otherwise your girlfriend might really catch us like this?" She said as she turned a little sideways to make a move. But suddenly she was pulled back to the same place she was standing. When glanced at her wrist, she found that the man had his grip firmly but carefully around her wrist. She lifted her gaze up to match his eyes. "What girlfriend are you talking about? It looks like I am unknown with my own life, because I never remember having one". He said looking at the woman who has brought up the word girlfriend so many times in one night that he really started feeling that he had someone in his life, "Are you asking me?", she asked in confusion. "Of course I am asking you. Because I quite not remember having one in my entire life. So please introduce me to her", he said looking at her face which was so full of confusion and questions. "Huh? There is nothing to lie. There is nothing awkward in having a woman in your life whom you love so much. Why are you making it a secret? Are You thinking that it would make me upset? Don''t worry, I am all good. I am not a type of serious girl who would cry over any guy. So stay chill, just like I am", she said as she again tried to turn around. But she couldn''t move as his fingers were still around her wrist making her stay put at her place. She turned to look at him again and gazed at their hands, "What?" "I said I don''t have any woman in my life" his words came firmer than before. Daiyu squinted her eyes at him as she tried to look deep into him but in the next moment gave up. His eyes were so deep that she was unable to stare into his eyes for long. There was no hint of lie in his words, then who was the woman in the picture she had seen before? ___ In some grand restaurant, Lifen was sitting on the table with a man across her. She was still in her dress from the morning. Her face held a soft polite smile for the man and the man was also staring deep at her face as if he had met her after a very long time. "Mike! Thanks for coming at such a short notice. I thought I would need your help but the matter is already solved", she said. "It''s fine. At least I got to meet you that way. Or else there is no way you would come on my invitation. Only work can bring us together", the man said with a friendly smile but there was a hint of something else in his tone. "My apologies for that. But you have seen how busy I got when I started working. And now¡­" she was about to say something when a deep voice came from far away. "And now she has a boyfriend to look after too!"

 Chapter 320 - Recognized God among the crowds of humans.

    Earlier when Deming revealed that he had put some GPS tracking device on their phone, Lifen could not contain her anger on him. "Are you for real? I have never thought you can go this far in your possessiveness".


    She said in a tone of disappointment and left from there without him.


    When Deming got the air of disappointment in her eyes, he wanted to hug her tight and then let her know that she believed her love for him. And all this measures where not to spy on her rather to protect her from the enemy that was lurking in the dark.


    She left him like she would never come back to him. The only thought crushed his heart into several pieces. His mind asked him to chase after her but his heart wanted him to give her some time and space. Chasing after her at this moment will only flare her anger up.


    So he let her go while trying to call Hunter who has come along with him. He has already asked him to keep a close eye to the wind around them so he would have definitely known where Daiyu exactly was.


    Meanwhile, when Lifen reached the club where the GPS had allocated Daiyu''s phone. She searched the entire bar but her troublemaker friend was nowhere to be found. Not able to get hold of her, she desperately called her. Soon the call got connected but it gave her the information that tripled the worry in her heart.


    She has left with a stranger. It was not that London wasn''t a safe city but more like bad people are spread everywhere. There wasn''t a confirmation that she would remain safe with the person she left. And the most important thing was Daiyu was completely drunk.


    She has heard her voice earlier and could say the amount she downed in was enough to make her go crazy. The bonus added to her drunk state was the heartbreak she was feeling inside. Lifen feared that her dunk crazy friend didn''t go searching for a rebound with some stranger.


    When thought with a calm mind she wanted to get someone''s help. The first person that came to mind was Deming but she was still angry at him.


    Her grandfather had sources here but she won''t dare to give him the call as it would only make her grandpa worry.


    The third person that came to her mind was Yuzhe but suddenly remembered that she wasn''t in London but was moving his business to Country A. If she called him, there was a guarantee that the problem would get solved but again she knew the work burden he was facing now. Her call will only make it worse.


    Unable to take the anxiousness anymore she thought to look into her own connections. Being in London for two years, she has got herself a list of good connections. But again she has never used them as Yuzhe was always there in her aid.


    But now it seems like there was no way left for her.


    She pulled out her phone and called a number she thought to come in help, "Mike, I needed a favor"


    Mike was an investor of ELEGANCE Fashion studio from the very start. It was because of his trust in her capabilities and management style That made her studio flourish so fast. But later when she was clear about his feelings, Lifen drew a line between themselves and only met him when most important things were to be discussed.


    She knew he could help her. He was considered quite famous and the person with the best resources in the entire city. So the person after her best three choices was him. They decided to meet at the restaurant.


    But before she could get to meet him, she received a message from the man who pissed her off the most. "Your friend is all safe and sound. One of my trusted men found her. She is well taken care of", the text message stated.


    She was still reading the previous message when another text message popped up with a command, "Where are you going?"


    Lifen scoffed at the words on the text message and then typed the reply back, "Why bother asking me when you have got so many spies around me to look after. You can directly ask them. Hmph!"


    Saying this she ignored his next coming messages as her phone was set to a meeting mode and none of the ringtone beats were reaching her ears.


    When she got to the restaurant, she spotted Mike who was already waiting for her on the reserved table. He was a tall, blonde haired handsome guy with a smile that could easily take any girl''s soul away. From his face one can easily point out, he was a typical British handsome beauty with a good muscular build.


    "Hey Gorgeous! How''s it? It''s been a long time but I must say you look more beautiful than before", said Mike as he gave a warm friendly hug to her.


    They sat across each other and the waiter came forward to take the order.


    "Mike! Thanks for coming at such a short notice. I thought I would need your help but the matter is already solved", she said.


    "It''s fine. At least I got to meet you that way. Or else there is no way you would come on my invitation. Only work can bring us together", the man said with a friendly smile but there was a hint of something else in his tone.


    "My apologies for that. But you have seen how busy I got when I started working. And now¡­" she was about to say something when a deep voice came from a little distance.


    "And now she has a boyfriend to look after too!"


    Lifen was already expecting him here. She was still upset from before it was also true that there is no way she was going to remain upset with him for long.


    Deming walked to get himself beside the girl who still looked angry at him. His eyes scanned at the man who was sitting across her. ''Was he also one of those part time boyfriends?'' He thought in himself as he looked at his Lifen again.


    She was looking at him as if she wasn''t at all surprised to find him here.


    Mike was a little baffled to look at the man who was approaching them. He looked very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere but again he can''t remember. "This? ¡­" he asked Lifen in confusion.


    Before she could say anything, Deming already sat beside her wrapping his arms around her shoulders. "I am her fianc¨¦e"


    Lifen turned her head to look at the man who has suddenly upgraded himself to a new title. If she remembers correctly, then in the morning he has clearly called himself as her boyfriend but now he was addressing himself as her fianc¨¦e. Can''t her predictions on his actions get once right?


    She opened her mouth to say something but at this moment, Deming leaned slightly to her side and pecked her lips gently to silence her.


    When sure that she wasn''t going to say anything, he returned to look at the man who was staring at them, as they had done something that had shattered him from inside.


    So he was right about him. This man was one of those part time boyfriends, who has tried their luck but got terribly failed.


    "Sweetheart! He is one of them about whom we were talking in the morning right?", she asked the woman sitting beside him but his eyes were still on Mike, scrutinizing him from inside out.


    Lifen looked at both the men who were looking at each other. The expression on Mike''s face was more of a doubt while Deming was clearly dominating the other person''s aura around him.


    She can feel the growing seriousness in the air. How the hell did he know that Mike had some feelings? This Devil has really got sharp eyes from which nothing can escape.


    There is no way her denial will bring something better, so she decided to go along with the flow. She looked at Mike and said, "Hmm¡­this is Mike, my friend and one of the investors of my London studio, ELEGANCE"


    "And he is my bo¡­ahh I mean fianc¨¦e, Wang Deming" She formally introduced both men to each other and then casually lifted up her glass to take a sip of her orange juice.


    "This is Wang Deming? The well ¨C known CEO of Wang Corporation. The one who has a underw¡­." Before he could complete his words, Deming looked at him with amus.e.m.e.nt and asked in a very casual tone, "Do you know me? But I don''t think we have met before".


    Lifen was also surprised to look at Mike''s expression. His expressions were more like he has recognized God among the crowds of humans. She looked at Deming who was still very calm and composed as if it was usual to him.

 Chapter 321 - TULIP HYDE PARK

    Lifen looked at both men. One was having an expression like he was in front of some God whom he never thought that he was going to meet. While the other one who was sitting beside her, having an expression as if he was still unknown of the unusual air around him. Or she could say he was well used to something like this. She looked at the man who was holding an air of nonchalance, ''Was she missing out something? Absolutely no! She has been with him for quite some time but never seen such a scene before. Mike was clearly worshipping him with his eyes. "Mike? Do you know him?" she asked with an expression that clearly implied ''if there is something then spill it fast''. She was really curious to know what she was missing out on. But the reaction he got from her friend was something she never expected. His expression was asking her, ''Are you an alien? When did you arrive on this planet?'' Lifen''s lips twitched. She could not tell if this man was the same who has confessed his heart feelings to her and has chased her for approximately seven to eight months. No, she won''t be able to guarantee that. Now looking at him, it felt more like she wasn''t the one to whom he had confessed his feelings rather it was the man who was sitting beside her. "Lifen, are you really asking me that? It should be me asking you, why did you hide your relationship from me? You said you considered me as your friend but you hid such a huge thing from me", Mike said. His eyes were filled with sadness, making Lifen feel like she had backstabbed him. "I never got a chance to tell you. Furthermore, I thought it might upset you so never told you about it", she said plainly but she was really something weird going around her. "Huh? Why would it upset me. In fact, I should thank you. It''s only because of that today I was able to help him. I never expected to meet him in this life. If you are really with him then other men around should already give up because you can never get someone better than him. He is¡­", he was about to narrate a whole essay but Lifen cut him off in between. "Do you know him? And why do I feel that you are idolizing him? If I am correct, I don''t think you have any previous dealings with Wang Corporations and you have never been to Country A. Then how do you know him?" she asked, rubbing her chin while contemplating the chances where He would have met Deming. She would have asked the man sitting beside her directly, but looking at the smug expression on his face, she couldn''t bring herself to. ''This is only going to make him narcissist. Hmph! I am not asking him'', she snorted internally. She again turned to look at Mike, demanding to get an answer. "Are you kidding me? You are asking if I know him. Who doesn''t know him? He is an inspiration in the business world and now we have got an air that he rules over¡­" but again before he could complete his words Deming cut him off in the between. But his words weren''t directed to Mike rather to the curious cat sitting beside him with her cheeks puffed up. "Sweetheart! I never thought my fianc¨¦e didn''t know what I am capable of. Do you really take me as a useless guy who is always boasting himself for nothing?" He turned his head sideways and looked at her but she was stubbornly avoiding his eyes. Seeing her adorable childish behavior he let out a chuckle and lifted his hands to pinch her chin lightly and make her face him directly into eyes, "Of course, he would be knowing me since I have several hotels and resorts here. After getting back, you should focus more on me so that you can get to know me better" Lifen squinted her eyes on him and pursed her lips tightly. Her eyes asked him mockingly, ''What will be good in knowing you?'' Understanding her inaudible words, his lips curled up as he said, "That way you won''t be embarrassed in front of others. What will they think if they know me better than you? So I have decided after getting back I will help you in knowing me in a better way, in every single better way" Mike who was witnessing all these scenes in front of his eyes couldn''t believe it. Was this for real? If anyone who really knew what this man was really capable of then they would also be shocked witnessing these scenes. This man, whose ruthlessness is infamous in the business world and darkness is well known in the underworld, was behaving so gentle to a woman. He can''t believe that a woman can be competent to bring out this side of him. Though there was no doubt that Lifen was quite different from other women both in beauty and brains, since he too fell very hard for her but he never thought that the same will go for the devil king who is ruthless and merciless in the ways no other could be. But now looking at them like this, one thing was sure to his eyes. Lifen didn''t know much about the darkness he had from the dark world. And he was preventing his level best to not let her know about it. Mike looked at the gentle smile the man was having on his face. It was the smile of satisfaction which was clearly declaring its reason to be the woman on whom his eyes were fixed. To his oblivion, he was having the dog food which was deliberately being fed to him but he still hasn''t got the air of it. When his senses weren''t able to take it anymore, his body reacted on its own with a hard cough. "Ah I am sorry! I didn''t mean to interrupt you two. Sorry¡­I am really sorry" Mike apologized. Though his words were for both Lifen and Deming but his eyes let her know that his apology was only to the man. "What hotels and resorts do you have here that I never came to know?", she asked, not able to take Mike''s idolizing expressions anymore. "He has many here", Mike stated, taking his initiative to help his idol. "I am even confident that the hotel you are staying currently in also belongs to Mr. Wang." Lifen looked at the man and said, "I doubt that. It is the oldest 7 ¨C star hotel in London and has established itself much earlier than he joined the authorities of Wang Corporations. It''s TULIP HYDE PARK." She was very confident of this that the hotel she was living in was associated with Deming. But little did she would have guessed that she really had many things to know about him. She has just scratched the surface when there are hundreds of layers still left to uncover. She looked at the man who had a smirk smile on his face as if he wanted to smile on something but was too proud to do so. "Huh! You got it right. TULIP HYDE PARK! It''s one of the starting project Mr. Wang had started in London. Later it spread wider in the many cities", Mike said with utmost excitement. He was right when said that the hotel in which she would be staying also belonged to the man, Wang Deming. Her eyes instantly widened in disbelief. "What? How could that be? The hotel is yours but earlier Daiyu told me that it was started by some Britisher. Then?" "Hmm you are right. But you don''t know the deep story of his evolution. When it was established years ago, the hotel was the same as any common hotel in London. It was nowhere near to the success it has now. In fact, you can call it running neither in profile nor in loss". But then the news spread about it being sold to some unknown buyer. He was still in his high school so people said that the boy was either too na?ve or very foolish to close such a deal. Many criticisms rose in the air but neither stopped its development. Within a span of just one and a half years of changed ownership, the hotel began showing the profits in the figures which no other hotel could ever cross. Later came the news that the one who was the reason for such change was a mere eighteen ¨C year boy who was still in his high school, studying management as his main subject", Mike concluded his words. Hearing his words Lifen was awestruck. She never knew this story. She has also closed deals in Li Corporations at such a young age but every deal was under the guidance of her grandfather. And she never has to face any criticisms. Now looking at the man, she can feel that he really had a hard time during his young years. Though he has got powers at a young age but there was his hard work behind successfully handling such power and responsibilities. "Okay Fine. Let''s go. I will have to do real hard work on you. You really don''t know anything about me and it''s now embarrassing me more than you", Deming said as he stood up in a swift motion and pulled Lifen along with him.

 Chapter 322 - Did he know the truth already?

    Deming already pulled Lifen to stand and directed his formal words to Mike, "I am sorry, friend. But I think we need to leave first. Wait for some time and we will surely send you the invitation card for our wedding" He said and swiftly pulled her out with him. Mike kept staring at the couple leaving. At first when he heard a man calling himself as the fianc¨¦e of the woman he wanted to be hers. He wanted to chase him off anyhow. But the moment he came to know the formidable identity of the man, he couldn''t dare. It''s not that he solely idolizes him because of his talented personality but there was a fear that made him worship him. He worshiped him as the Devil who is well known to not accept any offense against him. When she got outside, Lifen retracted her hands away from Deming''s grip, "What was that?" "What?" "Don''t feign innocence like this. Though I don''t know your past achievements and business that well but I am very much knowledgeable about these pretended expressions on your face. This never have the same meaning as it is presented" "There is no doubt that my girl knows me the way no other does but still you have a far way to go. Let go now, we can discuss it when we reach our hotel room. You must already be tired from all this hustle and bustle, you must take some good rest", his voice was really concerned and its depth quickly reached Lifen''s heart. He opened the door of his car for her and gestured to her to get inside. "Okay I will go but you better explain everything carefully before I fall sleep", she said and then got inside his car. Earlier in hurry, she has taken a cab to the club and then from there straight to this restaurant. Her words pulled some unknown strings of his memories. Somehow her voice and tone reminded him strongly of his little girl. She would always bargain the same way to know the things she was curious about. When he thought of her being the same little girl, his heart thumped loudly like it was also trying to confirm the words approved by his mind. Lifen was already inside but even after a few seconds she didn''t feel Deming moving. She looked up to see him still standing at the same place, holding the door and staring deeply at her as if he remembered something from the past. "What happened?" she asked as she looked at him. He was snapped back from his thoughts, shaking his head, he said, "Nothing!" and went to the other side to get to the driver''s seat. She looked at him and felt a little weird as the playful air around him got changed suddenly. Like he got in some deep thoughts to contemplate something. She looked at him and thought to ask him again but then decided against it. The drive proceeded smoothly. Lifen stared out the window, looking at the place where she has lived for two years, reminiscing the memories she has made here. Those two years were really important to her because it was the base year when she really got to know herself and the capability she had inside her. At that time, she has lost all her hopes in her life thinking that the life she has always dreamt of will never be hers. Thinking that she has lost her love forever, she felt she has lost an important part of her life. Even the recovery she was showing after the operation was so slow. If not for Yang Yuzhe, she believed that no other doctor could be so patient with her and her health progress. She had never thought that there would be a day when she would come back to live the life she has once dreamt, beside the same man from her memories. And will know that he never forgot her or the promise he had made to her years ago. Thinking all this her lips curled up on its own. The boy from her childhood memories was still the best, as she remembered and the man she was having now beside her was also the best, she could ever think of. Deming turned to look at the woman who was lost in her world of thoughts. He still can''t get off the feeling he got earlier. In the past too, there have been many such situations and dreams where he had found her very much similar to the little girl from his childhood memories. But since at that time he believed Jie to be that little girl, he never paid much attention to it. But now after knowing the truth of Jie faking her identity, he really felt unimaginable chances of her being the same girl who brought him back to life twelve years ago. Her everything now was reminding him of the girl from his past. Staring her for quite some time, he reverted his eyes back on the road he was driving on. Suddenly out of nowhere, she called in a very soft voice, "Little girl!". His voice was so faint that if not her partial attention was to his side, she would not have heard his voice. Even his eyes were all focused on the road and the expression his face was holding was poker. "Hmm?", she responded to his earlier call without giving much thought to the words he has used to address her. Her expression was all normal as if this title wasn''t new for her. Deming''s eyes widened as he looked at her face. She just responded to the title he has always used in the past. Since the girl never told him her name, he always referred her as ''little girl'' The car halted with a sudden brake, startling Lifen deeply. She turned to look at Deming''s face which was looking at her so intensely like he was trying to confirm his doubts. It was the same as before. The same expression he was giving her when they left the restaurant. "What happened? Why are you looking like that again? It''s freaking me out now". She said making her face go according to the feelings she just reported him. But Deming didn''t respond to her, rather looked at her face. When some time passed by, he asked, "You responded to me just now? Did you hear me calling you?" "Yes of course, I heard you calling me that''s why I responded to you. Huh! Don''t tell me you are trying telepathy. I don''t think we had that deep relationship where we can feel the telepathic bonding between us?", she remarked, making the conversation go lighter. "Lifen, I am serious. Tell me, did you really hear me calling you with a name you are familiar with?", his voice turning anxious. "Of course I heard you", she confirmed and Deming was about to jump in joy thinking that his facts were all confirmed but suddenly Lifen added "I just heard you calling me Little Cat. And it''s the most familiar name I have ever heard from your lips" His expression instantly changed into disappointment. "I haven''t called you by that name" "Huh? Hey don''t always give me such weird names. Sometimes it even confuses me how I was entitled to such a name. I am a human yet you call me by the name of animals, sometimes rabbit and most of the time, you call me cat. What am I to you? Your pet?", she said as she put her hands on h.i.p.s and turned her whole self to face him. "Little Cat.." "Exactly! This is what I am asking you. Do you really take me as your girlfriend or a pet?" she asked again, cutting him off in the middle. Deming looked at her and sighed. She really wouldn''t have heard him calling her with a different name and even if she has, there will be no way she was going to accept it in this way. It would not be leading him to anywhere so he thought to let the topic go for the time being. "You are my pet girlfriend whom I am raising with my extreme love, patience and love", he said and then again turned again to resume his driving. Lifen puffed up her cheeks up and then turned to face the passing roads out the car window again. Deming turned his head to look at her with slight suspicion. He really felt that she had heard him before but¡­ He narrowed his eyes on his own thought then reverted it back on the road to reach his destination. Lifen on the other side sighed in relief. She almost got caught just now. She never expected this type of trick on her. But a fear rose in her heart the next moment knowing how close the call was! Did he know the truth already? Was he testing her? Oh Gosh what if her thoughts got true!

 Chapter 323 - Cross check the information again.

    ''Little girl'' was the name where everything got started. She never revealed her name to Deming, playing her childish games. But today when she suddenly heard him calling her with the same old name, her senses reacted to it.


    Before he could register anything happening around her, her lips and tongue had already done its work of responding.


    She was thanking her heavens whose grace saved her today. She never expected something like this to surface suddenly. Her guards were so down that she never saw his suspicions coming.


    She sighed in relief when Deming left his questioning session and resumed himself into driving his way back. At least she was saved for the time being.


    Suddenly a fear surfaced her thoughts. What if today she has fallen in the trap and gave away the secret she was hiding just like that. No, there were still things related to Jie which are left to be solved.


    If he comes to know this now, then there would be no way through which she would be able to explain him. She needs everything to go according to her plan. Only that ensures damage at a small scale.


    Somewhere her own heart was craving to tell him everything. For a moment she thought of telling him everything and not care of anything else. But she herself knew that this will bring mental damage to the man and also she won''t be able to guarantee what will happen to Long Jie after that.


    Soon they were in the lobby of the TULIP HYDE PARK.


    "Just go in first. I need to make some calls and also park this car", he said as he stopped his car to let Life get out.


    Though he wasn''t able to confirm his thoughts about Lifen but there was no way he won''t be investigating it further. He needs to know why he is feeling so strongly that the little girl and Lifen has got some kind of connection.


    Lifen nodded her head and got out of the car. She too has to make some calls. With resolving problems around her friend Guang, she almost forgot that today was the last day she has given to Jie to resolve the rumors by her own will. But it seems like her words didn''t feel that serious to her ears.


    He saw her silhouette getting farther and farther. When it was no more in his sight, he pulled out his phone to make a call.


    Soon the call got connected, "Hunter, did you find something?"


    "Leader as you have asked me to investigate Madam''s parents. I got some information. They have been killed in a car accident. The leads showed that it was a planned murder. In that car accident, Madam was also present but she was saved"


    "There were no reports to where their body has been buried. Even there are no hospital records about their admittance after the accident. But there is a pair of graves where Madam often goes to pay her visit", Hunter informed.


    Pair of graves!


    "Where is that place?", he asked with his voice all cold. If she is the same little girl, then he would surely be going to the same cemetery where they have first met. He still remembers that the girl always went there to visit her parents.


    He was just an answer away from the truth. The anticipation in his heart rose to its peak. His heart beat got louder making his ears heart the anxiousness he was holding inside.


    "Leader, its South Memorial Park of Country A. She even went there after she returned back from London", Hunter informed and Deming''s eyes instantly showed the disappointment.


    So she was not the little girl from his memories. Then why did his heart still not accept this fact. "I don''t believe it. Check it once more. Make sure your information does not lack anywhere. I feel strongly that someone is messing around our investigation. So always cross check your information and facts twice, before taking it to be true", he said and disconnected the call.


    On the other side Lifen was also on a call back in Country A. "Erica is there any report regarding GLIMMERS. Did they come to register themselves for a new program of hunting talents, we are starting". She asked her assistant.


    "No, Boss! After that day, there has been no news from GLIMMERS. Ms. Long came to meet you, the day before yesterday. But you weren''t at the office. So I just asked her to come later. I never knew. At that time I never thought today she will be facing problems like this.", Erica reported on the call.


    Problems?


    "What problems are you talking about? Did something happen back in the country?" she asked in suspicion.


    "Yes boss. Yesterday after you left. The internet buzzed with the various under table deals Long Industries has indulged itself, both in the country and overseas. Now even Ms. Long''s studio GLIMMERS is under investigation. All her assets have been ceased", she informed.


    "What? But haven''t they already shifted their assets overseas? How did they still have some assets left here?", Lifen asked. Before when she has talked to Murphy about Jie, he has mentioned that her family has already left the country and settled overseas. And they even have sold their assets they have here, then how there is still some left.


    "All the assets which Long Industries has owned in the country have already been sold years ago. But the assets that are under investigation now are all registered under Ms. Long''s name. They are saying that she has got all this from the money her family has wired her in illegal ways. They even claimed her involvement in the deals overseas", Erica said but suddenly paused.


    "But Boss why am I feeling that she is innocent and is deliberately targeted by someone. I mean it''s not like I am siding with her but I don''t think she has got any brains to run a company. We can take her small studio for instance, she wasn''t even able to handle that properly. Then how can she pass her decisions in some overseas company. I don''t think she has got such a brain", Erica mocked.


    "Okay don''t laugh at others. Check for me how Ms. Long Jie is going to tackle all this?", she ordered in a serious tone which Erica clearly understood.


    When she disconnected the call, Lifen felt the door of the room opening. She turned to find Deming coming.


    "What? Are you going to stay here?" she asked dumbfounded.


    "Of course! Or where are you thinking of sending me? This suite is the best one here. I have especially asked the manager to prepare it for us", he said as he put his coat on the sofa and then sat down with a huff, pretending to be exhausted.


    "So what? Even if this is the best one here there are still many that are not in use and you can book them. Why do you have to stay in the same room I am staying?", Lifen said.


    "Huh? This is such a big room and we can share it. It''s not the first time we are going to share the same room. And that shouldn''t even be a problem. We have already shared a bed last day", he said with a peak of nonchalance.


    Her cheeks instantly got red. His words were very simple but the meanings hidden behind it weren''t at all simple. And looking at his expression and the slight smile his lips were holding she felt like there was a high need to dig a big hole to hide herself in.


    "Fine just stay here. I won''t be saying anything. I would go and book another room for myself", she said and then turned around to go and put her words into action.


    "Really? You are going to book another room. I thought it wasn''t only me who was no more confident in self ¨C control but now it''s quite interesting to find out your self ¨C control is also staggering. I am impressed with my charm now, at least it has come to some use", he continued.


    "Shut up! There is nothing like that. Who told you to take my words in the other way. Only your mind can be so corrupted", she hmphed and then slumped on the sofa beside him.


    "What? Aren''t you going to book another room now? Go on. I won''t be stopping you", he said and then took out his phone to scroll the mails he has received.


    "No, I am not going. Why should I go? This room was given to me so I should be the one living here. If you don''t want to leave, then why should I compromise?" She said and then pulled her own phone out to scroll the news feeds of her company.


    Hearing her words Deming smiled and then continued to look at his phone. There are still many things he wanted to clear with her and this would be the best chance to confirm those things.

 Chapter 324 - The revenge.

    Back in H Nation, Dark Scorpion underground base was more dark than how their name felt. An eerie silence was playing in the air that could easily make anyone feel the rising goosebumps on their skin.


    "Leader, our efforts were successful. Now their search results will only take them wide of the mark" a subordinate of the gang informed the leader whose face was completely covered by a mask.


    "Don''t let your guards down. It''s no other but the businessman who rules both mafia and industry. There is no way he is going to accept the pretense we have presented to him. Sooner or later he will surely get to the root of it", the masked leader said with a little tense voice.


    "Yes, Boss!" the subordinate nodded to the leader''s words and then continued, "We have also heard the young master Gao has boarded a flight to London just after he came to know about her being alone there. I doubt there is something evil going is going in their head".


    Hearing the words of his subordinate, the leader gave out a loud chuckle. "Something evil!! Hahaha ¡­ What can they do? That boy is just a l.u.s.tful bastard who will only go thinking with his di*k. The worst thing that will come to his mind to ruin her will be r.a.p.e. But I¡­ I have something more evil for her in my treasure"


    The cold laughter resounded throughout the entire underground base, reminding everyone of the existence of the dark evil soul living under the same roof.


    "But leader, we have also got the news of Wang Deming accompanying her there. If Gao Ren thinks something stupid with his presence around then there is no way possible in which he is going to return back alive. He will sure be dead there"


    Being ruling the underworld of H Nation, it was their duty to have a report of every ant roaming in there, especially when Gao Ren was someone who was going to be a great help attaining the long time revenge of the clan. He has become someone whose every breath should be registered in their diary.


    The leader turned to look at the subordinate who had brought questions at the same time. "How does his death concern us?"


    "He is the only medium through which we are going to get our long year revenge easily. Doesn''t his life and every little action concern us?" the subordinate asked in confusion. Sometimes he himself doesn''t know what were the exact meanings behind the leader''s words.


    "No, no, no ¡­ he is not the only medium to attain my revenge. He is not even capable of bringing the revenge my heart desires for", the leader said with gritted teeth under the dark mask. His eyes had the fire that showed how deep this revenge was.


    "The only one who can become the reason for such revenge will be me and only me. Huh! Those accidents years ago, snatching the love from her by creating misunderstandings, the gunshot that pierced her heart and left her half dead for six months and even this bastard Gao Ren are just the chess piece I am using to make this game look interesting, nothing important".


    "It''s only me, me who will become the last strike of the sword that would kill her and end her life that she owes to me", the leader fists got clenched at the side.


    The subordinate was all dreaded remembering how many attacks that little girl has gone through in her young age. He was one of those people who has witnessed it all way along.


    If even for once he takes things without being the member of this underground base, then he will truly pity that little girl who lost all her happiness and family in a blink of eye. Even if that wasn''t enough, there were many attacks that were planned for her. Some were successfully prevented while some gave a heavy blow to her normal living.


    Though he was here supporting and working for his clan but still deep down in his heart, he was quite happy to see that girl grow gloriously despite being surrounded with such dark people around.


    ____


    Meanwhile in Lifen''s room at TULIP HYDE PARK.


    She was still sitting on the couch while scrolling her phone but her eyes were darting on the man sitting across her trying to find the clue of what and how much he had come to guess the truth.


    She didn''t want to share closed space with him because it would be really dangerous for her but he really has a strong trick up his sleeves. Without her realizing she was already forced to do the thing he was asking her for.


    Lifen knew though he has said that she can change the room for herself but he purposely didn''t let her do it. His words were not to allow her leave the room but was to trap her inside so that she herself doesn''t think of leaving.


    "Are you done with your curious stares, Little Cat?" he asked. His eyes were still on his phone and his fingers were scrolling the mails on his mobile display screen.


    Lifen was snapped back from her thoughts when he heard his words. "Huh? What did you say? Sorry I was too absorbed in my work; I haven''t heard you"


    "Work? Ahhh I never knew that staring at me with those big curious eyes was part of your work", he said lifting his head up to look at her face.


    Putting his phone down at the table in the middle, he stood up and then walked to the couch on which Lifen was sitting.


    "Who said I was looking at you? I never have time to look at you. I was just¡­just¡­Let it be why I should explain to you. I know I wasn''t staring at you and that is enough", she said and then downed her head to look at her phone.


    Deming came and sat down beside her, looking at her phone and the mail she was working on. "Okay, I won''t be asking you to explain. This is something you know better than me. Now tell me what are you so curious about? I can see your brain cells pondering over many things. If there is something you want to ask then I can answer you", he said moving his fingers adoringly through her hairs.


    "Heyy! Why are you treating me like I am a little kid whom you are raising?", she said as she jerked off his hands that were caressing her hair.


    From the moment he came to London or even back in the country, he was caring and pampering her like she was some small girl. Though she was loving this soft side of him but still she wasn''t a little girl, he is making her look like.


    "I am just loving you and at the same time preparing myself for the future. That way it would be easier", he said looking at her face with her rare mild eyes,


    Preparing for the future?


    Is he planning to treat her like this for the whole life?


    "What planning for the future? Are you thinking of making me feel like a kid for my whole life?" she asked with twitched lips.


    "No sweetheart, it''s not for you. I am preparing myself for the little baby that I will be having soon after marriage. I have to get used to pampering her", he said with a serious dreamy expression. His eyes were shining in anticipation.


    Lifen wanted to chide him for teasing her like this but when she witnessed his soft, gentle eyes then she was in no mood to disturb her.


    After a few moments, she asked, "And who do you think is going to give you that baby? Have you found a woman?"


    Hearing the woman''s such cruel words, he narrowed his eyes on her. She knows how to spoil the mood in the blink of an eye.


    "Of course I have decided the woman who will give me the daughter to pamper."


    "And who is she? I am not going¡­" before she could complete her words his words surprised her to the core.


    "Xiao Ling!" he said as he looked at her face with a smile. She never thought that she would be hearing this name from his lips.


    "What did you say?" her eyes getting darker. For the first time, Deming has witnessed her eyes getting darker due to jealousy. Even the last day at the club when he had pretended some fake interest in that manager''s daughter Xiao Ling, she was all cool. Never getting affected by the fact.


    "Isn''t she beautiful? I am sure with her beauty; my daughter will also turn out to be beautiful. What do you think? Or do you have any more options for some good woman?" he said as he looked at the jealousy dripping expression on her face.


    He was about to add some more catalytic words but he didn''t get a chance to do so.


    In the next moment he was pulled forward with his collar and a pair of soft lips crashed over his. The feeling was something that overwhelmed him.

 Chapter 325 - Cruel hide and seek game.

    Back in Black Drunkard''s Club, Lifen didn''t show any hint of jealousy when another man was openly showing her desperation and interests towards her man.


    But now just by the mere mention of another woman''s name from his lips made her lose her mind. She never expected him to bring that name up at this time and in this way. She felt an urge to punish him. But no way of punishment came to her mind that could torture the devil.


    Her eyes gave a warning glare to him and in the next moment, she pulled him roughly by his collar only to crash her lips over his.


    Deming was taken aback by her sudden initiation. He never felt that coming. But who cares, this was something for which he will always be supportive. He closed his eyes to cherish this new feeling, to take it a little deeper.


    But the moment he thought to take her kiss deeper, the same moment it was gone. Her lips left it the way it had never touched it. He opened his eyes to inspect what went wrong but it was really an evening full of unexpectedness.


    The scene in front of him was another movie, he thought that would never be released. The woman who gave him a wave of excitement moments ago was now sitting at her place with all her attention downed on her phone.


    He blinked his eyes to confirm his surroundings. Did the thing he experienced earlier was a dream? Or did it really happen?


    The expression on Lifen''s face wasn''t giving him any hint for that. Her expression clearly said that nothing happened moments before.


    "Little Cat? What was that?" he asked bewilderedly.


    "What?" she responded, still looking into her phone.


    "You just kissed me!". Lifen turned to look at him. His expression was similar to a sulking kid whose candy has been snatched away. That expression made her satisfied from the depth of her heart.


    "Hmm", she nodded to accept it. "Yeah I kissed you!". Accepting it in clear words she went back to her phone and scrolled down the mails as if that was her only pass ¨C time left.


    "Then why did you suddenly stop?" he asked without feeling any embarrassment. Lifen snickered lightly. This man really doesn''t have any sense of embarrassment. And if he doesn''t care to feel shame at such a thing then why should she?


    She Turned to look at him properly and then said, "Because I wanted it like that. I started it and then I stopped it when I felt it was enough." Completing her words, she gave a wide closed lip smile that meant, ''was that enough?''


    "What type of shitty reason was that. I wasn''t even able to immerse for a good moment. It was lost the moment it came", he complained joining his brows together.


    "So? How does that concern me? I got what I wanted, now your immersion is that moment is all your concern", she said as if that was the best reason that could satisfy his questions.


    "Little Cat¡­", he gave a low growl with gritted teeth.


    "What? If you are not satisfied, then you can go and seek Xiao Ling for that. I am sure after that you won''t have to wait for a beautiful daughter like her. What do you say?" she said with an irritated smile that was proving her jealousy in her heart.


    Deming''s eyes almost popped out in shock. ''Was this her revenge? Revenge for what he said before? Is this what people call seductive revenge?''


    "Hahaha¡­was that a revenge out of jealousy, Little Cat?" he asked, not knowing whether to show grief for the beautiful moment he lost or laugh at the way his woman has chosen to revenge him.


    Lifen''s lips got twitched at his reaction. Such a narcissist! "Who is taking revenge? I never did anything such. Don''t be narcissistic!", She said and then stood up to walk away.


    But before she could take her step further, she was pulled back with a force making a fall directly on his lap.


    His hands instantly gripped her firmly from forward wrapping around her waist and the other held her hands captive. She resisted hard under his grip but his firm hold kept her still on his lap.


    Her movements were very much rough this time, giving a measure of the anger she was holding inside. Her jealousy brought this type of anger in her.


    Now thinking it back, she has really changed this time. Before when he pretended to date her, she was so shy, loving and caring. But this two ¨C year leap has changed her, changed her for good.


    Now she was more daring than shy. She has turned into someone who will apply her ways to get whatever she wanted. He didn''t know whether this change was the after effect of the heart surgery she had gone through or due to the position she was holding now, but he really likes the Lifen who is more wild than a shy one.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Just go and stick with your woman whose beauty you want in your daughter", her tone was full of anger. She resisted hard but there was no way he was going to let her go.


    "Shhhh¡­ hear me out first. Stop moving and hear me out", he said but her movements didn''t seize, even it got more agitated.


    "Stop that, Little Cat or I will have my way with you", he warned and as expected her movement slowed down and then stopped at the end.


    "Good and now listen to me. The only woman whose beauty attracted me is yours then how can I ask my daughter to be any less than that", he said in the most sincere tone he would ever have.


    Her temperament changed a little hearing his words.


    "And second thing I have already said before. There is no way I will ever consider any woman capable to share an equal title as me. It''s only you who can be and will be my wife. No one else stands in the line. Did you get it now?" he asked as he found her looking at his face turning her face a little around.


    She was looking at his face as if trying to confirm his words. She herself didn''t know what happened to her earlier. She just lost all her calm composure and let her heart behave on its own will.


    After confirming her unknown doubts, she nodded and asked, "So if it''s all decided then can you now let me go. It''s quite uncomfortable like this. I am not that light in weight"


    "Fine but I want to accept the truth in front of you. There is no doubt that you are the only and the most beautiful in my eyes but there is someone that is cuter and more beautiful than you. I want my daughter to look like her or I can say a splitting image of her", he said as he looked at her expression very minutely.


    Her softened eyes got hardened again as she waited for him to complete his words. Time passed but he didn''t continue. At the end she asked herself, "And who is that?"


    "It''s a little girl from my childhood. The most adorable little thing I have ever met in my life. She was the light that brought me back to life when all I had around me was darkness. She made me realize how to enjoy our life even after losing everything. So if I ever got a choice then I would want my daughter to be an image of her, that could pull a person out of their darkness", he said.


    Though his words were to explain things to Lifen, his motive was different. He was looking at her expressions which were changing but it wasn''t the way it should. She was surprised at his words but it wasn''t the surprise she would show knowing the compliments were for someone else.


    It felt like she was happy inside after hearing those words as if those compliments were for her. It was something Deming was making sure of and his suspicions were all right. Her expressions were saying it all.


    Lifen really felt good to hear those words from him. At first she thought he was again teasing her with some other name but it was her own image from childhood. She almost forgot to keep on the mask she has planned to keep.


    Before she could realize that her mask was already dropped on the ground revealing her true identity, she was trying to hide.


    When realized, she quickly snapped to compose herself back in her composure.


    "Ahh! Can''t you say that directly that you want your daughter to look more like the little girl Ms. Long was in her childhood?"


    Deming looked at her and smiled, "That would have ruined your mood. And more specifically, I like the innocent little girl, not the woman, Long Jie."


    His words were clearly drawing lines between the two different identities but Lifen was really long away to understand that. ''Little Cat, this game will be over soon. I never knew that you are so good and cruel at this hide and seek game.''

 Chapter 326 - You are my own little cat.

    Deming was happy to know the new fact he had discovered. He never knew that fate could be this strong. Twelve years ago, he met the little girl because of his fate, to whom he has promised to return back. He returned, but was misled in the course of searching her to the extent that he took some other woman as the one he was searching for. But still his heart found the one it really desired for. For the one for whom it longed for ten whole years. It was fate. Being together like this was their destiny. But he never thought that she would hide from him like this. Knowing that they had known each other from years ago, she will choose to be like strangers. He looked at her and tried to think of the reasons that made her be like this. If he remembers it right, in their childhood she was the one who asked him to return back soon. Her face was all drenched in tears when he told her that he would be leaving to a different country for studying. It was her who said it first that she will always wait for his return. Then why did she hide such a big thing from him. He looked at her face which has now again put up the mask to hide her real expressions. The true surprised smile which she was having moments before has now turned into a smile that was just a facade to hide the identity of the little girl. Lifen chided herself for being so careless. She has just given out when she already knew that he has been suspicious of her. She turned to look at him to inspect if she has lost the game or is there still something left in her hands. To her relief, Deming was all lost in his thoughts, not paying much attention to her. Little did she know that he was on in his game too. Now there is no way he would give her any guess to think that her secret is out until he gets his hands on any firm evidence that can prove her to be the little girl. And he knew that would be really soon. His men were already at work. Since he already got the answer he just has to link it with the question. "Ahh! Can''t you say that directly that you want your daughter to look more like the little girl Ms. Long was in her childhood?" she tried to get herself more certain to measure if the man has reached the depths or not. Deming smiled at her words and then said, "That would have ruined your mood. And more specifically, I like the innocent little girl, not the woman, Long Jie." "Ohh, I never thought you would be such a deep thinker", she said as she smiled. ''Thank Gog, it''s still safe. Just a few days more and I, myself will reveal everything to him'', she thought. "Okay now since we have discussed everything please let me go. It''s not comfortable this way and I still need to ask you something", she said realizing that she was still sitting on his lap. Deming looked at her face, where she was making some funny expressions, amile and then let her go. She quickly stood up and then sat beside him. Her eyes hinted at curiosity when she turned to look at him. His thoughts again travelled in the past thinking of the little girl whose eyes also held curiosity whenever she came with her list of questions. "What is it?", he asked. Lifen looked at him and then thought of a right way to present her questions. "Umm I am curious, if you are leaving early tomorrow?" "Are you trying to set me out from this friend''s wedding plan. I have come to accompany you, leaving all my important meetings but still you are being so insensitive towards me", he asked, raising his brows. Though his expressions were taunting her but the tone he used to say those words clearly declared him as the victim. "Hey! I never said that. I just heard the news back from the country. So I thought you would be going back to rescue your damsel in distress, like you have done always. Why are you making me feel like I am the one bullying you?" she asked, pursing her lips. "Who is damsel in distress and why would I go and save her wasting the precious time I can spend with my woman?", he asked, feigning lack of knowledge. Lifen narrowed her eye on him. Her expression clearly warned him to not mess with her like this. Looking at her face with such expression, Deming clearly felt that his decision for naming her ''cat'' wasn''t wrong. With an expression like that she truly looked like one. He let out a loud chuckle at his own thoughts. "You ¡­ What are you laughing at?" "You asked me before the reason for calling Little Cat. I can give you one now. Wait a second", he quickly picked his cell phone up from the table and snapped a picture of her without waiting for another second. "Here, look this is the reason. You are my own little cat", he said, handing her the phone to look at the picture he has snapped of her. "You¡­" "Fine, fine. Tell me about whom are you talking about? Whom should I rescue?" he asked to distract her anger. "It''s the one whom you have promised to protect. She is facing cruel investigations back in the country. Won''t you go and help her this time she asked as he looked at him. She thought there would be some change in his expressions, like some type to anxiousness. But to her real surprise, there was no change on his face. He looked all cool and normal as if he never cared for the woman he was talking about. "Hey, did you even hear my words?" she half yelled at him. Her fear from before was rising again in her heart. "Yes, I have heard it. But what about it? They have been investigating her and her family. It''s something that''s going according to law. How should interrupt it? There is nothing I could in that case", he said with extreme nonchalance. Things going according to law that he couldn''t interrupt! What was he talking about? Is he taking her for a fool? Though she doesn''t know his past that deeply to know the deep history of TULIP HYDE PARK. But she knew very well that in Country A, he rules like a king. Business, politics and underworld was everything under his control. "Are you taking me as a fool? Whom are you fooling around? What law are you talking about? I know very well how you generally deal in your business and the things in the country. So tell me why are you ignoring this like that. Didn''t you promise her to help her and protect her?" she asked. Deming looked at her and thought in his mind, ''This girl is really provoking me to come at the edge and reveal that I already knew the truth. So come and tell me the reason why did you hide it from me'' He closed his eyes to take a deep breath to calm his nerves down. Opening his eyes, he looked at her and gave a small snickered laugh, "When did I promise something like that to her? I never promised her anything" "What do you mean?" she asked. Her heart twitched thinking he has already known something she doesn''t want him to know yet. "My words exactly mean the same as it was said, Little Cat. Do you want me to be more clear with you?", his eyes were now glaring at her like accusing her for something. And she has an air of reason. An idea of that reason made her heart clench tighter. She shook her head in denial. "No, it''s okay. It''s your decision. I don''t want to know any reason. I will just go and check the mails on my laptop", she said and hurriedly stood up to run off. But this was not the time. She was halted in her steps when she heard his deep scorning voice, "She was not the one to whom I had promised those words. She has never been the one, just pretending to be her" Her body instantly went stiff at his words. She was right. He has found out everything and now it was her turn to explain herself to him, her reasons that made her hide the truth from him. But she wasn''t prepared for this. There were no words in her mind that could make him understand her side. She didn''t turn to look at him, there was no strength left in her body that would help her face him. She was all lost in her own thoughts, thinking of the words that could explain her decision when she heard his words again, "Did you hear that, Little Cat? She isn''t the one to whom I have promised. Don''t you have something to say on this new revelation?"

 Chapter 327 - Her own people turning against her.

    Back in country A, Long Jie didn''t know what went wrong. She has already lost her night beauty sleep thinking of the ultimatum Lifen has given to her. And now all this. Her studio was already on the verge of collapsing, if not received any help from Li Fashions. She never expected that one day, she would be facing these types of days where she has to spend her night in the interrogation room of the police station. And worst to all that there was no one there who would help her out in this situation. No friend on whom she could depend upon, no family in front of which she could cry out her pains and fear. There was no one. After long hours of investigations when she came out of the station, her face was all worn out like she had not slept for a week. There was no charm left in her skin as no make ¨C up was left covering her reality. Her assistant has already been changed as the former one got the job for which he has applied. A new was appointed who had come to receive her. "Mam, your phone. Your aunt has been calling you for several times now. She said, she has something important to tell you", the assistant said, handing her phone back. Jie looked at her assistant and nodded. Then getting inside the car she dialed the number. Her assistant also got inside the driver''s seat to drive her boss back to her house. "Hello!...", Jie started as the call got connected but before she could say another word, the person on the other side yawped. "Ahhh! Dear, at last you called this poor aunt of yours. Quickly save us. We are all ruined. Your uncle has lost all the contracts our company has earned with sheer hard work of your uncle. Please do something there is no hope left for us. Earlier the cops came with some civil official and took your uncle away. Do something dear but please save us. We only have you now", her aunty cried on the call. Hearing her aunt''s fake cries and endearment she was showing her, Jie''s face turned ugly. And what contracts was she talking about? What hard work? All this time her uncle has only leeched off Deming''s and the Wang Corporation''s name to get those contracts. She wasn''t that fool to not know this simple thing. And now her aunt is boasting up their merit and hard work. Huh, this was really shameless. Not getting the reply for quite some time the woman on the side again started her music, "Jie. Are you listening to me. Please save us. We have given you so much love and care, At least do something to pay back those. Okay? Are you listening? Payback our love and care" Jie felt even uglier when her aunt said to pay back the love and care which clearly given to her for their own hidden motives yet here her aunt was presenting it like they have adopted her to give her only to give all those love and care. "Aunt, that''s enough. Can''t you see I am also struck here? How do you think that I can help you out when I am also trying to get out from the mess you all have created? I just came out from such a long hour of investigation, burning all my brains out in trying to cover up the illegal actions you all have done for all these years. What more do you think I can do to pay back your fake love and care", she yelled, not caring that her new assistant can hear her. "You¡­ What do you mean by fake love and care. We have done so much for you yet you are behaving so ungrateful. I don''t know anything, just help us out. You can ask help from Deming. He will surely listen to you. You have already fooled him with a fake identity. He will definitely help you. Go and ask him. There is nothing out of his reach", her aunt said arrogantly. "Aunt, I am not going to ask him¡­". Jie knew there was no way she could go and knock on the door of hell especially when someone already knew the truth. What if Lifen becoming outrageous revealed everything to him. Then not even this law could protect her. There will be no way she would go and ask his help. "Huh? Are you still thinking about saving your ego in this situation? If you do not go and ask help from him then, we all will be ruined. You want all of us ruined and live our remaining life in prison? Do you want that?" her aunt yelled again. Her voice felt more like psychiatric patients from a mental asylum. Jie couldn''t take it anymore. Her aunt was simply being so unreasonable. What made her think that she can order her like that. "I am not going. Even if you have to spend your whole life in prison, I am not going to ask his help. Don''t you know that we have already broken off? If I went there to beg then do you think I will have any face left" "I don''t know any of that. I am just warning you if you don''t save us this time. I will go and tell him that all this time you were lying to him. You aren''t an orphan. You still have a father whom you have sent somewhere we don''t know". These words were exactly what terrified her. She never thought that her own people would blackmail her like this one day. This secret has become something that was threatening her life at every step of life. But this might be a type of day that people call unfortunate when your own people turn against you. Jie gritted her teeth not knowing how to retaliate her aunt''s words. Without saying any other word, she simply disconnected the call and threw the phone on the empty seat beside her. "Take me to Wang Corporation", she ordered to her assistant who was driving the car. The assistant looked at the rear view mirror to find her new boss with her closed eyes. Hearing all the conversation moments before, she really felt pity for her. But at the same time she can''t be too fast to judge the book just by reading a few chapters. She has just joined this job recently and can hardly comment on her boss''s personality. _______ So all this time when she was thinking that the truth was yet safely hidden, this man has already known it. Lifen didn''t know what she could do now. Though his words didn''t accuse her for hiding the truth from him and wasn''t clear enough to tell her that he knew the truth, this was something she was sure of. The way he was looking at her. Those piercing gazes she was feeling on her back was something that made her clear that the secret was no more any secret. The truth has already been unrevealed and now there is no way she could justify her action. There was no strength left in her body that could help her rotate her body to face him. "You must be thinking me as a fool now, isn''t it?" he said. "I have always boasted my intelligence and capability but I was fooled in the way that even a ten ¨C year old kid will laugh at me. Don''t you find it funny, Little cat?" Lifen still kept her back at him. She can feel him getting up from his seat and walking towards her but she was all still at her place, still contemplating what she should do in a situation like this. "You know I have promised that little girl to return back to her, to find her and then know her name by myself. But I wasn''t that great at fulfilling it." Like she thought, he was self ¨C blaming himself. But it wasn''t for the reason she thought for rather, it has turned opposite. Deming came and stood just behind her, like he knew this was not the right time to stand in front of her. Like he knew that she wasn''t ready to face him now. "When I came to this country after ten years, the first thought and memory that struck me was of that girl you know. Even when I was away from her, there was not a day when I did not remember her. She was always there with me. Her cheerful innocent smile was something that encouraged me every day. Yet when I returned I wasn''t able to recognize her", his voice was laced with utmost disappointment. His words made Lifen feel more and more guilty. She never thought this would turn this way. She thought she was saving him from the pain of self ¨C guilt but never knew that her efforts will make the situation worse. This was not the way she thought the events would turn. She shook her head in denial and finally turned to face him. Now it doesn''t matter what accusations she would face but she will definitely not let him blame himself like this.

 Chapter 328 - She was asking for death now.

    Hearing Deming blaming himself for his incapability, Lifen was all guilty for thinking her previous actions righteous. She had thought that keeping her identity from childhood a secret, she was just preventing him from the pain of self ¨C guilt, but never expected that her decision wouldn''t help rather make it more worse.


    Every word that was coming out of his lips were making her feel the equal pain of disappointment he was feeling in his heart. No, she never wanted this.


    Though her mind was warning her not to turn around to face him, her heart was urging her to try her best to make him understand her thoughts that made her compel her to hide.


    Giving in to the urge of her heart, she turned to look at him and as she thought he was standing there, looking at her with his eyes that held self ¨C blame.


    "Deming, you should listen to me first. Okay? You can''t blame yourself like that. There was nothing you did wrong. The thing that made everything go wrong was the situation. I never thought it would turn like this", she said trying to reach him.


    But before her hand could even reach her, he moved backwards preventing her to touch him, "So I wasn''t wrong. You are accepting it that you are the little girl from the past, accepting that all this time you knew all these but still loved to look making me fool out of myself"


    He was mocking himself with his words. There were tons of accusations he has in his heart for himself and also for the woman who has pretended to not know anything all this time.


    Lifen felt her heart squeeze when he felt his sudden indifference. Her eyes instantly felt the tears of regret that her heart was feeling inside. "It''s not like that. Please, please listen to me once. I never knew you will blame yourself like this. I was just trying to protect you from¡­." Her words weren''t even complete when she heard him chuckle.


    She did not know for whom it was directed but it made the situation tenser than before.


    "To protect me! Huh? Really? But why am I feeling the pain of backstabbing. If it was to protect me then there shouldn''t be any pain. Right?" saying this he stepped forward, closer to her, staring deep into her eyes.


    Lifen lowered her eyes, not able to face his eyes that were now accusing her. Tears that were acc.u.mulated in her eyes dropped down without any care. But none were being noticed,


    "Why am I feeling the pain more worse than the pain I have felt when I lost my parents? Why? Answer me", he asked, lifting her chin up so that she answered him looking into his eyes.


    "I never knew that it would turn out in this way. I was about to tell you everything at the right time but before I could, you already knew everything", she said.


    "So there is still a feeling of regret in your heart that I came to know everything this early. Right time? What would be the right time for me to know this?" he asked with a low growl.


    Lifen shook her head trying to deny his words but he was not in a mood to listen to a single word from her. At this moment, no reason made sense to him. He felt like he was cheated.


    "Do you know when I realized my feelings for you for the first time, I blamed myself for breaking the promise that I made years ago. I felt like a cheater. But still I accepted that and took as my priority, my feelings for you as the priority", he said and remembered the day when he confessed his feelings for her.


    He still remembers how hard he urged her to accept him and forgive him, but she didn''t. "But you, what did you do? You asked me to forget you and marry some other woman because I promised her. Was it that simple for you to let me go, just like that. That wasn''t the right time for you to reveal it was you to whom I have promised those words?"


    She shook her head again, "No I did not know at that time that you were fulfilling the promise that you have made to me. I thought you were¡­"


    "You thought? I never hid my name from you. You always knew it. Even when we first met and also when we met again after my return. It was you whom I have to find. I thought it was a game that you wanted to play when you were child. I didn''t know that you would take it as a competition and will let me go away if I failed" he said and then turned his back to her.


    When she heard him say it like that she really felt that it was her who was wrong. She should have asked him when for the first time she felt doubt in him. She shouldn''t have made her own conclusions, thinking he would have forgotten her. She should have cleared it when it was time. If done at the right time, then nothing like this would happen.


    "I know I have many chances to clear things with you and it''s my fault. I accept it. But how do you think I would have asked you when you have clearly broken my heart and trust telling me that there was someone else in your life? How do you think, I would have believed that you haven''t forgotten the promise you made to me years ago when you were clearly announcing your intimate relation with some other woman?" She tried to justify herself.


    Though she knew she was responsible for all this to a great extent, she also knew that everything can''t be blamed on her.


    Deming knew this fact too but sometimes true facts aren''t capable of solving everything one feels. And this was happening with him too. None of her reasons were making sense to him.


    He was about to say something when his phone rang. He looked at his phone and picked it up without even looking at the number. He knew it would not be good to talk to her in a situation like this. Nothing good will come.


    "What is it?" he asked in a cold annoyed tone.


    "Bo ¨C Boss I didn''t mean to disturb you", it was her secretary on the other side. Hearing her boss''s cold annoyed tone, she was prepared to get buried in her grave. She didn''t know what made her boss this angry but he was angry to the limit where even without any mistake, people would be sent to hell.


    "Get straight to the point", he snarled in a low voice, looking at the woman who was still staring at him and with the eyes that were justifying her reasons. He didn''t want to scare her. Even if he was mad at her, there was no way he would want her to be scared.


    At the end of the day, he knew himself very well. His anger will not be lasting more than his love for her. Sooner or later this topic will be disappearing in the air. The only important fact that would be left behind will be her being the little girl with whom he has shared his most sweet memories of childhood.


    But at this moment, he wanted to breathe fresh air that would cool his mind and let him take in everything in a bright positive light.


    "Boss, Ms. Long is here. She is asking to see you", Qi Yuirong said with a slight shiver in her voice.  Even from the other side of the call, she can feel the dark air her boss was exuding.


    Hearing the name of the person who was the root cause of all things, Deming felt an urge to see someone''s blood. There was no way she will be forgiven for what she has done. Before he didn''t knew that who was the actually the girl from his childhood, that''s why the anger inside him given her a mild torture.


    But now knowing that it was Lifen, there would not be any punishment now. She was the reason that caused so much ruckus in their life. There is no way in which she would be spared.


    "Tell her, I am not in a mood to meet her", he said with gritted teeth enough to let Lifen guess about whom he was talking about.


    "But sir, she is saying that she won''t be leaving until she gets to meet you. She is even blaming you for¡­for breaking some promise" she said with some hesitation.


    Promise! She still has the guts to bring that up! She has asked for her own death now!


    "Tell her to wait then. I will let her be clear with the words I have said to her earlier and what punishment will one get if they try to defy them", he seethed in anger


    "Ask the pilot to keep my private jet ready. Will be flying back in the next half an hour?". He said and disconnected the call and without saying another word, he picked up his jacket and left.

 Chapter 329 - Devil out to make people lives hell.

    Lifen and Daiyu were on their way to North Devon, to attend Guang''s engagement the next afternoon. The whole way neither of the girls talked much. Both were lost in their own stream of thoughts. "So, how are things now?" Lifen asked, her eyes were still looking out the window on her side. If Daiyu would not have heard her words, she would still think that her friend was lost in her thoughts. "Huh? I mean it''s fine. Just went a little crazy after drinking a few shots. What about you? I thought your arrogant businessman will be accompanying us there. But¡­", she paused when she found something weird in Lifen''s expressions. "Hey! Don''t tell me that you guys had a fight yesterday. Was it because of me?" Daiyu tried to guess things. She knew the expression Lifen was holding. She was upset, upset even when Deming came all the way here to surprise her. Hearing her words, Lifen shook her head, "Silly, why would we have a fight? And that too because of you. Are you my lover who can threaten his place in my life?" Daiyu twitched her lips at her words. "Are you crazy? I am very much straight in my preference. I am interested in men, not in some kind of beautiful teasing ''Little Cat''. So pay attention to the words you say in public or people might misunderstand me. Hmph!" "Fine ¡­ fine I forgot. Now my absurd childish friend has got someone in her life who can change her mood with just a blink of his eyes. Quick tell me, who is it? And what happened between you two?" Lifen asked, looking at her friend curiously. Though she tried to corner her thoughts about Deming but still those were lingering in her senses. Nothing was helping her, not even Daiyu''s light funny jokes. An unknown fear was making its place in her heart. She has clearly seen Deming''s raging eyes when his secretary called him last night. And she also knew that their talks were related to Long Jie. With his personality and the truth revealed, there was no way that could save Jie now. But the only thought that horrified her now was ''What is he going to do to her?'' She was still unknown to his ways because he has always been gentle to her but have heard people saying he was really merciless. And one thing about him of which she was sure of, he won''t be a kind hearted person to the person who dared to mess up his life or the life of the people he cared about. "What are you talking about? Haven''t you heard that we shouldn''t believe the words of drunk people? I don''t have anyone like that. I am such an impossible type that none man on this earth can handle me", Lifen snapped back from her thoughts when she heard her friend''s words. She squinted her eyes on Daiyu warning her to spill everything out or she would be dead the next moment. "I have that saying in the other way. Drunk people often spill the truth they are hiding in their heart. So quickly tell me everything" "Hahaha ¡­ everything goes the opposite way in my situation. There is really no one in my life. I was babbling nonsense yesterday", Daiyu said and then looked out of the window. There was really nothing that she could tell her. Her thoughts were so confused that she herself can''t comprehend her feelings. Especially last night ¡­ She never expected that it would end that way. Never in her life has she went that close to any man. She still remembers those dark dazzling eyes that were looking so intensely towards her, like it was going to find every thought and feelings going on inside her. The way he told her that there was no woman in his life, it was like he was clearly inviting her to confess her feelings once again. She still can''t believe his words when he told her that she was the first woman to ever come to his place back in Country A and also in London. Those words gave the feeling of fluttering butterflies in her stomach. Even her heart skipped a beat when he came close to her. It felt like she was hearing someone''s confession for her but again nothing was clear. He never said that he has some feelings for her. Only his words meant that she was someone different for him. At this conclusion, she didn''t know how to react. She felt satisfied but at the same time felt dissatisfied for something in the midst too. She was happy but at the same time felt a little upset in her heart. "It''s okay. If you don''t want to tell these things, then I am not going to proe you any further as we really have something important to deal with but remember one thing. You are not yet spared. Once everything gets sorted around Guang, we will haunt you to get the stories out", Lifen said and then closed her eyes to relax. Last night after Deming left she didn''t get any sleep. Her mind and thoughts were all full of his words and his accusing gazes. ___________ At Wang Corporation, Deming walked in with an aura of the Devil, who was out to make people lives a living hell. His steps were resounding in the hall, very rough and loud. His brows were tightly stretched in the influence of clenched jays and his eyes were having big waves of frustration as scenes from the past came flooding in his mind. The way he broke and shattered her heart. The way he planned to have revenge on her. His sharp painful words that made her cry. Everything came up from his within to accuse him for his past actions. Then the words she used to reason out her actions weren''t completely wrong. If I think about it from her point of view, then she wasn''t wrong to not trust him. He has been the worst with her when he was prepared to ruin her. How could she even trust him when he, himself has done so many things to break her trust? He himself introduced her to Long Jie, saying she was the only person to whom his heart belonged to then how did he expect her to trust him. He was the incapable one who couldn''t even recognize her, even when she was so close to him. He was frustrated at himself for behaving like that with her. Even after knowing that it wasn''t her fault, still he lashed out at her like whatever happened was only because of her. He knew that by furiously walking out of the room without looking at her can easily create misunderstandings but at that moment he wanted to trust the feelings between them. He wanted to take some space with an assurance that their relationship wasn''t that weak to falter so easily because of some situations. He wanted to trust his ''trust in Lifen''. When he got into the company, he mood had already stirred the atmosphere of the employees. The employees started bowing simultaneously to greet him. As he passed then, the people gulped their fear and sighed in a temporary relief thinking they are in the safe zone now. All of them can feel the murderous aura around their CEO but wonder who has got the death wish to summon their Boss in The Satan form. Qi Yuirong was already waiting in his office for him to arrive. As she found him walking in she said, "Good evening, Boss!" Her voice was very much composed but if a person has a keen eye, he can see her body shivering slightly in fear. "Where is she?", he snarled, making her jump out of fear in reaction. "She? Ah you are asking for Ms. Long. She is waiting for you in your private waiting lounge", she answered. "My private lounge? Who gave her permission to use that? And how did you allow her there" he half yelled at his secretary. "Sorry Boss, I said to her but she said that it was her place too as you have always allowed her to use it as per her choice before", Qi Yuirong tried giving the worst reason which she knew was going to flop. Deming narrowed his eyes at her. "Really? Last time, didn''t  I mention clearly to the media and also to the employees that there was nothing between her and me but you still chose to patronize her. Were you guys still thinking that she could bring fortune to your side. I never thought my secretary was this incapable before", he hissed and then turned on his heels to storm out of his office. The secretary was taken aback by his words. But quickly got herself back and followed her Boss to the area of the private lounge. When Deming walked through his employees again, they could see the fury in his eyes. There was definitely someone going to be dead today. They though among themselves and their thoughts were confirmed to be true when they saw the expression of terror on the face of ''All time calm and composed Secretary''

 Chapter 330 - Sentenced to death.

    Without giving any attention to the air of terror built among his employees, Deming strolled towards his private lounge. Long Jie was on the call when she saw him walking in. The frightening aura he was carrying around him made the hairs on the back of her neck go straight. She can feel the goosebumps rising all over her skin. She got so immersed in terror that she lost all the sense of her surroundings. Looking at her lost expression, Qi Yuirong cleared her throat lightly so that she could be brought back from her thoughts. Jie blinked her eyes and looked at the man who was looking at her with an annoyed infuriated expression. Did she do something to infuriate him? Nope, not at all. These days she has maintained her distance with him and also from the matters related to him. Lifen''s ultimatum didn''t allow her to try something around him. She looked at him and then at the secretary who was still standing behind him very obediently. She stared at her asking her to leave them alone, but the secretary stayed rooted to her place. "What? Aren''t you going to leave? Don''t you know we have something personal to talk", Jie yelled in frustration. She behaved so carefree that no one can say moments before she was scared to death when she saw Deming murderous eyes. "Sorry Ms. Long. But I am in the middle of my work hours and doing my work", Qi Yuirong said very politely. There was no way she was going to give another reason for getting reprimanded by her CEO. Earlier by the tone, she can guess that her boss now had not a string of connections left with this woman. And above that she knew who the actual lady boss was. There was no way she would be risking her life and the job for this fake one. Long Jie''s eyes twitched at the blunt disrespect. She looked at the man who didn''t care to stop his secretary when she used such an insulting tone for her. But there was standing with a light satisfied smile on his lips. Due to that smile, the furious air around him seemed to get a little lighter, making her more relaxed. "Brother Ming! What is this? Aren''t you going to say anything to her. She is clearly insulting me in front of you", she complained like there has never been something wrong between them.  Like she hasn''t ever lied about her identity to him. "Is there something that I should say in this condition?" Deming asked in half mockery and half scowling tone, "My employee is clearly doing their work with full love and dedication. I should actually praise them" He slightly turned his face to look at his secretary and said in a proud manner, "Well done! Before leaving, just go and inform the finance department to add a 10% increase in your pay this month". Turning back, he walked to the sofa and sat on it with his arms crossed. Qi Yuirong nodded to her boss''s words. She was happy, not for the increase in the pay she got but for the praise she received. Earlier those harsh words really made her doubt her own capability. But now since she has heard some praises, she was feeling good. It seems like being always on the side of Lady Boss would never give any disadvantage. Long Jie was shocked to hear his words. He has never insulted her like this. Even back in London, when she planned to break his relationship with Lifen, he had warned her and said that there won''t be any kind of relationship between them. She never thought that he could ever insult her like this, not after the promise he has made to her. "Bother Ming, what is wrong with you? I never thought you would insult me like this. I thought that at least you can give me some respect, after dumping me like that without any reason. But you are here clearly humiliating me in front of this low employee. Not only that you are even encouraging her for the words by increasing her pay. What do you mean by all this?" she said with teary eyes, her brows joint together forming some wrinkles on her forehead. "Low employee? It seems like you have judged yourself too high.  My employees are way too high than you, both in status and brains" he said heartlessly without giving her any face. Long Jie flinched at his words. It felt like someone had poured a bucket full of icy cold water over her head. Qi Yuirong who was obediently standing at the side nearly spit out blood. Her boss'' words never care for anyone. She so wanted to know how he behaves in front of Lady Boss. She has seen her caring about Jie in the past but it was just caring, not love and she was 100% sure of it. But in the case of Lady Boss last time, she has seen him being kind, caring and loving. And also she can never forget the jealousy filled eyes, it was so obvious that even the employees who didn''t know anything about it can tell. "What do you mean?" Jie asked furiously. She has seen the secretary laughing. She was laughing at her. What gives her audacity to mock her. This Deming was really not giving her any face. "I meant exactly what I said. And this the only thing I think you should know better than me. At least that much active brain you should have with yourself" "Huh! Are you doing this avenge your current girlfriend? Even if you are, then at least be a little respectful towards me. I was once a person for whom you cared to the degree that you planned to get revenge from her. At least give some value to the promise you once made to me", she said her eyes held some tears. If the people don''t know that she was humiliated with words they would think her to be crying over the loss of her lover. But all three people in the room knew it better. Planned to get revenge from her, just because of her. This sentence was enough to make him clench his fingers into a fist. How can he forget that? He knew that was the biggest mistake of his life that made him lose his happiness and sleep for all nights in the last two year. Another set of words that triggered his anger to the peak of blazing fire was, ''Promise once you made to me''. She has the audacity to mention those words fearlessly in front of him. He let out a dark chuckle that instantly turned the air around to become as dark as the dreadest night could be. "What promise I made to you? Can you remind me again? Let me see how audacious you could be? Help me know the extreme extent of your fearlessness." Suddenly sensing the extreme darkness in him, Jie was terrified. She gulped and swallowed down her fear contemplating the meaning of his words. What did he mean by that? Was she missing anything? Suddenly her whole stream of thoughts was jolted thinking only one reason which was going suitable with his words. And just thinking it that way her whole body felt weak. Her brain cells started throbbing thinking the words she can use to defend herself and her face turned purple. Did he know everything? About the truth regarding her not being the girl from twelve years back? Her steps subconsciously started moving backwards, trying to get her as far as possible. But little did her senses know that now there was no escaping hole left that can keep her safe. "Brother Ming ¡­ I ¡­ I have just come here to ask for your help. I really did not want to mention anything about the promise. I have forgotten everything long ago and accepted the reality that we are not made for each other. You are suitable beside someone like Lifen. Please don''t mind my words", she said trying her best to keep herself safe and secured. "Forgot about the promise? Accepted the reality? You have to first accept your own reality. You are still clutching hard on the fake mask you wore over your face and yet trying to defend yourself. You are really fearless now or did you take me as the weak one who won''t retaliate to your audacious action" Deming snarled with a furious expression, emphasizing on each and every word dominatingly. Long Jie trembled at his words. She was right. He has known the truth. Now there was no way in which she could save herself. Without wasting another second in her meaningless thoughts, she immediately went on her knees. "I am sorry. I am really sorry Brother Ming! Please spare me this time. There will be no next time. Please spare me" But there was no way he was going to let this slide. He looked at her and said, "I could not mercy you. I would have thought to let it slide, if you have not tried to sabotage my relationship with her but you did." Saying this he snapped his fingers and just as the sound was heard, few people dressed in black came out and stood in a line to take the orders with their head bowed downwards. These people were always around him but never came to anyone''s notice. "Transfer Ms. Long to our Special Island and make sure to keep her in the room where not even a ray of light can reach." Long Jie was shocked at the orders. Was he prisoning her somewhere away? No she can''t go like that. She can''t live her life in the dark. She was claustrophobic. There was no way she was going to survive there. He was clearly giving her a death sentence.

 Chapter 331 - Guang was still not there.

    Soon Lifen and Daiyu reached the resort which was booked for Guang''s wedding. When they reached there, they were being welcomed by the Zhou family. Since they knew that Lifen was no ordinary person anymore rather a rich heiress who was running a big Corporation on her own, there was no way in which they would think to offend her. In the past they always considered her daughter Guang to be a useless fellow who never made any good acquaintances in the city. They always expected her to make friends from the rich family so that when time comes they can get suitable help. But Guang never considered their words seriously. To her, friendship should purely be friendship, not some type of business deal through which she can expect something to receive. It should be a selfless relation in which the only thing one should expect must be love, care and sincerity. Her family always despised her thoughts like this because it never came to their use but now finding that their daughter having such a big fish in her net, they were overjoyed. They never thought that one day the poor girl would turn into a rich heiress. Looking at the turn of events in this way, they really believed the tale of Cinderella becoming the Queen of a kingdom wasn''t false anymore. Miracles do happen and you can never judge a book by its cover.  "Ah Lifen, you have come. We never thought you would be able to make out some free time for this wedding as you are now the CEO of such a big organization. But it seems like my precious daughter does matter to you a lot", an old man in his 50s said showing most of his white glittery teeth. He was Guang''s father, Zhou Chang Hai. Daiyu''s lips instantly got twitched when he heard his extra sweet words. What precious was he talking about? Even a blind person would be confident that he never treated Guang as his own daughter. There was no means left in which he had not tortured her mentally. And now he was becoming sweeter than honey. Did he really think that he can fool us that easily? "Uncle Zhou, I never felt that Guang has ever been that precious to you all. I mean look she has always been us and never mentioned any good memory she shared with you all. Not that she ever cared to share any complaints too. But we can always feel her", Daiyu said with an expression clearly challenging him. Zhou Chang Hai''s expression got ugly when he heard her but he couldn''t say anything to her now. She was having someone powerful standing by her side, whom he can''t dare to offend. He laughed awkwardly and looked at both the girls. "No, I think you must be mistaken. Guang has always been precious to me. She was a very good child from a very young age, quite sensible one and always best in academics. There might be no sweet memories because we did not got much time to spend with each other" Lifen nodded to his words in agreement. She was satisfied with the words Daiyu has used earlier. It was like she had expressed the exact words which Lifen wanted to present. "It''s okay Uncle Zhou. We know. Daiyu was just expressing the words she felt. There was nothing personal", she said as she wrapped her arms around Daiyu and gave an understanding smile to Guang''s father. Nothing personal!  If this wasn''t any personal attack, then he hasn''t encountered any personal attack in his whole life. But in no way he could say all these words loudly. "Ahh! Is that so. Hahaha ... I thought you took me wrong", showcasing a pretense laugh he asked the servant to take their luggage to their rooms. "Now you should go and take some rest. It must be a long journey for you two". "It''s okay Uncle. We are fine and are quite excited to meet Guang. Please tell us in which room she is staying. We go and look for her", Lifen said with her eyes going all around the place. Many people were around but her friend was nowhere to be seen. "Yes sure, sure. I know you three are best friends and will ask about the moment you will arrive. But you have to wait for her till tomorrow. She hasn''t come to the resort yet. She will be here before her engagement" Zhou Chang Hai informed. His eyes held a villainous smile when he said all his words. Did you really think that you both can ruin my plan? No way.  I won''t let anyone get in between my plans. This wedding will become a success for both my life and also for my upcoming business projects. His words got on Daiyu''s nerves. His words were clearly telling them that they wouldn''t be able to ruin this wedding. An open challenge. Daiyu wanted to yell at him as she stepped forwards, pointing a finger out but Was held by Lifen. "We are okay with that Uncle. Since Guang is going to be the bride, how can we dare to go against her arrangements. We will meet her after she arrives tomorrow. Now we will take your leave. It would be best if we take some rest now", Lifen said everything in a very polite way but her eyes were continuously calculating Zhou Chang Hai.  Zho Chang Hai returned her words with a smile and then nodded his head. "Yes sure. Your rooms are this way. Should I get someone to guide you two there?" He asked as he looked around in search of someone to whom he can delegate this work. "It''s fine. We will help ourselves. You don''t have to take such troubles", Lifen said and then held Daiyu''s hand to pull her in the direction where their luggages was taken. Zhou Chang Hai smirked when he looked at both the girls leaving. When he invited them he had already made his plans to stop them from ruining his plans. He wouldn''t have cared to call them but if Guang''s only friends would not have attended her wedding then people might gossip. And he doesn''t want people to gossip any silly talks. It might affect his deal. When they were passing the corridor, Daiyu was about to ask Lifen about her plan to stop the wedding, without caring about the open environment where their talks could get easily heard. But suddenly she heard a laugh of mockery. She turned to look at the person. And the moment her eyes fell on the woman who was responsible, her jaws got clenched and the next moment she charged towards her, giving Lifen no time to react. "Chen Xing this time I am not going to spare you. You witch, you better be ready", saying this Daiyu lunged forward and wrapped her fingers around Chen Xing neck, making her suffocate to death. Chen Xing was the younger cousin sister of Guang, who never left any opportunity to push Guang in the pit. Daiyu has seen her acting all sweet in front of elders and at the same time all vicious when no one is around. She can be called a true witch. When Lifen realized what happened in a blink of her eye, she hurriedly rushed forward to stop her friend who was already losing all her mind. And she knew the reason behind it. It was because her heart was filled with anxiousness for her friend. Holding her friend from her shoulder, Lifen urged, "Daiyu leave her. Get yourself level headed. Guang is not here, we should wait for her. You can''t lose your patience yet. Leave her:" Saying this she tried to pull her away from Chen Xing. After much struggle she was brought back. Lifen thought looking at her friend, ''from where did she get so much of strength?'' Chen Xing started coughing profusely, trying hard to refill her lungs with oxygen. "Lifen are you really siding with her. Don''t you know how much trouble she has brought to her. But you are supporting her", Daiyu said full in rage. She always becomes a short tempered woman when some serious thing comes in regards to her friends. "There is nothing like that. What are you blabbering. Do you really want to murder her and then go to the jail for the rest of your lives?  Take some deep breaths and calm down your anxious nerves. We don''t have time to get ourselves involved with her. We have much better things to do", Lifen said giving slow pats on Daiyu''s shoulders to calm her down. Hearing their talks, Chen Xing at the side snickered "Huh! Do you really think that you two can save your friend. Nope, not at all. She will be ruined this time, all her dreams that were making her so boastful will be ruined. Do whatever you want but none of your efforts will help" At this moment a rough voice of a man was heard at the end of the corridor as a man dressed in all formals came strolling towards them. One more man in a little casual outfit was accompanying him. "What''s happening here? Is there something important going on that I need to know" There was a kind of silence after his words. Looking at the man in formals, Chen Xing quickly greeted in all sweet voice which was soft as well as seductive at the same time, "Brother in Law!" Lifen and Daiyu also looked at the man. So this was Ning Xui Ying, the businessman who was interested in their friend Zhou Guang. But Lifen''s eyes got a little surprised when he looked at the man who was accompanying him. Those creepy gazes¡­. How can she forget that? The moment her eyes recognized the person, she started feeling uncomfortable.

 Chapter 332 - Daiyu on a mission!!

    As the two girls have thought, Ning Xui Ying wasn''t any old fatty man who was marrying their friend for some business deal, rather he looked very handsome and charismatic. They have heard his Ning Investment Firm is a very long aged firm passed to him as his family legacy. And under his supervision, the firm was attaining new heights of success. Daiyu and Lifen looked at him trying to find any suitable reason for which he can oppose him. But there seemed to be none on the surface. He was not a bad looking guy, rather the kind who won''t lack women in his life. His business was flourishing more than Zhou''s family business, so there was no reason to think this marriage to be some kind of business deal, at least not from his side. And the most important thing, the air he was carrying was not a mysterious one, but very warm and clear which can easily make people feel his friendliness and warmth. So what was the reason for which he was marrying Guang forcefully. Was there something hidden which was still to come in light? This question has become really mysterious. After a very long gaze on Ning Xui Ying, the two women reverted their calculating gaze from him, only to find two weirdos around them. One was Chen Xing who was having her eyes focused on the man, her sister was going to marry in just a few days. Her expression was like if there wasn''t anyone around then she might have pounced on him and have done the deed. Such a shameless expression and the other weirdo was the man who had come accompanying Ning Xui Ying. Lifen didn''t know why this man again crossed paths with her but the gazes he was giving to her was making her urge to puke. She tried hard to ignore his dirty eyes because if she had seen him for another second then her hands were moved on its own to slap him hard on his face. "So Ms. Zhou''s friends have arrived for the wedding. It''s nice, it will surely make her feel happy", Ning Xui Ying said with his lips curling up to give a soft smile. Lifen looked at him and smiled back, "It''s good to meet you Mr. Ning. With your words it felt like you care a lot for our friend''s happiness". His smile got deepened on her words, passing a sincere light through his eyes, "Of course I care for her. If not her, then I don''t know for whom I should care. She is going to be partner sharing my life and happiness, it would only be good if my care and sincerity reach her" His words gave Lifen unknown satisfaction. Though she knew Guang does not love him and has someone else in her heart, his words made her feel that he was not a wrong choice for her friend. And she was sure if Guang had met him before Su Yan she would have fallen for him. "Hey!! Why are you looking at him like that? Like you are dying to eat him. Are you really sure Chen Xing that you are a human and not a witch?" Daiyu mocked Chen Xing when he found her still lost in dreams looking at the man. Hearing her words, Ning Xui Ying coughed in order to clear his throat whereas the woman felt really embarrassed. She glared at Daiyu trying to put some words against her but nothing came out of her lips. "You ¡­ you ¡­" Lifen could only shake her head. When her hard headed friend is on a mission to make someone embarrassed then there is no way she could be stopped and the person can be saved. One can only pray for the best and the after damage to be less. "What? Haven''t you ever gone to any school? Don''t say you have such a peanut size brain that you weren''t able to learn anything apart from a single word? Oops! So sad your lack of vocabulary will really make people like me mock you. You should have taken some help from Guang. She has always been very academic in her studies. With her help and efforts, you would surely learn a few more", Daiyu continued with a snicker. Chen Xing''s face turned more ugly. She felt humiliated to the extent where she wanted to dig a hole to hide herself inside. Without saying another word, she stomped her feet on the ground to show her agitation and then left. Looking at her leaving Daiyu chuckled and gave an ending blow with her words, "Chen Xing, sorry I misworded it. There is no way you could ever learn anything. For that you should have a decent brain to begin with and our friend Guang can''t buy you that although she so wanted to do that for you" Chen Xing ran off with her tails between her legs. She can''t stand there and be more humiliated. When everything was over, Lifen said with a suppressed chuckle, "Daiyu, that was enough. I think this time you really got to overboard." "As if I care", Daiyu shrugged her shoulders back without any care. "It looks like Ms. Li likes to have fun like this", Gao Ren said in a lazy tone, earning the attention of all three people. Lifen looked at the man who was still looking at her with his dirty l.u.s.tful eyes, "I don''t think I have to answer any of your questions." Ning Xui Ying felt a little weird. He looked at the man and asked, "Mr. Gao, do you know her?" "Of course. How would I, Gao Ren not know such a beauty exists on this planet Earth", he said, still focusing his eyes on Lifen. His words made Xui Ying furrow his brows and Daiyu''s lips twitched in disdain. She looked at the man who was openly showcasing his wasteful brain cells. "Hello Mister. I am curious about something. I am a big fan of Miss World who has participated as the showstopper in Milan Annual Fashion week. Can you help me with her number?" Gao Ren didn''t understand her meaning behind such a request, but Lifen understood it very well. Her friend was in her mood to slaughter everyone with her words. And this man''s words only made her change the direction towards him. She let out a chuckle at the coming consequences where this shameless person would be running off the same as Chen Xing has run off moments before. Seeing the woman laugh, Gao Ren felt like she was underestimating his powers, so he gave a quick boast to make her realize that he was no less than any other man, specifically Wang Deming. "Sure, Ms. Zhang! I would ask someone to bring her contact number for you. This is something that won''t need much time", he said with a smug face, his eyes looking at Lifen who was not paying any attention to him but having a mocking smile playing over her lips. She was mocking him without any fear. That mocking smile irked him to the extent where he felt his ego got hurt. What did she think of herself? At this moment, Daiyu said with a surprise, "What? You still need someone to get her number. I thought you would have one because She has been crowned as the most beautiful woman in this world and you earlier said that you know every beauty. Sigh!! I really thought so high for you, my bad. It''s okay" Gao Ren was speechless. He never expected that his words can be used in this way to humiliate him. Now the mocking smile on the woman''s lips made sense to him. Daiyu really had enough for today. Now she was hell tired for real. He looked at Ning Xui Ying whose eyes were as clear as jade with no maliciousness inside. She doesn''t know how to treat him. There was no reason to treat him in a bad lens since his only fault was that he was the reason for which her friend was pushed into this forceful marriage. "Now we would take your leave. After a long journey to reach here, we are really tired and need some rest", Lifen said, nudging Daiyu who was staring at Ning Xui Ying with her judgmental eyes. He nodded and Lifen pulled Daiyu towards their allotted room. Closing the door behind themselves, she looked at her friend and then let out all of her suppressed laughter. "Dear you were really out for a war there. But it was fun. Ig Guang was here she would have strangled you for being so rude and terrific with your anger just now. I would not be surprised if she had enrolled you to some anger management classes". Lifen said, looking at her friend. "That was not funny, Lifen. They deserved this and come on now tell me your plan. What should we do? Ning Xui Ying is not like what we have pictured him to be. And Guang is still not here. What are we going to do? The engagement is tomorrow, we are having no time", Daiyu was panicking, walking back and forth in front of Lifen. "Calm down, girl! We can''t do anything now. We have to wait for Guang to come. Only then we can shape our plan. And one more thing, I don''t think Mr. Ning to be a bad person, in fact I found him quite suitable. But at the end we can decide on behalf of Guang" she was still saying her words when suddenly she heard a knock at the door.

 Chapter 333 - Does he really suit by her side?

    Lifen and Daiyu were in their room discussing their thoughts and plans when they heard someone knocking at the door. They looked at each other for some time contemplating who it can be as it was already late. And they have already been informed that they had already done their dinner. Having no clue in their head, Lifen went up to open the door., only to find Ning Xui Ying standing outside. Her expression instantly changed from suspicion to confusion. "Lifen, who is it?", Daiyu asked from inside. Lifen didn''t reply to her friend rather looked at the man who was still standing but hasn''t said anything to let her know the intention with which he has come to them, this late. "Sorry, but is there something? I mean you have come, knocking the door this late. There must be something important. Is there something in which we could help?" she asked confidently, looking at his face. There was something in his aura and presence that was making her feel that he has a very important reason to come. There was an expression of doubt and slight helplessness on his face. Here was something that he had come to know. "Can I come in?" he asked politely, expecting that his request wouldn''t get rejected. Lifen looked at him and then nodded. "Yes, sure. Please come in".  She too wanted to know more about him and also if she finds the situation right she could ask him the reason behind marrying Guang. Daiyu was sitting on her bed fiddling her phone, trying again and again to reach Guang. But her phone was continuously notified to be switched off, giving no way to reach her. When Ning Xui Ying walked in, she looked up from her phone clearly with an irritated face. She wanted to lash out on the person who was responsible for this, that sadist father of her friend who always loved to torture Guang and also this man who has become the reason for which her friend is going through all this. But when she got the look he was holding on his face, she felt that it was not his fault in the actual scene. People always become successful with their hard work. He has done so too. What''s so wrong in that? And once someone becomes successful, he or she will become an eye catcher wherever they go. Families will want to establish relationsh.i.p.s with them by matchmaking. It can''t be blamed. Daiyu was brought back from her stream of thoughts when he heard his voice giving a small apology. "I am sorry. I am disturbing you two this late but I really wanted to know something. Since you are closest friend to Ms. Zhou, I thought you two could help me with this" At this moment, Lifen has also come after him, closing the door of their room. She has heard the words the man has said and also the tense aura he has surrounded himself in. She felt he wasn''t not saying the whole thing because of his hesitation. Looking at her friend and asking her with her eyes, she took the mutual decision. She looked at Ning Xui Ying and said, "Sure, it will be our pleasure. Please take a seat". Gesturing towards the couch, she asked him to take a seat. And soon the two girls also followed him. Few moments passed by, but no words came out. There was only silence in the air. Daiyu and Lifen looked at the man, anticipating what was going in his head but they couldn''t tell it exactly. After God knows what time, Ning Xui Ying finally began. "Okay, I don''t think I should talk around the bush and waste time in getting to the actual point. I will go straight to the point. Earlier when we met in the corridor I felt that you two were staring at me with judging eyes. I know friends are always very protective and caring but the way you two looked at me was clearly blaming me for something. Can you please tell me what that was?" Lifen looked at him, thinking in her head, ''So this man is not as simple as she thought of. He knows how to read the exact expression on one''s face. It seems his success in his business has all come with his farsightedness and deep experience''. There was no need to back out now, since he had seen through them it would be better to give in full clear picture of everything then she could find what was exactly running in his brain. Daiyu, who didn''t know all these business skills of reading everything around, felt like she had been caught red handed. She looked at her friend to see what defenses she was holding now but was surprised to find her so nonchalant as if nothing had happened. For a time looking at her, she felt that she had missed those words but the next words she heard proved her reason for such nonchalance to be wrong. "You got it right. Earlier we were judging you and also blaming you", Lifen said straightforwardly, without holding back. This was a frontal attack to know whether the person she was facing was her enemy or not. Daiyu didn''t know how to respond to the conversation going in front of her so she didn''t bother anymore. She rested herself on the couch and thought to enjoy it being a spectator. "For what are you blaming me", Ning Xui Ying asked, looking straight at the woman who didn''t bother to hide her intentions for even a second. "What''s your reason behind this marriage?", she didn''t answer him directly, rather got her response framed in the form of a question. "I have my reasons. Don''t think it''s something I should explain to you" "Huh! Really? Okay let me guess then. You are already rich and handsome. And there is no way in which a business marriage with Zhou''s can help you. So this can''t be a business marriage. Then there can be only two suitable reasons left apart from that. First this can be a marriage to ruin something or marriage out of love. So now my question has become quite precise: tell me, what is your motive behind this marriage?", she said, folding her hands in front of her chest. Ning Xui Ying looked at the woman and said with a smile which was clearly giving an expression to let her know that her way of thinking impressed him. "Not bad. Your current skills can easily surpass any professional who has been in this business industry for more than half of his life". "You are right; this is not a marriage for any business deal. We are blessed with abundance in wealth and getting into a relationship such as marriage for a business is something I, myself will never agree. And if there was any plan for revenge on our side then I doubt the Zhou''s were still existing in this industry. So the both options you gave me in your question doesn''t make sense", he said maintain a smile on his face At his words and short explanation, Daiyu was shocked. Does his words indicate that everything was out of his love interest in Guang. Not able to control her curiosity on the discovery of this new fact, she asked with an anxious tone, "Are you implying with your words that this marriage is a result of your love interest" He didn''t say anything specifically but only put on a smile as the response. Daiyu held her head with her hand. This is not going to help. Su Yan would never stand in front of this rich successful businessman. Though he has also established his company but it could never get far too near to Ning''s Investment Firm. His looks was also something that Su Yan can never surpass. The only thing that can support Su Yan''s presence in Guang''s life was her own decision and at this moment her friend was nowhere to give her thought. "Do you know, Guang already has someone in her life whom she loves? Do you think what you are doing is right?" Lifen asked, looking at him. Her gazes calculating his words with his expressions. "I know she has dedicated herself emotionally to some man for more than a year now. But are you sure he is the right choice for her? You are still judging me in order to know if I am right for her or not but have you even thought him to be suitable for her?", he questioned back. "She has spent so much time with him, showed him every time the care and respect she has for him. But did he ever trust her? The moment he got the news of her marrying someone else who is richer than him, he instantly counted her as the woman in the crowds, all similar. Do you think he deserves to be by her side? Is he really a good choice for her?" he continued with a serious expression making the two woman think deeply into his words.

 Chapter 334 - Of course they were helping their friend.

    Lifen looked at the man who was directing them to look at the image from another direction. From the direction in which the only important aspect was Guang and her long term happiness.


    Though Lifen knew the person whom her friend liked was Su Yan, but still somewhere in her heart she felt like Su Yan wasn''t the right choice for her because there was nothing in him that could prove him to be a good choice for her.


    Ignoring the materialistic necessities like money, still he can''t become the right choice for her. The basic requirement in any relationship should be love and respect. But as Ning Xui Ying said, coming to face the first situation and Su Yan lost all her faith and trust in Guang. He didn''t even mind insulting her in front of her friends.


    Was he really suitable for her?


    There was no doubt that Guang was happy with him now but his behavior and level of trust in her does not give any guarantee that she would be happy in future too. Lifen thought processing all the Ning Xui Ying has said to them.


    She looked at him and then asked, narrowing her eyes on him like she had got some hint that wasn''t fitting right in the scene.


    "Wait how did you know that he has not trusted Guang? Were you keeping an eye on him?" she asked to which he nodded without any hesitation as if there was nothing wrong in his actions.


    "Why?"


    "There is no ulterior motive of mine behind him. I was just trying my best to protect him because he is still someone about whom Ms. Zhou cares", he explained in the most minimal words.


    "Protect him? From whom?"


    At this point Daiyu felt that she had also got something through which she could take an active part in the conversation. For the whole time she was hearing them talking so skillfully as if they were dealing some business deal here. Calculating and analyzing the profits from different angles.


    But she didn''t get any response to her question, only a mysterious smile that was asking her to find it by herself. She looked at Lifen to find her expression getting darker. Did she know the person who is trying to harm Su Yan?


    Did this man mention the name earlier and she hasn''t listened to it? No not at all, she has been sitting here for the whole time from the beginning, there is no way she could have missed it. Then why was she the only one who has not heard it?


    Giving some serious thought and brain, she got the hold of the information she has missed. Who else can it be other than that old bald head man, Zhou Chang Hai.


    He is the only one who will be benefited from all this situation. He knew Guang likes him and there will be no way in which she would be marrying someone else apart from him. So he wanted to strike off his existence from this world. So inhumane! How can he be so cruel?


    She was snapped back from her stream of deep thoughts when she heard Lifen''s dark voice in the air. It was her first time hearing her friend''s voice and tone getting this dark.


    "Aren''t you being very good here? Is there something in your plan which requires this type of attitude from you?", Lifen asked.


    "Haha what plan can there be? I was just looking after someone for whom the woman I love cares? There is nothing apart from that and since there is still something not certain, how could I let her future happiness get ruined?" he said. His eyes had some tinge of sorrow.


    Something that made Lifen probe deeper into him. "Not certain? Are you telling that the matters are still not confirmed and this marriage too?"


    Ning Xui Ying looked at the woman who was really good at catching points from the midst of his words. Definitely she wasn''t any amateur. He let out a chuckle at her words and also at his stupid principles.


    "My principles won''t ever allow me force any woman to come in relationship with me, unless and until she wants to. And at the same time I can''t let anyone ruin her happiness because she is someone I like. Her happiness is something that is something valuable to me. So how can I not be good to her and her matters. I thought you could understand it better than anyone else can. Doesn''t this the exactly same as Mr. Wang treats you"


    On the mention of Deming''s name, all the remaining inactive senses of Lifen became active. She was sure that she has hidden their relationship very well and Deming has also made sure that no news articles go public then how did he come to know about them?


    She was staring at him demanding a reason and the source as if she deserves to know it. "Don''t look at me like that. You were really cautious in Country A but forget to do the same when you were in London. I have several sources here so there is nothing that I won''t know here."


    "I got each of your points and I also do agree with some of it. But still one thing is lingering in my mind. When do you come to know Guang?" she asked for the last thing. She has known Guang and she was sure Guang has never come to London. And the Ning Investment Firm is headquartered in London. So when did he come to know that much about her to make him fall for her.


    "I don''t want to share that story with anyone else. At least not until she is my first listener. I hope you can understand" he said concluding his presence there, "Now it''s quite late. I think you two should rest too."


    Daiyu has already long left the conversation, since she was sure there was no way she could match up with their pace of thoughts.


    When she saw him standing, she yawned to let herself remind that now it was time for her to sleep. But the next second she heard her friend say a set of other words that made the man halt in his steps.


    "Do you think you will get a chance to let her know your feelings? And what about the percentage of chance you have in this play? Let me tell you one thing, no matter how right your points are or how much you deserve to be by her side, you won''t have a chance until she thinks so. And right now the one she thinks is suitable for her is not you but Su Yan" there was a kind of laugh in her words but it wasn''t a mockery.


    It was like some kind of reality which she was trying to show him. Trying to give him some heads up and a path on which he should lead himself to attain what he desires.


    Daiyu also looked at her, not understanding what was going in her friend''s mind. Was she trying to help him to win Guang?


    Ning Xui Ying''s lips curled up to give an understanding smile. Her words have cleared its meaning in his senses. "I got your words. But one thing I am also sure of. Ms. Zhou''s friend''s won''t let her make any wrong decision. Thank You and now I would take your leave"


    He said and then strutted out of the room but didn''t forget to remind her halfway. "Ms. Li please beware of the people''s eyes around you, especially of Mr. Gao''s eyes. I don''t want London to experience the deadly blazing rage of Wang Deming"


    Lifen didn''t reply with her words, rather gave a small nod of understanding. Closing the door when she turned around, she almost jumped in fright when she found her friend standing so close to her.


    She hasn''t expected this. "Daiyuuu!! You almost scared me to death. She said and walked past her, heading towards the bathroom. "I am going to freshen up first. You can go after me".


    She said as she tried to push the door of the bathroom open to get inside but Daiyu''s hands stubbornly stopped her from doing so.


    "No, you aren''t going anywhere, first tell me what is going in your head. Weren''t we here to stop this wedding to help our friend?" Daiyu asked, narrowing her eyes on her.


    Lifen looked at her and asked with pursed lips. "I will tell you, but first let''s freshen up. We still have the rest of the night to talk¡­"


    Before her words can even get completed she hears a loud stubborn NO.


    "Heyy! Speak a little softer. You would disturb the guest in the other rooms", Lifen chided softly.


    "This room is soundproof. And why should I care, even if it is not. Moment before, didn''t you two take me as a child? Now I am becoming a child and throwing tantrums" she said shrugging her shoulders.


    "Being a child to throw tantrums is not applicable in your case. Because you threw it on a regular basis. We are already used to it", she said, giving the ''obvious'' expression.


    "Lifennn! Are you going tell me or not?" Daiyu asked in annoyance.


    "Of course we are here to help our friend. What else do you think?" she said walking back to the couch where they were sitting before because she knew they weren''t moving anywhere unless her friend''s curiosity gets satisfied.

 Chapter 335 - Su Yan wasnt suitable for Guang.

    In some dark forest island, loud screams were flowing in the air making it much darker and horrific. If not seen properly anyone would take this to be just a haunted forest where they can hear the terrifying painful screams of the spirits. But it wasn''t that simple. Behind a group of dense trees there was a mysterious base built, which was dull on the surface but when one went inside they could see it was another world. That was the secret base of the underworld mafia, Dark Force. Laced with all modern technologies there was a mechanized research center as well as the training base. If these sections are taken into consideration then, one would feel that they have travelled to the future where everything has become advanced. But they would be instantly brought into reality when the burning screams will reach their ears. The screams that were coming from inside weren''t a lie. It was coming from the farthest corner which were designed to be the torture rooms for the hostages. When Jie was brought to this darkest corner of the base, she too felt the same. She couldn''t believe that her future will be spent here. The place that would make her anxious to see the light. Though she has known that her end wouldn''t be good if Deming got to know about her lies. But she never thought that it would go this way. The worst she has thought was her death but never she has thought that he would be so simple in punishing her that the punishment itself will become a torture and slow death for life. Thinking how her days will get darker each passing day here, she couldn''t help but faint falling on the cold chilly floor. When she recollected her consciousness, she was in a completely different place. On the surface she was lying so chilly and cold that she felt her whole body had gone numb. For some time, she felt that she was still in her sleep. Everywhere she looked it was pitch black. Even she couldn''t picture her own body in such darkness. She wanted to lift herself up to detach herself from the cold surface but there was no strength in her body. Her body felt a layer of goosebumps rising when the thought of never going back in life stuck her. No, this wasn''t the type of life she wanted. She wanted to live a lavish life looking at which the other girl could envy her. But this was definitely not that type of life. Suffocation from closed space started rising in her heart. At this moment, a sudden bright light flashed in the room dazzling her sight. Before she could get accustomed to it, she heard a familiar voice coming from the direction from where the light had flashed. "So are you enjoying your time at the beautiful new place?" Jie turned to look at the person who was asking this nerve ¨C racking question. As she has thought, this cold voice was of the person who has shown her this cruelty. He was on the big screen looking at her with a barbarous smile on his lips. "I can''t live here. Get me out of here", she yelled hard, as if she was demanding for her life. But when she saw his upright nonchalant form, all her hopes got vanished in the cold air. "You better forget about walking out of this place for the rest of life. This is your home from today, so get used to it" he said ruthlessly. "Please. I would do anything you want but don''t make me live here. I won''t be able to live here. Please spare me", she begged for mercy but nothing looked working. "Spare you? Did you ever thought of living like this when you were planning all those lies behind my back? Did you thought of a life like this when you fearlessly tried to sabotage my relationship with Lifen even after receiving my warning?" he sneered making her realize how wrong she was before when she thought all will end in a good way for her. "No I never thought of it like that. And even I was about to tell you the truth, but before I could I already came to know everything. I never thought, Lifen would go back on her words and tell you everything", she tried again and this time there was a change in his expression. She thought her words worked, so she continued. "I was about to clear the rumors going in the public about you as she has asked but all of a sudden I was called for a sudden investigation. I never thought Lifen wou¡­." "What Lifen told you to do?" he asked without giving much value to her other words. "Huh? Ahh¡­ she asked me to clear all false rumors about us in three days or she would have it done in her way. She warned me saying that her way won''t be a good one for me. I never thought her words can be so vicious until that day and look she has said everything to you", she tried her words to create a favorable way for her but instead it went the other way. Her words sounded more like complaints. Hearing her, Deming shook his head. Some people never change. "You still have the strength to say against her? It looks like the room is not that cold to keep you in the right mind. I will get it adjusted" he said as he picked up the phone to give some orders. Long Jie froze at his words. Anxiously she yelled, "No, no I never meant to badmouth her. It was just a misunderstanding." As he let the hand phone, a wave of cold air seeped into the room making everything go extra cold. Jie shivered glaring at the screen where she can see him smiling, looking like a real sadist. "She was saving you all the time from experiencing this hell, yet you are cursing her. You would never change. This place really suits you. Enjoy your new life", he said and the next second the death darkness enveloped everything around., leaving her in the cold lone world. This thing was written in her destiny, the very day she started it. Did she really take some pious, good man who would spare her life? _____________ On the other side, Daiyu has caged her friend to know what exactly was going in her head. "Lifen tell me now. What are we here for? Is it for helping her friend to escape from this wedding or just to enjoy it" "Of course we are here to help Guang" Life said to her, blinking her eyes innocently. Looking at her innocent look, Daiyu said with slight annoyance, "Hey don''t give me that look. Make it clear. If we are here to help her then earlier, why did you switch your side? And don''t say you didn''t because I have seen and heard everything clearly" "You are accusing me for nothing. When did I switch my side? I just made some points clear to Ning Xui Ying", she said with the confidence that she has done nothing wrong. "You ¡­ you ¡­ Your words from earlier were giving her hints of the ways in which he could win our friend''s heart successfully. What was that? Were you selling your friend off", Daiyu said, putting her hands on her h.i.p.s. "Of course not. I was just keeping everything clear. Guang''s beauty will go waste if she doesn''t get some good admirers around her. As her best friend we need to widen her scope", Lifen said looking at her friend. Daiyu''s eyes widened at her words. She immediately stood up and circled her friend to check her out. "Lifen are you fine? Did you get changed somewhere? When did you become this sly?" She looked at her as if she had seen some kind of alien. "I have always been like this but before the people around her weren''t that great to take things in this way. We were too young", she said and Daiyu''s lips got twitched at her words. Too Young! It was just two years back they were talking about. What major age difference did they get in just two years? Lifen looked at her friend who was now giving her a stern annoyed expression. "Okay jokes apart. I will be clear with you. I find Ning Xui Ying to be more compatible with Guang''s personality than Su Yan. So I will support him. But that really does not mean that I have switched my sides" "I will always be on the side that will be right for Guang and for some reasons I don''t find Su Yan to be a good choice for her. Earlier we have seen how easily he got provoked and started accusing Guang for everything. This is not love. Guang may be happy with him at this moment but it won''t go the same way in future. She needs someone who will truly cherish her and love her". Daiyu heard everything and somewhere she too agreed to her words. Su Yan was not someone that could suit Guang but at the same time she was also not sure about Ning Xui Ying.

 Chapter 336 - Guang has arrived!!

    The next day Lifen and Daiyu were anxiously waiting for their friend''s arrival. They need to know things from her point of view, to see what are the things she had thought for her own future.


    They knew that Guang was not the type of girl who will lose in front of destiny that is not under her control, rather she will work hard to change it.


    "Lifen what do you think? This old man has purposely made the arrangements like this where Guang will not be able to meet us until her engagement ceremony becomes successful. And also look at the guests that are arriving at the venue. They are so many and mostly all of them are from Country A. I never thought that this miser man was capable of spending so much in his life", Daiyu said as she swept her eyes from the crowd of guests.


    "It doesn''t matter Daiyu. Inviting so many guests won''t turn this event from engagement to wedding. And about Guang, she will still have her choice even after the engagement ring gets slid into her finger. A marriage for some type of business deal is not her thing", she said with a knowing smile as her eyes met with Guang''s father, amidst of greeting the guests.


    Zhou Chang Hai excused himself as he took his steps to reach them, "Ms. Li, I hope you help yourself with the drinks and starter" He gestured to a waiter who was serving the drink to come forward and then asked Lifen to pick a glass, "Please!"


    His actions made Daiyu roll her eyes. Before this man would never pay any attention to them as they were no longer existing in the same world as him. But now the moment Lifen''s surname has changed he has become so polite and humble towards her.


    "You too, Ms. Zhang", Zhou Chang Hain has seen the girl rolling her eyes and has suppressed his urge to lash out at her. This girl has always got on his nerves. But now he could only be polite with her.


    "It''s okay, Uncle Zhou! You don''t have to torture yourself like this", Daiyu said as she picked at glass of orange soft drink from the tray. She ignored the looks the man gave her after she shot him with his words.


    Lifen also ignored her words like those words were very normal and easy to be said as she sipped her drink from the flute.


    After quite some moment, Daiyu caught his expressions and her hand flung to her lips in a sorry state, "Oops! Uncle Zhou, did you take my words in the wrong way? O my God I never meant it like that. Maybe it was just a slip of tongue. Before I meant that please don''t bother yourself with us. You must need to pay more attention to other guests. We already know how good you are so there''s nothing to prove us"


    Zhou Chang Hai''s face turned more ugly at his words. But there was nothing he could do. He could only cough a little to adjust himself and say, "Yes, you are right. You are close to us. So there is nothing that I should prove to you. Please look around and enjoy. Soon Guang will be arriving then you can meet her".


    Saying this he turned and left.


    "Daiyu, you really never let go any opportunity to make such type of mean jokes"


    "What are jokes? I didn''t say anything wrong. Remember when we visited Guang''s family house during her birthdays. He has always been so mean to us. And now knowing that you are a Li, he is doing his best to impress you. Whom does he think he can fool now? Hmph!" Daiyu said as she gulped down everything from her glass.


    At this moment, loud chattering from the entrance attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s gaze got fixed at the door when the man of the day entered with a woman by his side beautifully dressed for the evening.


    The pair was none other than Ning Xui Ying and Guang.


    Lifen and Daiyu looked at their friend. She was really looking beautiful with all those jewelries and accessories. She has always been a simple girl who barely puts on any make up and now seeing her so beautifully done with makeup both women felt that it was a pity that only at this moment they can see her like this.


    Both women went forward to greet her friend but the moment they were about to reach her, Chen Xing came forward and pulled her at a distance from them. "Guang Jiejie, you are looking so beautiful tonight but you shouldn''t have paired this neck piece with this dress. This simple one is just ruining the whole look of yours"


    Daiyu''s lips twitched and even Lifen didn''t feel it right. Not only this Chen Xing has pulled their friend away from them but also purposely pointing the meaningless odds to make her look bad in front of so many guests. She has always been like this. Always making herself look superior in the eyes of the people.


    Daiyu was ready to make her embarrassed this time, ''This girl is never going to learn her lesson''. But before she could she heard a smooth voice give a harsh virtual slap to the shameless girl.


    "I like my fianc¨¦e in her own beauty and not with some made up one. So don''t think there would be any need for your guidance, sister in law. And above that she doesn''t need to go according to other peoples. Her own decision and thoughts are highly appreciated"


    The woman who was pretending to be all high and mighty moments before felt utterly humiliated. She purposely said all this in front of him to make him realize that the woman he was marrying has no sense of fashion will never be able to match his taste.


    It was Ning Xui Ying. Though his voice was smooth and polite but his gaze was clearly glaring, Chen Xing warned her to never dare to insult his woman.


    Lifen smiled on his words and also at the strictness he showed not caring about anyone. His words and eyes gave a clear warning to not only Chen Xing but to everyone to not try any of their tricks on Guang.


    As she thought this man would not be a wrong choice for her friend but still at the end the decision of Guang will be the ending shot.


    This time Daiyu also looked at Ning Xui Ying in the light of suitability for her friend. All the words of Lifen from last night came to her mind making her think about it one more time. And now she agreed to her words without any doubts.


    The two women looked at Guang to see if there was any clue in her expression but there she was standing all expressionless as if moments before she hadn''t heard anything.  Her eyes were wandering in the hall as if searching someone between the crowds.


    And they knew exactly whom her eyes were searching for. It could be none other than Su Yan. Soon her eyes paused on her two friends and her tense senses got a little calmer. As if she was reassured about something. There was a relief on her face like she had met someone familiar on a foreign land.


    What an irony! She was surrounded by her own people but yet she felt alone. In the midst of the crown only two people can give her the sense of security. For some reason her friends felt a little pity for her. Getting emotional, they rushed forward to give her a warm tight hug to her.


    "We missed you girl!" Lifen said wrapping her arms around her. "Me too!" Daiyu added as she clung more over the rest to girls.


    The people around too felt touched when witnessing this scene. They felt it was really nice to have friends who can be so warm and caring for you.


    "I am fine. I am so glad that you guys can come here" she said as she pulled away to look at her friends. Her eyes were a little wet with some unshed tears.


    Daiyu pouted looking at it. "Don''t you dare spill those drops on your face. It might ruin your thin layer makeup and the woman who has got an extra layer will become very happy looking at it" She said and then looked at Chen Xing to let the people around know that her words were directed to her.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ what do you mean by that. Are you implying that I have put on an extra layer of makeup to look beautiful" Chen Xing yelled, not caring about the way she was presenting herself in front of people.


    "Chen Xing ¡­" Guang tried to soothe her by giving a glare to Daiyu but her friend ignored her glare cutting her off in the middle, "Huh? I never said so. Did you take my words in that way? But you know people say ''a guilty conscience needs no accuser''. Haha I forgot you never knew that as you never paid any attention to your studies"


    At her words this time, Lifen didn''t suppress her laughter. Ning Xui Ying also smiled at her remarks along with many other guests.


    Chen Xing felt humiliated as she eyed Lifen and Daiyu with malicious intent.

 Chapter 337 - He knew everything about her.

    Zhou Chang Hai was quite satisfied, seeing that everything was going well and according to his plan.


    Guang and Ning Xui Ying shared the rings and several guests went forward to congratulate them for their new life. All this time, there wasn''t any expression on the woman''s face as if she was just a doll who does not know how to react to human feelings.


    Lifen and Daiyu also went forward to congratulate them formally. Giving a hug to her friend they showed their congratulations to the eyes of the people. At the same time some of the good friends from the groom''s side also went up to congratulate them.


    Since Ning Investment Firm was mainly a London based company, most of Ning Xui Ying''s friends were from London, lived and brought up in westerner''s culture.


    "Hey, Xui Ying you got engaged today. Congratulations!", one of them said.


    "Yeah! Congratulations! We never thought that one day you would get a woman and then will get married to her. We still remember how politely you used to reject the proposals of the beauties in the college, saying you are not interested in them" the other one added and turned to gaze at Guang who was still standing with a poker face.


    "Hahaha, friend! Don''t you think that we have got an answer for that. He has always been interested in this type of rare beauty. How would he be interested in those woman", the third one said and all three started laughing at his words.


    "That''s enough, guys. You don''t have to tell my secrets in public and make me go all embarrassed in front of my fianc¨¦e. I thank you for taking out your time to come here. Now you all can leave", Ning Xui Ying said and tried to push his friends away.


    But that was not that easy. Friends are like leeches who would never spare you that easily. His friends were also not that simple. "What is this? You are giving us such dry thanks. Not acceptable. We want you to perform something for us if you want us to live you alone"


    "What do you want?" he asked, looking at his friends with squinted eyes. The tree people looked at each other and then turned their gaze at Ning Xui Ying saying, "We only go when we will be fed some good quality dog food. Quickly kiss sister in law and fend us away"


    Guang''s eyes got widened at this request. For the first time in the whole evening, she showed an expression on her face. Lifen and Daiyu who were also standing there felt her body stiffening.


    Out of desperation, she reached out to hold her friend''s hand and squeezed them asking them to help her but before they could do anything, Ning Xui Ying nodded to his friend''s request saying, "Fine since you group of singles wanted this, don''t blame me afterwards."


    His friends shrugged their shoulders in nothing and then asked him to continue. Turning on his heels, Ning Xui Ying turned to face her. His eyes held an untold assurance that made her heart relax. This was the first time looking at his face, not to talk about her eyes.


    Guang never thought that someone''s eyes can be this gentle and will have the power to calm down someone''s nerves. She just looked at him as he slowly approached close to her.


    Daiyu was about to stop him but Lifen held her. "Don''t worry. They will handle it. Look, Guang is no more tense"


    Getting close to her, Ning Xui Ying leaned closer to her as he whispered, "Don''t worry, I won''t upset you because of a kiss. Believe me"


    And the moment the words, ''Believe me'' got out from his mouth, her heart believed him just like that. This was strange for her too but before she could react, his hands went to the back of her neck holding her straight at her place and then leaned forward.


    Seeing him getting close. Guang instantly closed his eyes, thinking that his lips might fall on hers but she never thought that it would not go the way she thought rather this man will do something that will remain engraved in her heart.


    His lips gently got pressed on her forehead giving her a sweet kiss, which had a very chaste and pure meaning. And the touch left her, without leaving any mark on time but it would always remain in her heart.


    When she sensed him getting away, she opened her eyes only to find his eyes looking at his friends. He was no more looking at her like she thought he would do after that sweet gesture. But why did she care? Whether he looks at her or not? How does that matter to her?


    She was confused in her thought when his friends left and some other guest came to greet her. Lifen and Daiyu also made their way off the stage after telling Guang to meet them in their room. They really needed to talk a lot.


    Ning Xui Ying gave a small smile to the guests when they came up to greet them. His eyes got paused at the pretty face of the woman he was engaged to. There was no lie in words that their friend had said. Apart from the woman in front of his eyes, none has ever appeased his eyes. But she was different from the very start.


    He still remembers when he first saw her. They visited the Zhang University of Business, as a group of senior foreign students went to attend a seminar. She was in her junior year at that time and was appointed to assist her seniors. When the girls of her university were swooning around their group, she was all concentrated on her work.


    The thing that attracted him towards her was nothing to point out specifically. If someone ever asked him what made him fall for her then like a dumb person, he won''t have any answer because he really doesn''t know.


    Falling for her was like a breeze that stuck him hard and filled his mind with all her thoughts. From that time, he was never able to forget her. Even after returning back to London, he always thought of her.


    He wanted to confess his feelings for her but every time he refrained himself thinking he still has time. But his thoughts got him late. When he was all ready to go to her, he received the news of her getting in relationship with someone else.


    Though he was devastated at the news and has the power to change it with evil ways, he would never do that with her. She was someone he loved. There was no way he would make her upset with her actions and give her sadness for life.


    He backed out thinking that would be in her betterment but a few months back he got the news of her father going around and asking different businessmen shamelessly if they were interested in her daughter.


    This news really pissed him off. Thinking about it even now, he wanted to strangle that man to death. When searched in the depths. He got to know that stupid man was doing this so that he can get a strong back up.


    So he came up to take this offer. He never intended to separate Guang from Su Yan but the way Su Yan treated her was not the right way suitable for her.


    When he has approached Zhou Chang Hai with his offer, he has thought that he would make some arrangement in which she will be wedded off with Su Yan but now he no longer found him suitable for him.


    Ning Xui Ying has asked his men to protect Su Yan and give every small detail of him. He has known how drunk he has got after getting the news of his girlfriend getting married to someone else. He has also known what words he has used addressing her in front of her friend and also how he got hooked up with one girl after knowing that Guang was not to be blamed in this matter and it was his fault in judging her wrong.


    Knowing all this, how can he let her go with him. He knows she has loved Su Yan but he also knew that to her, love can never be blind.


    She believes in love but she believed love to be sensible. Though he has never spent time with her but he still knows the thoughts she has in her mind. He has always seen her very minutely to notice every small detail about her.


    He does not need anyone to tell him what she likes and what she not because he has known all her likes and dislikes for a long time before.


    Ning Xui Ying was brought out of his thoughts the moment he heard his phone ringing. Excusing himself he went to pick the call, "Hello! What''s the new update?"


    "Sir, Mr. Su is at the airport and will be boarding his plane to London in next 20 minutes. Any orders?" the person from the other end informed.


    "Just follow him close behind to protect him. Stay alert and make sure nothing can touch him", he ordered and disconnected the call. His lips curled up giving a cunning smile. It was going according to him.

 Chapter 338 - I believe you.

    Later at night it got very hard for Guang to leave her room and get to her friends. Chen Xing was kept around her to keep an eye, so that she could not get a chance to reach her friends. But her father has always miscalculated her strengths and weaknesses.


    After her cousin sister got into her beauty sleep, she slipped out the room to get to Lifen''s room. When she was on her way, suddenly light footsteps were heard in the corridor. She turned around to look if she could find a place to hide herself from the eyes of the person who was coming.


    But there was none, not a single corner could help her. She has already braced herself in getting caught when her eyes fell on her father who was coming from the opposite direction.


    There was a fury in his eyes when he looked at her. His steps increased its pace as he walked towards her. He was about to lash out on her when suddenly a smooth voice came from behind her. "Ms. Zhou, here I got you a bottle of water"


    Zhou Chang Hai''s eyes instantly got softened at the person to whom the voice belonged to. That was none other than Ning Xui Ying. He strutted towards them as if he was there all time and has left for only a few seconds only to come back again.


    As he came to her, he handed Guang the bottle of water he had and then looked forward with a little surprise expression. "Mr. Zhou, you are also here?" His words implied as if he wasn''t expecting to see him at this time.


    Zhou Chang Hai gave out an awkward laugh as if he didn''t understand his words. "Hahaha ¡­ I was just on my way to my room and found Guang out here roaming. The wedding events are on line and will become hectic for her if she doesn''t take proper rest. I never expected that she was out with you"


    "Oh! I know you care for your daughter a lot. So I won''t mind the attitude of yours, the moment before when you come dashing towards her so furiously. But this should be the last time you acted this way in front of her. She is going to be my wife soon and I don''t like anyone to give her this kind of attitude", his voice was soft but not his tone. His eyes were adding the chilly flavor of danger to let him know that the consequences will not be good if the actions are repeated again.


    Guang was also dumbstruck at his words. No one has ever sided her in front of her father. She has never thought that she would be protected by him and that too in this severe way. She was sure that she had not talked a single word with him, let alone had a conversation, yet here he was helping her to escape from her father''s wrath.


    No, this wasn''t an escape; rather he has come forward to become a shield that will protect her for the rest of the future. Her eyes got fixed on his face as if trying to understand the reason behind his such protective actions. But however she thought she still couldn''t reason it.


    To her this was just a marriage fixed by her father to gain some business investments. In that situation, he should be siding with him and asking her where she was going so late at night. But he was still helping her out.


    Zhou Chang Hai can now no more show his ignorance when his words were so clean and clear giving a warning to him. "Ah you must have misunderstood my intent towards her. I never tried to scare her or yell at her. But still I will mind my actions in future. You are right, she is going to be your wife. I can''t disrespect her"


    He tried to make the things go easy and thought Ning Xui Ying would accept his words but against his thoughts he simply nodded and then said, "If you understood my words then can I have some words with Ms. Zhou alone?"


    "Hahaha ¡­ sure! How could you interrupt you two. I will take my leave then", he said hurriedly and left. Guang was here with Ning Xui Ying. How can that be? His daughter would never accept his arrangements that easily then how did she accept coming out with him now?


    Was she prepared to ruin his plan by having direct conversation with him?


    When her father was no more in the sight, Ning Xui Ying turned to face the woman who was staring at him like he was some mystery and she has got a responsibility to solve it.


    "Are you fine?" he asked with concern, looking at her face. He was examining her features to get his answer.


    Guang was snapped back to present when he heard him ask that question. Subconsciously, she nodded to his words. "You don''t have to panic like that in future. He would not be able to do anything to you. Be the strong woman like you are in front of outsiders", he said.


    The woman looked up to see his eyes. He was saying that she was a strong woman. How much did he know about her that made him draw such conclusions. "Do you know me? Why did you help me earlier?", she asked the questions that she had in her mind.


    Hearing her sudden questioning words, Ning Xui Ying smiled gently. This smile was much different from the smile he was used to having on his lips when in front of others. Though none of his smile was fake but still the smile he had now at his lips presented a much softer and gentle side of his.


    "What do you think? You are my fianc¨¦e. Of course I would know you. And about the help, that was my duty, since in the future you would only have me in future to rely on" he said in all confidence.


    "I already have someone in my life whom I love" she said, not hiding the most important fact of her life. She thought he might not know this fact and was tricked by her father. But his next words shocked her.


    "I know. I know you have someone else in your life and your father is forcing you to marry me"


    "Then why are you still marrying me? I would never be able to be honest with you or this marriage even if you forced me into it", she said. Her eyes were begging him for calling off this wedding.


    "I would never force you in anything. Rest assured!! But you are wrong with your words. There won''t be any situation where you can be dishonest in some relationship. Even if you get forced in marrying me, there would be no way you would cheat me. I am very confident with that because dishonesty is not in your nature" he said looking at her, letting her know about herself in a much better way.


    His words really touched Guang. At a point she really felt she didn''t know herself in the way he defined her. She stared at the man thinking when did he started looking at her in such a positive light? Was she missing something in the midst.


    Suddenly she remembered the key point of his sentence which was important for her. He has said that he won''t force her into this marriage. Does that mean he will call off the wedding? Not holding back her curiosity, she asked, "So you will be calling off the marriage?"


    Her excited expression pained him but his smile easily put a facade on his pain. He shook his head, "No I won''t call off this wedding that easily. Though I know you have someone else in your life, whom you still love, I would like to see in what way he is better than me. I want to see and test to see if he was really capable of having you in his life"


    "And what qualities do you have to examine him. I know he is good for me and I love him then who are you here to judge him", his words infuriated Guang.


    "Why not? I am your fianc¨¦e and I have all right to test him to let go of you. At least that way I would be able to know where I am lacking in your eyes. I must know all that" he said and presented her a smile which made her lose all her reasons.


    "Okay fine. I won''t delay you here anymore. Since you are going to meet your friends, I will drop you there. Let''s go" he said as he took a step forward guiding her in the direction of Lifen''s room. But suddenly he felt that the woman was not walking. When tuned to look, she was still standing at the same place, staring at his back in an alienated way


    "How did you know I was going to meet them? Don''t you feel that I might be on my way to meet my boyfriend?" she asked to which he simply replied, "I believe you! Now let''s go"

 Chapter 339 - If he is not to be blamed, then who is?

    Ning Xui Ying made sure Guang got to her friend''s room. All the way to their way, he could feel her eyes on him but he had no strength to look at her. Not after what she has said to him earlier. It has already been painful for him to know that even if she was engaged with him but still her heart was with someone else.


    When she got inside the room, she had turned to thank him but he ignored it and walked away like he never expected her to thank him.


    "Dear, finally we got time with you", Daiyu sighed as she embraced her friend closing the door behind her.


    "I missed you too" she said as she hugged Daiyu back and looked at Lifen who was standing at the back. But there was something in her expression that was not right. Like she was revealed to some facts that have made the mood sour.


    She raised a questioning brow at her, asking if there was something she wanted to share but denying her expressions, Lifen shook her head in no.


    Daiyu who was oblivious to their short interaction, didn''t even care about it and directly got to the point, "So what''s your plan? Are you going to marry Mr. Ning? If so then we are happy for you" There was a smile on her lips which made things more and more suspicious in front of Guang.


    She narrowed her eyes at her as she gazed at both the girls. "What does that mean? What happy?"


    "Ahh it nothing like that. You know this silly girl always gets excited in the wrong situations. She just meant that you don''t need to worry, whatever will be your decision we are going to support you.", Lifen explained as she casted a glare towards the girl who never thinks to take her words into consideration before speaking.


    Guang was not a fresher between them she could tell when her friends were telling the truth and when they were hiding the truth from her. She eyed them maintaining her suspicious eyes as her expression said ''Don''t you two try to act smart in front of me''


    Lifen got her friend''s expression and in return she casted her eyes towards Daiyu, with her lips pursed letting her know that it was all her fault for making the secret things  go so obvious.


    Daiyu, becoming the target of two pairs of eyes, stomped her feet hard on the ground as she yelled frustratingly, "O god! Why are you two staring at me like that? I have not stolen any of your gems. Please spare me"


    Saying this she turned and walked to get herself a seat. Lifen was expecting this but still her eyes popped out thinking how well her friend has done to shrug off her responsibility leaving her alone to deal with the suspicions she has created.


    "Heyyy! What with your attitude? Come here and help¡­" before she could complete her words, Guang stern words came ringing to their ears.


    "Girls, don''t make me repeat my words. Just tell your words fast. We have only got this night to discuss our things. My father has already put Chen Xing in my room to have an eye on me. I am not sure if I would be getting a chance like this again"


    Hearing the name of her cousin, Daiyu lost her composure and instantly stood up to dash out of the room. "That Chen Xing, I am going to strangle her to death".


    But Lifen held her in her steps, "Enough Daiyu! If you are going to do any such things, then we won''t be getting a chance to discuss things with Guang"


    Not having any ways left, daiyu huffed and stopped, puffing her cheeks up as if she had been harassed by her siblings.


    "Okay I am still waiting" Guang reminded her, tapping her foot on the ground anxiously.


    Life looked at her and thought to not hide anything. She gestured to everyone to get on the bed. Though she does not want to hurt her friend''s feelings, she can''t hide things from her too. This was her life and she deserved to know what type of man she was believing in.


    "Fine I will tell you what we are thinking but it''s not necessary for you to think the same way. We just want you to take your decisions on your own without getting influenced by our words", Lifen made her words clear.


    She could let her know the facts and let her decide on her own. She believed in her sensibility and way she sees the things. There was no way in which she would be taking a wrong decision for herself when her own life was depending on it.


    Guang nodded to her words and asked her to continue.


    "We don''t think Senior Su Yan to be a good choice for you. The only reason that supports his presence in your life is your heart which thinks he is good for you. Whereas at the same time we find Ning Xui Ying as a good man who will ..." Lifen tried to explain but got interrupted by her friend''s hurt expression in between. Though she has not cut her words in the midst but still ¡­


    "Guang, don''t give me that expression. That is my thoughts. Your start with Ning Xui Ying might not be good. You might see him only as the person with whom your father had fixed a business deal but he is much more reliable than Senior Su Yan" she explained again.


    "Lifen I never thought that you would also be like this. Are you just looking down on him because he has got no money? And have no status if compared to that man. How could you? I never thought these things ever mattered you", she said shaking her head denial.


    In her heart Guang was shaken. She never thought her friends would look down on the person she loves.


    At this moment, Daiyu interrupted them. "Guang, we never meant it like that. You are taking Lifen''s words in a wrong way. We never judged Brother Su Yan on his money nor talked about Mr. Ning considering his bank balance. It''s been about the attitude of two men towards you"


    Guang was taken aback by her words. There was no doubt that Ning Xui Ying was treating her better but how does that even matter when she already has someone else in her heart. Someone who also cherishes her in a good way.


    "Enough Daiyu! Brother Su Yan never treated me in a wrong way. He has always done so many things to make me happy. How can you compare his attitude with some whom we know barely?" she reasoned


    Lifen gave out a mocking chuckle at her words. She never thought that love could even have the power to blind a sensible girl as her. Guang was petrified when she got the look her friend was holding on her face.


    This was her first time looking at Lifen with such expression. "Dear, though we don''t know Ning Xui Ying for many years but still looking at him treat you with such care and respect we can guarantee that his attitude towards you is really admirable. But after knowing Brother Su Yan for years, I never expected him to disrespect you just because of some misunderstanding"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lifen looked at her and then told her all the incidents that happened at Black Drunkard''s Club and his words from the next morning.


    Hearing all those things, Guang herself have never thought that Su Yan could say such things. If not for her friends, anyone else would have said these things to her then she would not have even believed. But since it was her friends, she would never mistrust the authenticity of the words.


    Her brain felt its nerves clenching giving her a pain she, herself can''t comprehend. She tried to find a reason to defend him. Finding one she said, "That can be understandable since he would have thought that I have cheated him. We can''t blame him for everything. He must be suffering from extreme pain at that time that''s why he would have said those words about me. Don''t judge him for that"


    Lifen looked at her friend who was trying to find excuses to defend the man who doesn''t deserve her efforts, especially after what he had done last night.


    "Really? If it''s not his fault then who is here to be blamed? You? Okay fine I accept that he must be heartbroken that night thinking you have cheated him but what about yesterday? We have already told him the situation from your end. Then how are you going to defend her actions from yesterday?" she asked. Her expression was imitating the ruthlessness they have never witnessed in her.


    Her expressions were not directed towards Guang but at the man whom her friend was trying to defend so hard.


    Daiyu was also confused. What happened last night that brought Lifen out with such a dangerous aura?


    "What happened last night?" both women asked at the same time.

 Chapter 340 - Why should I get bothered with her actions?

    "What are you talking about? If there is something, be clear on it?"  Guang said not understanding about what Lifen was so angry about.


    Daiyu too nodded at her words. Though Lifen has said to her yesterday night that she does not consider Su Yan to be a right choice for Guang, there was no anger in her eyes yesterday when she was explaining her reasons behind her thoughts.


    This can''t be simple as Lifen never loses her temper when she was around her friends. There must be something serious that they are still unaware of.


    Lifen looked at her phone and then again lifted her eyes to look at her friends. "Do you remember Guang, once you told me that no reason can justify cheating in a relationship between two people. When Deming broke me in order to avenge for Jie. You told me to never support anyone for their actions if they cheat your feelings then the same applied to you too. We are not different, right?"


    Though it was a question, Lifen never intended to listen to any answer from her. Without giving her any chance to respond, she continued her words, "What if I told you that he has cheated you? Then are you still going to defend him? What reasons are you going to give me to defend him, after I tell you that yesterday night he was busy with some other woman"


    Guang was jolted at her words. "What do you mean?"


    "Yes yesterday night he went to some hotel with a woman in his arms. And this time please don''t even say that he was broken-hearted because none of your reasons can justify his act of cheating" she continued.


    "How can you think such a man can cherish you when he is not ever loyal to you. In this relationship, there is no trust, no respect, no loyalty and no love. How can your future be full of happiness without any of these things? Tell me" Lifen asked.


    Guang was all dumbstruck. She never thought that she would be hearing something like this. Su Yan has always been an ideal man in her eyes but she never thought that her ideal type of man would turn into a cheap jerk.


    Daiyu was the first one to react to her words. She was already annoyed with the words he has used for Guang the other day and now he has done something like this. Whom was he justifying that day calling as cheater, a heartbreaker and many more.


    "That jerk did what? I am just going to kill her to death. That evening he was giving us a lecture on love. This is what he called love. Hooking up with another woman behind his girlfriend''s back?" Daiyu yelled, clenching her fists at the side.


    Lifen looked at Guang. She felt bad for her but this was something she had to decide on her own. These decisions were going to change her life and the responsibility of any wrong decision will only be borne by her.


    Getting up she gave her back towards them and said, "Now it''s your choice, Guang. I won''t say anything. I am going out to get some fresh air" Saying this she left the room.


    The news shattered the woman''s heart. She didn''t know whom to curse now. Her fate brought her to such a situation, her parents who never considered her as their daughter to deserve their love or the man whom she trusted with her life.


    She was enveloped in an emotional breakdown which never thought to be coming in this way. Daiyu tried to console her but nothing was appeasing her heart which was feeling sharp piercing pain.


    ________________


    After saying all those stuffs to Guang, Lifen was feeling really bad inside. She never intended to give pain to her but this topic was bound to bring pain to her. To prevent her from pain she can''t let her suffer for her whole life.


    She was strolling through the garden, looking around thinking how unpredictable life was. The person whom you think of trusting with your life often gives you the most unbearable pain of life.


    Two years back, she trusted Deming with all her heart without putting any conventions but at that time he mercilessly trampled her heart, leaving her alone in the pain.


    And now she has done the same thing with him. Though her actions were not meant to go that way but still she has hurt him, breaking his trust.


    It''s been already 48 hours since she last had a conversation with him. Looking at her phone she thought of making a call but wasn''t able to gather her strength to do so.


    After giving a good number of reasons to her mind, at the end she dialed his number.


    ____________


    At Wang Corporations,


    From the moment Deming has come back to Country A, he was torturing himself and also his employees. He hasn''t left his office for 40 hours now, which made his employees exceed their working hours too. None of the work was left for the next day even if they have to stay all night in the office.


    The atmosphere was already dark and tense and no one has the strength to go and provoke the devil to come out for slaughter. The air was already very hard to breathe and they don''t want to increase the torture.


    To have physical torture was far better than having a severe mental one.


    In the CEO office, Deming was simply sitting on his chair. None of the files were open nor his desktop. He was just sitting there, looking out of the window and then reverting his eyes back at his phone.


    "Huh! She is really something. It''s already 48 hours 7 minutes and 32 seconds but still she hasn''t called me once, nor left any text" as he looked at his phone for 34th time in the last one hour.


    At some point of time he also thought of thrashing his phone hard on the ground but then suddenly went against it thinking of the possibility of her text coming after his furious actions.


    Time passed but no calls came when suddenly his phone rang. Without even looking into the user id of the caller he picked up the call. His eyes and expression mirrored the desperation he was feeling in his heart.


    He was happy that at last she had got some sense to give a call to him. It''s not that he was looking for an apology or he wanted her to kneel in front of his ego and demands. But he just wanted to know that she was still looking for him. That she still cared for him.


    But the moment he heard the voice from the other side, his eyes showed disappointment. He took his phone in the font of his eyes to look at the name displayed on the screen. It was not displaying ''Little Cat'' rather was showing the ''MURPHY''.


    "Hello, Deming! Are you listening to me? Hello?" the voice of Murphy asked from the other side when he did not get the response for his words.


    "Yes, what is it?" he asked, clearly getting irritated that the person calling him was not Lifen rather was Murphy.


    "Hey is that the way, you are going to talk to your uncle. I am still on my leave holiday and haven''t re ¨C joined the job as your secretary yet. What do you think when you are talking to me like that?"


    Sensing the irritation in his tone, Murphy asked a tone that could easily make one guilty but the one to whom it was directed showed not even a negative percentage of guilt on his face.


    "If it is that difficult, then just come back to work. I don''t think I have ever stopped you. Now if you have that answer and there is nothing else for you to say then I am disconnecting the call" Deming said without making any big deal.


    "Hey, I have called you for something important. How can you threaten me to disconnect the call?" he said and then waited for him to reply but when he did not get any reply he continued his words, taking his silence as an indication to continue on.


    "When have you sent Jie? She is a woman. You can be so harsh with her" he has got the news of Jie being shipped to Dark Force secret island. He has never thought this boy would take such measures against her. Murphy was not unknown to the rules of that secret island. There is no way Long Jie could survive there.


    "I don''t think I need to answer this question. If she hasn''t thought before planning her actions, then it was her fault. Why should I bother with her actions? If that was what you wanted to know then I think I have told you everything I should and there is nothing left." He said and then without waiting disconnected the call.


    The moment the call was disconnected another call entered and this time it was none other than Lifen. His lips instantly curled up as he received the call. "Hello!!"


    "¡­" there was no response from the other side. Taking her silence as her hesitation, he spoke again, "Hello, Little cat". But there was still no response. And in the next second he heard the phone dropping on the ground and some muffled breaths, as if someone had put their palms over her lips to prevent her from speaking.


    "Lifen? Are you fine? Lifen?" he asked anxiously but still there was no one to reply him back.

 Chapter 341 - Destruction is on its way.

    Lifen has just dialed Deming''s number when suddenly she felt someone behind her. The call hadn''t been connected but the ring was going. Before she could turn to look at the person behind her, her arms and shoulders all got locked by another pair of strong hands. She tried pulling her legs up to slap the person''s legs, so that the grip got loosened around her but he quickly dodged it without any care. She resisted and to some extent got herself free but the next second, the grip around her tightened again, injecting something sharp into the veins of her neck. She winced in pain and everything around her started getting dizzy. She was losing all her hopes when suddenly a familiar voice rang in her ears, giving her some strength. "Hello ¡­ Hello Little Cat?" It was Deming''s voice from the phone. The call has been connected and he was there calling for her. She tried to answer his words, tried to inform him that she was in trouble but her body was losing all its strength to resist, leaving her limbs limp and senseless. Her voice was getting muffled behind someone''s palm. She could hear his concerned voice laced with some panic from the other side but there was no way she could even give him any light hint about her. Now she could only hope that he could reach her as soon as possible. Fear was rising in her heart, thinking who the person was that came to her with such an evil motive. Was this the reason, Deming has asked his men to follow her? Was that really to protect her, but from whom?  Soon all her senses got weak, making her fully unconscious. The phone her hand dropped down with a thud and then she was lifted up and taken away. __________ On the other side, getting the call disconnected after such silence, Deming was getting bad premonition. Those forced muffled breaths, dragging feet and also the loud drop of the phone, everything was giving leading his minds to something bad. Frantically, he quickly dialed Daiyu''s number. As soon as the call got connected, he asked "Where is Lifen?" Daiyu herself was shocked when she found her phone ringing with Deming''s name. This was probably his first time calling her. But before she could even ask him anything, he heard his another growl making the phone freeze in her hand "Where is she?" She got scared with his cold voice. Turning around to look for her friend she tried to form the sentences. Guang was still with her. With the high pitch intense voice, she too heard his growl. But that was not the thing that concerned her. The thing that worried her was the worry in his voice for her friend. This was clearly indicating that Lifen was into some trouble. Rushing forward, Guanng took Daiyu''s phone from her hand as she said, "Lifen was with us moments before but then she left to take a walk alone in the garden. Is there any problem?" But the reply she got in return was the ruthless call disconnection. When he put the call down, Daiyu asked, "What happened? Why did he call so suddenly to know about Lifen? They have not been talking from yesterday" Guang turned to look at her friend and clasped her hand, "Lifen is probably in danger. Let''s go and search for her". Both of the women instantly dashed out the room to search her friend. They looked everywhere but could not find her anywhere. After some more search Daiyu''s eyes spotted a phone on the ground. "Guang, look Lifen''s phone is here. She must have come in this direction. Let''s search here." At this moment, another concerned voice came from behind, "Ms. Zhou, Ms. Zhang, Are you finding something?" Ning Xui Ying had just come out to receive an important call from his company when he spotted Guang searching something frantically around. Seeing her like this, he can tell it was something important, so he came to ask them. Little did he know that he would be getting news that will be causing destruction in London. Gaung looked at the man and his calm eyes, somehow those eyes brought some calmness to her heart. His sight to her was like an assurance. The assurance that if she told her problems to him then it will soon get solved. Without thinking much about the thoughts going on in his head, she ran forward to him and said, "Lifen is missing. She has gone out to take some stroll in fresh air, but now is nowhere to be found. And here we have found her phone on the ground. What should we do?" Ning Xui Ying looked at the woman who herself had come forward to ask for his help. It was rare to him because he knows one thing about her. She won''t ever ask help from the person whom she didn''t believe. Does this mean she had started believing him? His heart felt joyous of this fact but this wasn''t the time to enjoy that feeling. The lady from the Li family was missing. This wasn''t a small thing to begin with. Her grandfather was enough to shake everything on earth that will only happen after something will be left to be destroyed. He has known from before how possessive and caring the tyrannical CEO was for Lifen. If he came to know that she was missing there won''t be anything left to be destroyed. Everything will be ruined and shattered before the people around can even realize that. So the first question he asked knowing this news was, "Does Mr. Wang know about this?" "Of course he was the first one to know. It was him who has informed us" Daiyu said from behind. She still remembers how cold his voice was on the call as if he was on his way to slaughter the whole world. Ning Xui Ying''s brows got furrowed as he mumbled in his breath which was hardly audible to the woman around, "Destruction is on its way!" Guang was too focused on him so his words were clearly audible to her. Her eyes asked a question when she looked at him and demanded an answer, "What does that mean?" The man looked at her and without any hesitation let her know the meaning of his words, "It meant exactly the same you heard. Lifen hass been abducted by someone and now Mr. Wang Deming is not going to spare anyone. I am even sure that at that moment he would be landing here." Daiyu felt the goosebumps rising on her skin. She can''t doubt his words anymore, not after the voice she heard on the phone. At this moment if anyone tells her that Deming has already murdered five ¨C six people on his way, she won''t even have any doubts on that too. She would accept it the moment the people would tell her, without any need of evidence. "What should we do now?" Guang asked impatiently. She knew there was no doubt that Deming would search the whole earth in search of Lifen but by that time they could just sit and look around like lifeless dolls. Lifen was their friend and they needed to try their best to find her. Daiyu too nodded at the words of her friend. Ning Xui Ying, looked at the concerned expressions on the women''s face. Holding Guang from her shoulders he said, "There is nothing we can do now. Things have already gone out of our hands. But still for your peace of mind, I will ask my men to mobilize around the city to look for her and by that time we can go and get a look at the CCTV footage. But I doubt that the footage would still be intact" The woman nodded at his words, understanding the underlying meaning within it. Back in Country A, the whole country was already feeling the wrath of the devil. Since he does not know who was behind all this, he would not be sparing anyone. Everyone should feel the feeling of loss he was feeling inside his heart. Since someone from H Nation has also once tried something on her, he didn''t let them take the breath of relief too. The economy there was also suffering from breakdown. The head of the ministries and the CEOs weren''t able to understand, whom they have offended to suffer like that. "Boss, the plane is all ready. Any more orders?" Qi Yuirong said in a quivering tone. When the whole country was shaken the most dreadful scenario was around the source itself. The devil was in his worst mood. His expressions were all dark and furious. Anyone who will dare to meet him at his moment would be led to death without any explanation. Without giving his secretary any reply, Deming pulled out his phone and said to the person on the other side, "I don''t know what and how you are going to do it. But make sure nothing blocked my way or else I might not see who the person is before taking him down to ruins" The person who has tried to put their hands on his woman will be going to see the worst of the worst. Nothing is going to save him from his wrath. His dark eyes were promising it not only to himself but also the world where this audacious act had taken place.

 Chapter 342 - Not comparable to even a strand of his hair.

    In some dark warehouse, Lifen was still lying unconscious. There was no one else there. She was all left alone on the floor. Suddenly there was some movement in her body, like she was regaining her consciousness. Her fingers moved slightly and then her eyelashes fluttered. Opening her eyes slowly, she still felt her body weak. Her limbs were having no strength to move. Gathering all her strength she tried to get up, but the moment she stood up her body got swaying due to weakness and she fell on the floor again. Turning her eyes around to look, she tried to find if there was something or someone from whom she could seek help but there was nothing visible to her hazy eyes. Everything around looked very blurry and dark. After some time, she realized that it was some dark empty warehouse, where she was left all alone. She sighed in relief when she found that she was not tied to something rather free to move. Not wasting any minute in thoughts, she tried to gather her perfect senses back so that she could move and run out from her. "Where am I? Who was the person that brought me here? And what the hell did he inject me, I can''t even move or feel my limbs", she sighed trying her best to move. Giving some thought to her head she tried to recall if she had got on some bad end with someone but no one came to her head. She has just entered the industry there is no way she could get on someone''s bad side this easily and let alone that someone would dare to put their hands on her so openly. Just then she heard someone talking outside. The voice was very much familiar to her. In just a few seconds all her doubts got cleared. "Is she still unconscious?" the familiar male voice asked. "Yes sir, we checked before and she is still unconscious. Maye be the dose of the drug got a little tough on her. We never thought that it would make her unconscious for this much time. Should we call a doctor to check on her?" "Didn''t you say you were the best professional here? Is this your professional knowledge of the drugs you used in your actions?" the man reprimanded. Saying his words, he pushed the door open. It was none other than Gao Ren. He was wearing his formal suit as if he was out for some important client meeting. Lifen was shocked to find he was the one who dared to kidnap her like this. Remembering his l.u.s.tful eyes from before she guessed the worst plans he would have got in his mind while planning her kidnapping. When her eyes met with him, she asked without letting her eyes down in fear, "Are you the one who kidnapped me? Did you forget the last warning you received from Deming or are you so ignorant that even your life does not hold any value in your eyes?" Gao Ren put on a smirking face as he said, "Huh? See you are still so arrogant, but never mind it quite suits you, making your pretty face more pretty. In front of your breathtaking beauty, how can any life matter. The only thing that mattered here is to bring you on my mercy while satisfying the burning thirst of my heart". Those l.u.s.t filled eyes started to scare her. But she didn''t let him guess her weakness. Scoffing his words off she said maintain her arrogant tone like she didn''t feel any fear in her heart. "Huh? You sure got guts to kidnap me here. Offending both Li''s and Wang''s at the same time. Do you think you will be saved after this? Dream on, they would already be on their way here" Seeing her arrogant face, Gao Ren remembered her insulting words from their previous call and also the insult Zhang Daiyu did the night before. His ego got hurt again. He could take anything but an insult from a woman was something that made his blood boil. He came forward and bent down to look at her face. Holding her chin between his thumb and fingers, to take a look of her face clearly. Even though she was in a disheveled state still her face and aura was quite attractive, something which a man could never resist. "Do you think I am someone that would get frightened just because of those families. Who are they? An old man who is already near his death and an arrogant young CEO? What made you think that they are so formidable? And furthermore, this is not Country A where they can rule. This is London. No one is going to come here to save you from my clutches today", he said while moving his fingers on her skin. Lifen did not know how but she was sure of one thing, Deming would level up heaven and earth together to find her. She believed him, but the thought that was frightening her now was that will she be safe here till he arrives? When he saw her going still after his words, Gao Ren thought that she was giving in to him so he thought of boasting himself. "By the way, tell me something. Where do you think I lack in comparison to that young brat? I have power, money and even better looks than him. And I will tell you a secret, none of the men around you could give you better bed experiences than me. I can sign that on a stamp paper, if you want. So you should be happy that I spent so much just to bring here to give you some enjoyment" Lifen looked at him in disbelief. Did he really think that every brain will work in the same ruined way? "You think you can stand anywhere in front of him? Even if I was blind, I would have never thought you were capable enough to catch any woman''s attention. You are nothing but a sc.u.m wandering on this earth" The man''s lips got twitched instantly at her words. This woman was really too arrogant. She was thinking he will let her go off just because she can ruin his mood. She has really taken her too easy. "Why are we getting there. There is no need to compare because the only one you have got here is me. After today, I don''t think any man will show an intense interest in you. Because I will ruin you for everyone" Lifen''s heart sank at his words. Goosebumps started rising on her skin. Though she can''t feel her hands but still she can feel the terror rising on her skin cells. Her eyes darted on his face that had a craziest l.u.s.tful expression she has ever encountered in her life. Looking at him, she so tried to punch him, but there was no way since she could not even move her fingers. It felt so numb and dead. She tried again and again but nothing was helping her. "Now let''s go. We have to get to our business soon. It''s getting unbearable for me, looking at you so close but still could not do anything. I can''t take it any more", Gao Ren said as he tried to get close to her face but before he could even touch her, she banged her head hard on his making him fall back. He was not expecting that. Little drops of blood started dropping from his head. Though Lifen was weak but she has remembered her lessons properly. The attack will be stronger when all your strength and energy is focused at a single point and your enemy is not expecting it to come. This was the first lesson she got when she started training Yuan Wu Dao, twelve years back after recovering from that fatal car accident. At that time, she didn''t know why her grandfather was so rigid about her training but looking at the situations now she was very grateful to those years when she started learning it. Gao Ren held his head and called out loud to the men who were still standing behind him. "Hey! What are you looking at? Come in and do your work" The burly men who were standing behind rushed in and without waiting for another second, gave a rough slap to her cheeks, leaving an impression of all four fingers over her cheeks. Lifen felt the burning pain on her cheeks but there was no way she was letting these cheap men have the satisfaction of looking at her scared expression. She lifted her face up and glared at the man who had slapped her. Remembering his face with best memory, she turned and scoffed at Gao Ren, "You call yourself a man? Sigh!! Have you ever seen a real man? I am sure you have not because if you have ever then you would have known their manners and ways. You asked me before where you are lacking in comparison to Deming?" "¡­" The man just looked at her with a fierce expression but didn''t say anything. His head was still throbbing with pain. He wanted to see the same pain in her expression but she was still behaving arrogantly. "I will tell you the answer now. You can be compared to even an ordinary man, let alone think of Deming. You are just a piece of trash who is born to get deposited in the most shitty dustbin", she said looking at him disdainfully.

 Chapter 343 - Here to take someone’s life instead of giving his blessings.

    Gao Ren''s face turned ugly at her words. With so many insults, he has now lost the count. From the first day she has insulted him, he wanted to teach her a lesson but still even been in such a vulnerable state, she has not left her arrogance. Even being at his mercy, she was not letting any opportunity to slide off where she could insult him.


    "You ¡­ you are being so wild with your words. I am intrigued to see how pleasurably wild you will get on the bed later. You call me anything, it is not going to make any changes on the outcome. The more you will frustrate me with your words the more frustration I will show you later. Till then hold yourself tight and anticipate the things. I will go and take care of the wound you have given me" he said as he gave a last look to her and strutted out the room taking long strides.


    He has never expected a woman to be this hard headed. To him woman has always been a fragile being that should be living at the man''s mercy. Whichever woman he wanted till was served to his bed. So what was so special about her? What made her so arrogant?


    She was the woman who was promised to him? If he wanted to enjoy a night with her, what was wrong in that? Sooner or later she was destined to get there, what changes will it make if he takes before to fulfill his desires.


    His thoughts became more and more shameless and brazen as he thought that he was the one in the power now and nothing can go against him.


    As Lifen saw him striding out, she heaved a sigh of relief that she was safe for some time. In this meantime she would try hard to regain the strength only if she could. The dizziness from her brain was almost gone but her hands and legs were still numb. She tried to move them but it did not help.


    ___________


    Back at the resort, the news of Lifen going missing reached very ears. The one who was sweating the most was none other than Zhou Chang Hai. He has never thought this would happen to the event which is going on under his care.


    If it was before and Lifen would be some middle class girl, then he wouldn''t have paid any attention to her whereabouts even if he knew she was about to be getting killed. But now she wasn''t any middle class girl, she has turned out to be the descendant of the great Li family.


    Now thinking about the former President Li, he was shivering. What if he was blamed for all the things that happened here? Will his small company be suffering the hard blow?


    Ning Xui Ying was standing at the corners and making some calls, mobilizing his men around. Guang and Daiyu were also standing there, looking all haggard and concerned.


    "Don''t worry my people are searching for her everywhere. So we will get some hints about", Ning Xui Ying tried to console Guang which felt working to some extent as there was an air of relief that crossed her eyes.


    "Huh! Why are we overdoing it? She must have gone out with someone. Why would someone kidnap her from here? I think she is just trying to steal the limelight from Guang Jiejie or else why would she pull up such a stunt suddenly", Chen Xing led out the most unreasonable words from her mouth, grabbing every attention towards herself.


    And the next second before anyone could register, a tight hard slap fell over her cheeks giving her a burning sensation all over the skin.


    It was from none other than Daiyu. From day one, she was controlling herself from hitting this brainless girl. Even there was a time when she lost her patience and was about to hit her every time either Lifen or Guang stopped but today ¡­.


    "What do you think of yourself? Is everyone as shameless and brainless as you? Don''t ever dare to spit your nonsense thoughts about my friends. This was still a light blow I have given to you. I am capable of the worst, so kindly be aware", she said in a piercing warning tone and again got to stand at her friend''s side.


    Chen Xing was still holding her cheeks which were not getting swollen slowly and slowly. She looked at Guang, asking her to take her side like she has always done for her. But this time there was no sympathizing feeling on her face as if she wanted to give that slap to her in place of Daiyu.


    At this moment suddenly, loud vibrations were heard from outside like several vehicles were racing outside with all its speed. The people that were standing inside, all rushed out to see what was happening.


    When they went outside, they could see several cars diving in the resort. As the row of cars pulled up in front, several men dressed in black came out and lined up in the front as if waiting for someone''s arrival. Everyone looked so tall and formidable.


    Seeing them all standing straight without giving any notice to them, Zhou Chang Hai stepped forward to ask them but Ning Xui Ying stopped him in the middle. He knew well the formidable identities of these men.


    Though they never came to anyone''s sight, the whole city knew their power. They were all trained men under the D Group Enterprise of London, one of the oldest powers in London. No one knew who was heading it, all they have known all these years was that the nominal CEO position was given to Mr. Rick Knight, five ¨C years back. But there was definitely a higher power working behind him.


    Now seeing them all assemble here, a random guess can be made who is that certain power behind it.


    "Mr. Zhou, please stay put or else you may get a fatal blow", Ning Xui Ying warned as he looked at the people standing in front.


    As expected of someone'' arrival, a chopper took an urgent landing at the grounds of the resort. Several eyes got struck at it, thinking who could be inside it. Many thought that the person inside would the old man from the Li family as none was left in the family apart from him.


    But going against everyone''s thought, when the door of the chopper got open a young man jumped off who seemed to be carrying the darkest clouds over his head. Just a look from his eyes was capable of causing the death of anyone. There was no expression on his face, making it more difficult for anyone to approach him.


    "Isn''t that the CEO of Wang Corporation, Wang Deming? Why is he here?" someone from the midst said.


    "Yes, he looks like him. Did Zhou Chang Hai also invite him to attend the ceremony?" another one put forward their curious words.


    "But why does it feel like he is here to take someone''s life instead of giving his blessings?"


    Several words got into the air, talking about his sudden arrival until they heard his cold command, "I will look for her myself." Saying this Deming got inside the car followed by Rick from the other side.


    "Fine, let''s go", Rick said startling everyone.


    The people standing behind grasped in shock. So he was not here for the wedding rather for the woman who has gone missing. They never thought the person who would be coming for her rescue would not be her grandfather Li Liaoguan rather the country''s devil.


    Learning this new fact, Zhou Chang Hai''s expressions trembled more. With a shivering voice, he asked his daughter, "Does Mr. Wang have personally come here for your friend Lifen?"


    Guang looked at her father. Though she did not want to answer him, she still nodded.


    ________


    Leaving the resort, Deming reached the Central transportation office. The head had already received the orders and was waiting for their arrival. When he saw him entering, he quickly rushed forward and greeted her. "Hello, Mr. Wang. I was waiting for you. Please come this way"


    The head then guided them to the main road detection office.


    Without any askance, Deming took the hold of the equipment and started his search. Looking at him doing everything by himself the head officer instantly said, "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to take the trouble by yourself. One of our technical staff will assist you. Please have as seat"


    But Deming stood there wordlessly, his eyes trained on the big screen as if he had not heard any of the officer''s words nor felt any presence of people around.


    There was no way he would take a breath of relief until he found her, let alone be in a seat. Looking deeply at the screens for quite some moment, finally he caught the clue he was searching for.


    His eyes darkened the more he looked into it. A thirst of blood rose in his eyes, as his jaws got clenched tightly. "This time I am going to kill that basta*d"

 Chapter 344 - Young Master Gao, there is a bad news!

    Deming stood in front of the big as he eyed everything carefully. There has already been chaos in the Country A, H Nation and now the whole city of London is in uproar.


    While he was standing there and examining each and every footage, the whole team of technical staff were standing behind to assist him but none of them dared to approach, sensing the dreadful air around him.


    Not knowing exactly how much time has been passed suddenly, his hawk eyes caught the clue he was looking for. As he looked his eyes got darker and darker, enraged with a killing intent. "So it is this bastard again. He dared to come near her again. I must have taken care of him at the night he dared to come near her", he snarled as he slammed his fist on the table making everyone flinch behind him.


    Rick, who was also looking on a different computer came to see the man who has got the ultimate death sentence now. Coming closer when he looked at the screen there was nothing that caught his eyes. Everything looked normal.


    "Hey Deming! About whom are you talking about? Did you find something here?" He asked, still looking carefully at the screen, but he tried, still he wasn''t able to understand anything.


    Zooming in on the one of the cars, he pointed out but made nothing clear. Rick was still baffled looking at the screen which only showed a black car with two men sitting at the front while the windows of the back seats were all closed. The only thing that confirmed its connection was that they have seen this van coming from the way the resort was located.


    Though he was curious to know how his friend was so sure of this car involved in Lifen being missing but he could not dare to satiate his curiosity now. He was still young and did not get a death wish. So there was no way he was going to probe him to kill him.


    Suddenly a cold voice gave a low but blood freezing roar. "Let''s go!"


    "You should go back to the resort. We will investigate and bring her back to you ¡­." Rick said but Deming was already on his way out. There is no way he would be stopping here. The thirst in his eyes was craving for blood. The blood of the person who has dared to challenge him and his authority. And most importantly has thought to harm Lifen, who was more important than his life.


    ___________


    Back in the warehouse, where Lifen was kept.


    The people who had brought her were all waiting outside. They were more than 50 in number, a small local gang formed in the recent years to work on every illegal action.


    And this warehouse was the place they have made to carry out all those actions that can make money for them. Many other local gangs who are often involved in drugs, paid abductions and many other things also come here to make deals between each other.


    The people who know about this area also have an idea of how dangerous this place was. So no one dared ever dared to come this way, making the place feel more deserted and terrifying.


    Lifen was still inside, trying her best but nothing was helping. Her limbs were feeling more paralyzed with each passing moment. Hours have passed but she was still helpless. Her own helplessness was killing her.


    Her ears can hear the talks of the gang members outside but there was no one coming in. But suddenly the door was pushed open and in came the man who was responsible for all these things around her.


    "So are you ready? Let''s go. I have prepared a beautiful place for us" Gao Ren said as he strutted in with a smirk playing on his lips. His eyes still had the l.u.s.t. Looking at him, Lifen felt an urge to puke. How can a man be so l.u.s.tful all the time?


    But at this moment she can''t take any risk. She was sure, it was already dawn outside and till now everyone would have already been looking for her. Last night since her call was connected to Deming''s, that means not hearing her voice he would have grown suspicious and would be looking for her.


    She has to only delay the time here and she was confident that in no time he would be able to search her. "I am not able to feel my hands and legs. Can you call a doctor to take a look first?" she tried her numb limbs as an excuse.


    "Are you now surrendering yourself to me?" The man felt that at the end of the day he was able to win her. He felt his man''s ego satisfying but before he could get time to enjoy it, a man came rushing into the room.


    "Young master Gao, there is bad news", the man who came rushing in was the subordinate working for Gao Ren.


    "We can talk about it afterward. Now I want to enjoy my time with her. Go out!", without even hearing his words the man asked him to leave but his subordinate didn''t take his orders.


    "Sir this is very important", he tried again.


    Gritting his teeth Gao Ren was about to lash out on his subordinate who was disrespecting him by not taking his orders but then he caught the knowing smile on the woman''s face.


    Didn''t she just give in to his power moments before? Why was the arrogance again returning on her face?


    "What is it?" he asked, keeping his eyes on the woman who was now back to her attitude. Her eyes that were looking at him were mocking his existence while the smile at her lips was making him remember the warning she had given to him.


    "Sir, all of a sudden there is a drop in the value of our shares. Our shareholders are selling them off at a much lesser rate in the market and many of the contracts that we have signed have been rejected without giving any notice"


    "What? How did this happen? Wasn''t everything all fine till yesterday evening. Then why suddenly ¡­." His words took a pause when he connected the facts with the woman smiling in the front.


    Was this because of her? Was the old man Li really that capable? Or was it Wang Deming?


    "Who is behind all this? Is it Mr.Li Liaoyuan?" he asked.


    "No Sir! It''s not him. The person behind all this is still not clear but the whole H Nation is suffering. It is from the moment we have kidnapped Ms. Li here. I doubt it''s all because of her. It would be better if we let her off or we might soon lose everything", the subordinate advised but in return got a pair of glaring eyes.


    "Since the whole nation is suffering, how can this be related to her? And above all I have already investigated, that old Li still has no idea of all this. He is thinking that his granddaughter is happily attending her friend''s wedding. There is no way this all can be because of her. Now since you have already reported everything, you can leave. I want some time to play alone"


    The subordinate sighed on his foolishness but at the end left the room. There is nothing he can do if the man was so blinded by his power that no facts were making sense in front of him.


    When his subordinate left, Gao Ren looked at Lifen. The disdain in her eyes has got the best of him. Now no matter how, he just wanted to see her at his mercy. This woman has really made him feel like a shit and now she wants to make her feel the same.


    With one motion he lifted her up on his shoulders and carried her to a room that Lifen has not seen due to the darkness.


    At the same time outside the warehouse, a row of cars got parked one after the other. Hearing the sudden noise, the members of the gang came out to take a look. When they came out the scene that greeted them froze them in their place.


    More than twenty tall and well ¨C built men were standing in a row as if they were at some war field, waiting for their commander''s order.


    Looking at them the leader of the gang stepped forward, "Hey whom are you looking for? This is our place. Go back when you have time or there would be none of you left with your limbs intact. We are here for years and no one has ever dared to mess with us knowing our reputation. It will not be good if you get involved with us in a wrong way"


    The leader gave his warning words. But none of the men standing in front of him showed any responsive expression to his words. They were all standing like they had heard nothing.


    He was about to repeat his words again when he heard a door of the car opening. It was a man with British air in him, looking more local. "Hey I have heard your words. It was a good speech but believe me when I say, it won''t be us who would be regretting our action here. It would be you people who will regret messing with us. We''re not here to cause trouble. Just tell us, if you have brought any woman here?" Rick asked, looking at the leader.


    At first Deming was about to jump out but he stopped him saying that it''s for the woman''s safety. But looking at the arrogant expression the leader has holding on his face, he has a doubt now that the devil would jump out anytime to do the massacre with his own hands.

 Chapter 345 - She cant be a damsel in distress in this story.

    Rick was waiting for the leader to open in his mouth in favor of him, or else he was sure no one would be able to stop the blood from getting shed. He has witnessed the menacing look on his face all the way here. Even after getting the clue about his woman''s whereabouts, the darkness of his face did not reduce, rather got ever darker. Rick looked at the leader and once again tried to repeat gist of his words, "If you really hold your life precious, then cooperate with or else don''t blame us when we get on the path of violence" Hearing him repeat his words again, the leaders thought that their opponents were not so powerful or else they won''t be barking their words here instead of biting them off. Filled with fickle confidence, the leader sneered proudly. "Who do you think you are talking to? Cooperate? Why would we cooperate with you guys? If you want to play like a man, then come let''s have a show?" Saying his words, the man took out a dagger from the back pocket of his pants. "We don''t have time to waste out time and breath on them?" At this moment a cold piercing voice came into everyone''s ears followed by the chilly cold air from the north pole. The voice was enough to leave everyone shivering. The leader tried to look at the person to whom such a domineering voice belonged to but nothing came to his sight as none of the men standing in the row had opened their mouths. But suddenly his eyes caught a movement. It was so swift that he wasn''t even able to see who the person was. Before he could even realize the man had already got in front of him. That sudden movement almost gave a panic attack to the men. Instinctively they raised their weapons up and were about to attack. Now they did not care to look into the identity of the person they were against, only protecting themselves from this sudden threat. The leader attacked first but unfortunately, his movements weren''t as swift and clear as Deming. Without putting much effort, he dodged it leaving the leader and his men dumbstruck. Bringing himself back to the present situation, the leader tried his hands again but it has already been too late for him. Even before he could lift his hand for the second time, someone had already pointed a sharp clean muzzle of the gun on his head, making his freeze at his place. Lifting his gaze up when he looked, it was the same man dressed in all black. His eyes were darker than any night. One look of those eyes was enough to shatter anyone''s confidence from both heart and soul. He then looked sideways to see if he could get any help from his people but to his astonishment all of his men were completely down on their knees at the opponent''s mercy. It was a sight of embarrassment but there was no way in which they could fight with them, not after looking at the bloodthirsty look of the man holding the gun at his head. "That was already enough wastage of time. Now, will you be telling me where you have kept her?" his words weren''t a question, it was a clear demand which was needed to be fulfilled by hook or crook. "I ¡­ I ¡­ How can I tell you that? We have some rules and principles to follow. Though we have indulged ourselves in illegal works, still we are not a betrayer. Once we have taken someone''s money, we won''t ever backstab them even if our life gets at stake", the leader said. "Is that so? I see you are quite a principled man. Caring more for your so called rules and principles than your own lives. Great! I really respect your guts but I doubt if my gun works on any principle or not" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you can do like that", the leader persuaded. "Okay I will give you a last chance. I don''t have much time. I will ask you one last time. Consider everything and then reply to me. Otherwise as I said my gun does not work on any principle, just an order from my finger is enough" The cold expression on Deming''s face was making everything look even more serious. The leader was already sweating profusely, still thinking what to choose and what to ignore? However before they could even make any decision, Deming said, "Since your face still holds the expression of confusion, I don''t think even a whole twenty four hours would suffice to you. I don''t want to waste my time on a shit like you" Leaving his collar, Deming moved a little distance from him and without any hesitation shot right through his heat. Then looking at his men he signaled them to shoot the others off too, leaving the only one to survive.  The man who was left to breath, looked with a confused expression. Was he dead and still dreaming to be alive? Or was everything from before a dream? "Don''t worry, you are not left alive for nothing. If you want to live, then you have to pay the price for it", Deming said, dusting off his hand and clothes off. Of course the man was smart enough to know what his words implied. Without waiting for another second he said everything in one breath. "Thank you ¡­ thank you ¡­ thank you for sparing my life. I will tell you ¡­ I will tell you everything. It''s a man from H Nation, who has asked to kidnap that woman. He has offered us thousands of dollars for that, so our chief has accepted it" "Where is she now?" Deming asked without showing much expression on his face. "Ahh yes ¡­ yes ¡­ she is safe and still inside in the last room. She must be still dizzy due the hard slap I gave her and her body has gone numb due to the drug we used on her. She is inside, you can go and check. And also the man who has asked us to bring her here is also inside", the man said, getting overly excited thinking himself lucky because his life has been saved. But little did he expect that the next second he would be praying for death to come, but death would not be given to him. Six shots were gun fired at him, aiming every shot on his pair of hands. None of the shots were missed. Each and every got through its rightful positions. Two were shot on both upper arms, two on the forearm and the remaining two were on his hands. He didn''t realize what mistake he had made until Deming snarled, "Which one of those did you use on her?" Then he remembered that in his excitement, he has also sprouted the information he shouldn''t have. "I ¡­ I ¡­", he stammered in fear. His body trembling uncontrollably. "Rick I don''t have time to deal with him anymore. Make sure his arms were left for no use", he said and strutted in with long strides. Ricked looked at the disappearing man. ''Huh! How were his arms left for any use now? He had already shot the three fatal places of his arms. Even if they brought him to the doctor, they would have to cut them off to prevent his other organs from getting infected'' This man was simply ruthless. Back inside, There was clear fear visible on Lifen''s face. She wanted to defend herself but she became a helpless damsel in distress there, waiting for someone to save her. This was so not her nature. She was pushed on the bed, giving a spin to her already dizzy head. She looked at the man who only had clear l.u.s.t in his eyes when he was slowly approaching her, licking his lips in the dirtiest way. "Gao Ren, let me go. This is not the way to treat a woman. You can''t force¡­" she tried to give some sense to his head even after knowing that a pervert like him would never understand it. "You have really taken my powers wrongly. I can do anything. And treating you this is the most right way. Being in power, you have almost forgotten to whom the real power belongs. It''s not to some woman, rather to men like us", he said shamelessly grasping her legs and pulling her under him. Getting to such an extent of closeness with this awful man, Lifen felt that the worst inside her. She tried to lift her knees up to kick him but she still did not feel anything. Her breathing became heavy as the fear surfaced her heart. No this can''t happen. She can be the weak female lead in her own life. This was her only life and she wants to be a strong woman who can set an example for lots of women behind. She can''t be like this. She closed her eyes, sensing the man coming uncomfortably close. Her heart held a disappointment that might never go from her life if anything wrong happens to her. Losing all her hopes, Lifen was about to lose herself when suddenly ¡­

 Chapter 346 - Pole of the magnet whose only opposite pole is you.

    Gao Ren was hovering over Lifen when suddenly the door burst open. The woman was already killing herself inside, losing all her hope, thinking that now there will be no way she would be saved from this basta*d. But when suddenly she heard the door slamming open and a familiar presence around herself, her heart breathed out in relief. A sense of safety and security washed over her Gao Ren was also startled. He thought it was his subordinate again, who has come to give some shitty report of the company again and ruining his good time with the woman. Thinking it his way, he was about to yell at him in irritation but when his eyes got to the face of the person, all the blood of his felt to be drained. Those eyes were so dark that it was promising the worst death for him. Out of instinct, he looked around to find some help but before he could even get something or someone, a rough hard kick pushed him aside. Tears welled up in the eyes of Lifen, when caught by the furious eyes of Deming. She wanted to put all her complaints in front of him, like she always did in her childhood but she was really ashamed to. Ashamed of not because she was caught in such condition with some basta*d man but because she was caught in such a weak vulnerable form. The type of weakness she has always hated. Deming too looked at her and seeing her painful eyes, the rage inside him only got triggered. Without waiting for any other second, he lunged forward in the direction where Gao Ren was lying. Lifting him with his collar, he punched him hard on his face. Slamming him back at the wall, he kneed his stomach. The force was so hard and rough that with only two to three punches and kicks, he was already spitting blood. "I warned you not to come near her or else you would be calling your grave early. But you still dared to kidnap her. You dared to touch her without her consent", he said while again throwing him down on the ground. Gao Ren wasn''t in the condition to speak even a word. He was continuously coughing blood but Deming was not stopping the kicks on his stomach. He just wanted to empty all his rage and anger on him. He was the cause and he will take the punishment. Not showing any sympathy, kicks after kicks were given, nearly making the man pass out when suddenly the rows of men rushed inside the room. Looking at Deming''s in his automated slaughtering mode, Rick rushed to his side. He first thought to help Lifen up but then remembered at this moment, she was the only one that could help them in turning off the Devil''s most dangerous mode. Reaching to the devil''s side, Rick tried to hold him back but in response he was pushed backward. Deming was not in his mind and will not be listening to anything. At this moment in his eyes only two people were there in the room. One was the woman he loved with all his heart and the other was the person who dared to cause pain and tears to her. "Deming ¡­ Deming, stop it. He will be dead like this. We have planned the worst things for him. If he died like this, it would be a really easy death for him", Rick tried to stop his friend again but his words never reached his ears. Looking at Lifen, he tried another set of words, "Deming, look at Lifen. She needs you more. Go to her first and we will take care of this shit". But again his words didn''t reach his ears. At this moment a soft voice made his way towards the area where the show was being broadcast live. "Deming!" At that single word, everything stopped like the time had frozen in the mid all of a sudden. Lifting his eyes in the direction from where the voice has come, the man instantly spotted the woman who has got the supreme power over him. "Deming, she needs more than this rascal now. Go to her and we will take care of him", Rick said patting his friend''s back. And within a split of second, he got beside Lifen''s side. Lifting her in his embrace, he asked in a voice that none of his men present in the room had expected. It was so soft and tender that it washed off the existence of the man who was just on the killer mode, the moment before. "Lifen ¡­ are you fine?" he asked as he squeezed her lightly in his arms. When The woman felt his presence so close to her, a feeling of safety, security, warmth and tenderness enveloped her. The fear that was killing her inside disappeared.  It was a feeling that she could never be able to put on her words. She tried to hug him back, but her arms were numb to make any movement. "Deming ¡­ thanks for finding me this fast or else I would have been dead by now. Thanks for coming or else ¡­", he said pushing her face more and more into his chest. The tears that were on the edge of her eyes flowed down her cheeks, wetting his shirt and making him realize her tears. "Shh!! Nothing bad will happen to you. I will always find you no matter wherever you go", he said consoling her lightly, rubbing her back softly with his hands. After quite some time her sobs finally stopped. His familiar cologne made her relax.  Sensing her getting normal, Deming pulled her a little away from her as himself and said, "Let''s go. You need some good rest now" He stood up in order to help Lifen up, but not seeing her move, he asked in a little worried tone, "What happened? Are you fine? Are you still feeling dizzy?" Lifen shook her head denying his words. "No I think the drug they have given me is still having its effects. I am not able to move my legs and arms. They have gone numb" At her words, his eyes got hardened. He looked at the man who was still wincing on the floor, begging everyone around to save him. Signaling Rick something in their own expressions code, he turned and lifted Lifen in the bridal style and headed out swiftly. Behind him, Rick knew what he had to do with the man lying on the floor. "Boy, drag this piece of shit out and take him away to our base. Boss will come back to deal with him soon. ___________ Deming brought Lifen directly to the hospital. She was brought in for some tests so that the doctors could find out what had been given to her. Several tests were taken but still it was taking time for them to know the exact cause of it. Deming was waiting with Lifen in the room as he wasn''t comfortable in leaving her even for a moment. There were no words between them, but a complete silence but that silence was enough to calm two hearts at the same time. At this moment they realized the importance of one another on each other''s side. They were continuously staring at each other like there were so many things to tell but at the end nothing was coming out. After God knows how much time passed, Finally Lifen words came out first, "I am sorry. I didn''t intend to hurt you like this. I thought I was protecting you but at the end it was me who has hurt you the most. I am really sorry". As she said drops of tears got acc.u.mulated at the corners of her eyes. Shaking his head, Deming wiped off her tears from the corner of her eyes. "Shhh!! Don''t shed any more tears. You look like those dirty little girls who used to run around me in the childhood" His words almost made Lifen burst into thunder of laughter. "What does that mean? Are you implying that I am dirty or do you mean I was the only beautiful girl you have seen since childhood?" "Of course I meant the latter one" he said without any hesitation. And this was also the truth in his heart. In his childhood, he has never been interested in any other girl. All seemed very clingy to him till he met his little girl. And also when he returned after ten years, the only one that caught his heart with a hook was the woman sitting in front of him now. If to be honest he would say the only woman that existed in his eyes was her. "It looks like you have enhanced your skills in flirting. Don''t ever go and say those sentences to any other girl or she will surely stick to you like a magnet. Then how do you think, I will have deal with her" "Don''t worry. I am that pole of magnet whose only opposite pole is you. Other women will only get repelled every time they will come near me", He said as he pinched her cheeks lightly.

 Chapter 347 - She is temporarily paralyzed.

    After having a light talk with Deming, Lifen felt really easy in her heart. All the trauma she has got in the last few hours seemed to be disappearing like they were just some dark dream she has seen in her sleep. Drifting slowly and slowly towards her sleep, her body got fully relaxed. Holding a single person''s hand like this brought her the security that she has never felt in her life. He was enough to provide her the warmth and safety she needed in her life. Deming looked at her with a gentle gaze. It has been really tough for him to see her like that. Those tears in her eyes broke her million times. He felt like he wasn''t able to fulfill the promise he has made to her and also to him. The look of disappointment she had on her face earlier when he had seen her in that disheveled state made him lose his mind. Her tears had brought out the worst out of him. The side which he never wanted her to see. Just looking at the person hovering over her like that made him want to send him to the worst hell of this universe. And he would have surely made that happen, in front of her eyes if she had not stopped him at that right moment, if her soft voice would not have reached his ears. Remembering it all again his eyes got darker again. The killing intent that has disappeared from his eyes was returning all again. He looked at the petite figure that was not calmly surfing in her peaceful dreamland. This was the time he could go and complete the thing that was still left incomplete for him. At this moment there was a knock on the door. A doctor came in looking through the file with a tensed expression on his face. "Good morning, Mr. Wang! We got the results from the test" "How is it? Why is her hands and legs still numb?", he asked in a very strict tone. With his tone, the doctor felt a shiver down his spine. For once he felt like he was the culprit for bringing the woman to such condition. He coughed hard to clear his throat and gather his strength back, and then said in a very polite tone because the information he was going to deliver was doomed to bring out any punishment to the person in front of his eyes. Now he could only pray to God to give him the least damage. "Mr. Wang, according to these reports we found the element of neuromuscular blocking agents. Maybe the drug they used on her had it mixed with sedatives. This has caused her the minor paralysis attack. Though she can move her hands and legs but she could not feel it", the doctor informed and waited for him to reply but didn''t get any of his words. He could see the level of rage when he looked at his clenched jaws and fists. The jaws were so tightly clenched that he feared that his teeth might break. "¡­", Deming looked at the doctor, but didn''t say anything. He feared that if he sprouted out even a word then this doctor would be the one taking the hit. Understanding the restrained action of the man, the doctor quickly added, "There are no complications. Ms. Li would surely recover faster. This is just a temporary paralysis" "What time will she take to recover completely?" he asked, not showing an expression on his face. "Umm ¡­ Mr. Wang, sorry but we can''t put that into days. This might take a week, or months or even a year to the maximum. The neuromuscular blocking agents we found in her body were very strong and still need time to get out of her system completely", the doctor informed me. Clenching his fist hard at the side, he looked at the woman one last time before he left, leaving the doctor all baffled alone in the ward. Leaving the ward, he called her friends. He can''t leave her alone. He knows when she would wake up, the first thing she would ask would be his whereabouts. At least in the presence of her friends she would be calm. And in the meantime, he will go and bestow the hell on the person who was responsible for her this condition. That man didn''t only dare to lay his dirty hands on her but also brought her to such condition. Rick was right before to save him from getting killed because if he would have died that easily then a regret would have always remained in his heart. What that man deserves wasn''t death, rather something much worse than it. Soon after he left, Daiyu and Guang arrived at the hospital. They were so concerned regarding their friend that they don''t have the time to look at the two men following them. Ning Xui Ying and Su Yan both have come to accompany the woman on the way here. Upon reaching the resort, Su Yan founded all the events that had happened. In his heart he was happy for such a turn of events, at least it has cancelled the scheduled dates of events regarding Guang''s wedding. He thought of having a good talk with her but she was so concerned about Lifen that she didn''t pay any attention to even his presence. Anger surged into him for her ignorance towards him but he restrained himself thinking this would be a small effort of tolerance that would ultimately bring her back to his side. Ning Xui Ying on the other side didn''t react much to his presence too. His expressions made everyone feel like that he had full confidence that the woman would not be fazed from her decision even her ex ¨C boyfriend comes around her. His such behavior irked Su Yan to the core. The lingering doubt he had on Guang hardened his thinking if she had forgotten him and had already planned to move on with this man who was richer than him. Upon reaching the ward where Lifen was kept, Guang and Daiyu were about to rush inside, but then saw a doctor overview her vitality. So they remained outside and waited for them to come out. Guang the most concerned one there. She felt Lifen was going all through this because of her. If she has not been so stubborn before then last night Lifen would not have left the room to go out for a walk. She would have remained safe and sound inside the room. Seeing her shoulders shivering in her friend''s concern, Ning Xui Ying moved forward to console her but before he could Su Yan got up and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. His actions made the former step back. He felt bad inside but this was not the place to show it. He knew the woman was concerned about her friend and was not in the right mind to see the other things happening around her. So there is no way he could blame her or doubt her for this. To make himself calm in such a situation he reverted his eyes from them. But before he could, he caught the smug face Su Yan had when he saw him stepping back on his own. That expression was challenging him. Daiyu has also caught all these things happening in front of her. She couldn''t believe the man they have always thought to be simple and decent can be such a cunning, sly and jerk type. She wanted to step forward and reprimand him for his actions but at this moment, the door of the door opened and the doctor strutted out. "Doctor, how is she?", Ning Xui Ying was the first to ask. He knew Guang wanted to ask this first but he could say her voice was stuck in her throat. Guang looked at the man and really felt that he knew her in the way in which she herself has never known her. A smile came over her lips as her eyes locked with him for a short moment. But then suddenly she felt a tinge of pain on her shoulders. When she looked to the side, it was Su Yan who had squeezed her shoulder muscles out to make her realize his presence. She felt so disappointed in herself. Looking at him now she blamed herself for not able to see this side of him before. Not able to see what type of man this jerk actually was? Her eyes filled with disdain when she looked at him now. Shrugging off his arms that were wrapped around her, she pushed him away from herself. Now even a close proximity with him was making her feel like all this year, the sensible mind for which she has always boasted of was nothing but a useless piece. She felt so disappointed that she nearly lost her self ¨C confidence. Su Yan felt a little weird at her such reaction. He never thought she would show that disdainful eyes to him. He felt the angel crawling up his brain. He wanted to ask her what type of behavior was that? But she has already moved away from him.

 Chapter 348 - She mistook her feelings for him?

    At some underground base,


    The low voice of painful wincing was echoing in the air. Someone was greatly in pain but even listening it felt like the whole world had turned a deaf ear to his painful calls. There were many people around but none cared to show any care to those calls. It felt like those calls never reached anyone''s ears.


    People were all around but none were there to rescue the person from pain. All heard him but none showed any signs of sympathy as if all had an intention to punish him with a dreadful and painful death.


    With every passing second the screams were only increasing in its pitch and volume as if someone was just doubling the pain one after the another.


    At this moment, strong firm steps approaching from the end of the hall corridor were heard. The sound was very faint but still it made the men present there, to straighten themselves up and compose themselves in a very respectful manner.


    Their swift movements of composing themselves can make anyone feel that it was some type of formidable immortal, descending down to honor everyone with his presence.


    When the figure and that cold face became visible in that darkness, it nearly made everyone go on their knees. It was none other than Deming. Though the normal public haven''t known who was the main person behind the supreme power of this city yet these men knew very well who was the real boss ruling over the masses.


    Deming''s brows were still tightened in a line while his jaws were still clenched tight, making everyone aware of the anger in his mind and heart. All the men who were standing on the way, bowed down in respect but didn''t receive any response in return. Not that anyone can complain or question.


    Without paying any heed to the surrounding the man directly strutted in the cell from where the screams were coming out. When he got in, he could smell the stinking blood on the floors but those stinks seemed to bring no changes in his expressions. He has been long used to such smells now.


    Inside a man was lying on the floor all curled up in agony. Bloods were dripping from his limbs but no onlooker can tell with confidence that from exactly which area has caused such blood loss.


    Another man was also standing at the side holding a thorny ¨C leather whip in his hand. As he saw the Boss arriving with such big strides, he straightened himself and bowed slightly in respect, "Boss!"


    Someone quickly brought in a leather chair for Deming to sit but instead of sitting on it, Deming extended his forward getting to demand the whip. Without showing any hesitation the man handed the leather thorny whip in his hand.


    Getting his hands on the whip with no restraints, he didn''t wait for any other second and started whipping the life out the man who dared to show the worst audacity. If it was someone else, Deming never had dirtied his hands like this.


    But this was not someone else; rather it was the man who had tried to ruin the innocence and the confidence of the woman, he treasured with his whole life. He whipped and whipped until the man passed out with pain and loss of blood. The screams that came after each hard strike was like a satisfying music to his ears.


    He wasn''t a sadist with nature or character but seeing this particular person in pain was calming his nerves down, pacifying the anger he was feeling in his heart.


    "Sir, he has passed out. What should we do next?" the man asked looking at the unmoving body of the man. After being so many years in this world, now he can easily tell when the person is dead and when he is just unconscious.


    "Call the Doctor! Treat him the best but after treating him, bring him back to this situation again. Skin him alive, make sure that he could never feel his limbs attached to his body for the rest of his remaining days. Try all the new ways of torture that gets into your mind. Make him your experiment piece", he said.


    His face showed no signs of sympathy even after looking a half dead man in front of his eyes. No traces of humanity can be traced in his deep dark eyes, only the darkness of torture and hell was lingering inside those intense pairs.


    This was the side of his that was still hidden from this world and Lifen. And there is no way he would ever reveal it. Not that he feared or was embarrassed with this revelation but it was because he wanted her to remain always intact with her angelic innocence.


    Back in the hospital, Lifen was still in her sleep while both Daiyu and Guang were waiting for her to wake up. The doctor has already informed them about the temporary paralysis she was suffering through.


    Guang was still blaming herself for Lifen''s suffering. "Guang, please don''t blame yourself like that, you know that those men have come to kidnap her. Even if she had not gone out at that time, they would have found some other way to reach her. You can''t just take everything on your head. Seeing you like this, it is making me feel worse", Daiyu said holding her friend''s fisted palms.


    Even after knowing all these facts, still Guang could not bring herself to accept that there wasn''t her fault in all this. "But Daiyu, we are friends and it''s our responsibility to look after each other. Something like this happening to her in our presence ¡­ Where do you think that makes us go? And what if something really bad would have happened to her? It was our good fortune that Deming got her at the right time or else ¡­"


    Gaung paused, not able to complete her words any further. Su Yan looked at her and thought that it was an over exaggeration of looking at things. He even wanted to tell Guang to look at the better side of this.


    If Lifen would not have been abducted, then in no way he would be able to stop her wedding like this. But it was a relief to him now that the wedding has been postponed and he has pledged inside his head that he won''t let it happen again.


    He has planned an elope with the woman, it''s just that he had not discussed it with her yet. Remembering his plan, he thought of taking the woman out to discuss it but before he could go forward, Ning Xui Ying had already made his way to her.


    Su Yan got tensed looking at him approaching Guang, thinking it was some retaliation from his side. But when he saw him simply sitting by her side, maintaining a good comfortable distance, he heaved a breath of relief.


    ''This man really knows nothing. Huh! Or it seems like Guang has maintained a good distance with him'', a proud smug playing on his face as if he has won the battle without putting any efforts.


    "I know what you are feeling inside and I won''t ask you to explain your reasons to anyone. But sometimes it''s good to keep your regrets inside rather than to show the people around you. It won''t only make you feel weak but also will make people around you lose their confidence and trust in you", Ning Xui Ying said simply, not knowing whether his words will be able to comfort the woman.


    While saying all those words, his eyes were trained on his hands. He knew strong women like Guang don''t like to show their vulnerable side to others, so from beforehand onwards he wasn''t looking at her.


    Looking at ''could be couple'' in such a tender situation, Daiyu thought to give them some time to get along with each other. Though she can''t help much as some jerk was also present around but she could always make some efforts.


    She stood up and said, "I will go and check with the doctor once more. And also check if Deming has come back or not. Even if we are here, the first one Lifen will ask for after waking up will be him". Saying this she excused herself and left the couple alone.


    The man nodded and remained on his seat beside Guang.


    Those comforting words touched Guang someone deep in her heart. She turned to look at the man, who has been so tender and thoughtful with his words. She was surprised to find that he was not looking at her, rather his eyes were avoiding her.


    "Do you think I am capable of keeping the trust and confidence of people around me", she asked.


    To which, the man nodded without any hesitation as if he was all confident in her even when she was not. "Of course. If you weren''t capable then do you think your friend can rely on you like that?"


    Guang looked at the man, as her eyes filled with tears. She has never felt such warmth. This was new to her. Even after so much time with Su Yan, she never felt him give her such tenderness, warmth and care. Was everything she felt with Su Yan an illusion? Did she mistook her feelings for him?

 Chapter 349 - Can’t allow my friend to be alone with some jerk like you.

    Guang was so absorbed in looking at the person in front of her eyes that she did not notice the scowling face on the man who was witnessing all this in front of his eyes. He was all proud moments before thinking that the woman for whom he was her was still under his control and in no way she would be betraying him in love.


    Su Yan looked at the pair who were so engrossed in looking at each other that they did not care for anything else. In order to bring them back, he walked forward to make them remember his presence, but this effort of his doesn''t suffice.


    So he cleared his throat and said, "Guang, can we have a talk?" He asked as he eyed her with a little irritation and then trailed his eyes to the man who was sitting beside her. Though there was no physical contact between them but still the way their eyes looked at each other, nothing else mattered apart from that.  It made Su Yan feel uneasy and also degraded the confidence he was having in himself.


    Guang didn''t bother to look at him anymore. Though she wanted to have thorough talk with him but at this moment she was in no mood to leave this room, leave her friend alone. Without looking at his face, she said in a very stubborn, demanding tone more like in a childish way.


    "I am not going anywhere right now. We will see everything after Lifen wakes up"


    Ning Xui Ying was relieved hearing her tone. At least now she was better and wasn''t blaming herself anymore. His lips curled up into a satisfying smile. He was satisfied in himself that at least words were able to bring the calmness back into her.


    Looking at that smile coming over his lips, Su Yan felt insulted. He thought that the smile was to mock him. Taking things according to his own perception, he blamed the stubborn woman for his insult.


    Enraged in his own man''s ego, he roughly grabbed Guang''s wrist to make her stand in an instant. Due to the rough force applied on her wrist, the woman nearly yelped in pain.


    Ning Xui Ying wasn''t a blind man to not notice the jerk''s rudeness and roughness towards the woman. His hands got clenched as he stood up with fury in his eyes. "Mr. Su ¡­"


    "Su Yan, what kind of behavior is this?" Guang snarled slowly, taking in mind that her friend was still sleeping in the room. She does not want to disturb her peace of mind.


    She tried to pull her hand back, but the more she tried the more he twisted it and gave her pain. "Are you crazy? You are hurting me. Leave my hand", she said as she tried to jerk off her hand out of his grasp.


    At this moment, the man who was standing by her side with fury in his eyes came forward and swiftly wrapped his fingers around the hand that was roughly grabbing her hands. Gazing deep into Su Yan''s eyes, he said "You better be careful around the women. Not all men can accept a jerk to come and ruin their name for the whole species."


    His eyes were blazing with fury giving a clear sharp warning to not mess the things up or else there would be no one to hold him back. For the first time, from the moment he arrived in London Su Yan felt that this man not only had the backing of money with him but also a sharp intimidating aura to bully people around.


    Guang was also taken back witnessing his sudden change in personality. All this time he was always so calm, composed and gentle towards her. Though she has known that being in the business industry no men can always be calm and gentle. They were bound to have different faces in front of different people. She has also imagined that Ning Xui Ying will also have his fierce side.


    But she has never taken that side to be tenfold fiercer than what she has imagined. Seeing him in this protective form, a warmth of admiration crept into her heart without her noticing. It felt like he has seen a much more manly side of this man which has charmed all her senses.


    Her eyes twinkled when she looked at him. The way he has come and stood between her and Su Yan make her feel like she was kept very tenderly but strongly under someone''s care. The wide strong back that was covering her behind himself gave her the best assurance of security.


    Su Yan really felt agitated when he saw someone else showing the right on the woman who was his girlfriend. He gazed at the woman around whom all these things were revolving and looking at her smitten eyes trained on the person who was not him, he felt like a pang of betrayal and a jab on his ego.


    "Guang!" he yelled, not caring about the place he was standing. This time his voice was really high pitched which made the woman lying on the bed wake from her rest.


    Opening her eyes, Lifen looked at the three people standing in front of one another like they were having some kind of argument.


    Her friend was in a reproaching pose, as if she was about to yell at someone for some misbehavior. "Guang!", Lifen called in a very frail and weak voice. The drug injected to her has really made her body go weak. Not only her limbs felt numb but she was feeling an excessive lack of energy.


    Hearing the weak tone, Guang''s eyes instantly went to take a look at her friend. Seeing her all conscious, Guang rushed forward with worry in her eyes, "Lifen ! How are you? Sorry I should be adamant to my own thoughts yesterday or this all things would not have happened". She apologized the moment she reached her.


    Lifen smiled at her friend''s words as she said "Of course not. If you haven''t been like that yesterday. How would I be able to enjoy such an adventure in my life? What are you apologizing for? It''s should be me thanking you instead"


    Her words were to lighten the mood of her friend. Based on her knowledge about Guang, she was sure all this her friend would have cursed herself to death for causing such mishap.


    Guang''s lips pursed her lips at her friend, not knowing what to say more. "You ¡­ you ¡­ better not say anything"


    "What? I am really saying the truth. You don''t believe me. It was really an adventure. Next time you come and try this out with me", Lifen said, supporting her earlier words.


    "What you two are planning to enjoy, kicking me out of the gang. You both better not try anything without me or I would ¡­" Daiyu came in after a really long time. She has really gone to ask the doctor about her health and when returning back she has made a call to Deming too.


    "or you would?" Lifen was in her full mood to tease her friends. So without holding back she shot her tricks out.


    "Or when I would become a ghost, I would definitely come to haunt you both"


    All three friends laughed out loud. They really needed this fun time and laughter. After such a strong and heavy last night conversation, some light and easy was required to stabilize the things into its place.


    When the laughter died down she looked around in search of a particular man but he was nowhere in her sight. Her gaze met with Ning Xui Ying who was also smiling looking at them. He stepped forward and asked in a slight concerned voice, "Ms. Li, how are you feeling now? You were our guest and it was really our fault that we weren''t able to take care of your safety. I really apologize for that"


    Moving her eyes between the man and Guang, Lifen decided to check the measure of improvement. "What is this? Are you both planning to drown me in the stream of apology now. When the bride has already apologized then what is the need for the bride ¨C groom to repeat those words again? Don''t people always say that everything is equal between the couple"


    After completing her words, Lifen trained her eyes on her friend trying her best to catch any change in her expression. But there was none. What was this? Has Guang also taken this marriage as a serious consideration now?


    She was not opposing the fact that means that to some extent she has also started looking at Ning Xui Ying in a positive light.


    Guessing the facts right, Lifen''s lips arched up as she gave a meaningful look to Daiyu.


    At this moment from behind Su Yan said desperately "Lifen if it is all okay with you now, can I take Guang out for a moment. I have some important talks to settle with her"


    All attention instantly tuned towards the man. Gauang was about to reject him with her own words when suddenly Lifen said with all necessary authority in her voice. "Sorry Senior Su Yan! But I really can''t allow my friend to be alone with some jerk like you"

 Chapter 350 - We are over.

    Lifen has already seen what type of person this Su Yan was. There was no way she would push her friend in the depths of dirty water after knowing everything. And previously too, when she woke up she had clearly seen that this man''s eyes showed no feeling in love when looked at Guang, rather only contained a hurt ego.


    So when the man asked her about taking her friend out she rejected his request very politely "Sorry Senior Su Yan! But I really can''t allow my friend to be alone with some jerk like you".


    Jerk!


    Su Yan did not expect to hear something like that. His eyes widened in the mixture of confusion and shock. What does that mean? He looked at the woman who was on hospital bed but the arrogance and attitude she was holding in her eyes were nonetheless.


    "What do you mean?", he asked, making his face and eyes go all innocent. Looking at him with such a face like that could make anyone feel like they have been unjust to him without any reason.


    His pretense of such innocence and helplessness irked Daiyu to an extent that she could not control her scoff. "Huh? You still have the senses to apply those looks on her? What? Do you really take us that type of fools who won''t even be able to see through your pretentious act?"


    Ning Xui Ying who was standing in the middle of the room got himself a peaceful corner so that he could enjoy the scene perfectly. A corner from where he can get the look of the expression of his favorite woman.


    He has already thought that if Guang can see the real side of this jerk man then he will back out from this marriage assuring her freedom from her family. He will make sure that her father doesn''t get to repeat his actions of using her as some cheap business tricks. And she can live her life as per her dream and wishes.


    "Daiyu, Lifen ¡­ I am not getting your words. Are you two treating me like this because the events we got through back in Country A" he asked, still trying his best to sense where the track is leading to.


    He looked at Guang trying to seek her help. Asking her to stand on his side but when his eyes met with hers, she did not spare any glance at him rather removed his eyes like her eyes could hold the look of his face. There was a type of disgust in her eyes.


    "Guang, is there something wrong? I know I didn''t believe you before but after Daiyu and Lifen told me there is no fault of yours in all this I really condemned myself for not believing you. That''s why I came here to help you out from this", he said and waited to get a response but there came none.


    "Guang, do you blame me? It wasn''t my fault only. You didn''t make any efforts to inform me that you were pressured into this marriage. If you had told me then I would have gone so overboard", he tried to defend himself.


    While defending himself he didn''t even notice that he was pushing all the blame on the woman when it was he who was at 100% at fault. Trust is the foundation of any relationship, whether it is love or friendship. One needs trust to make it successful.


    Though it is the most important element of any relationship, it is the most fragile one too. It is tough like hell to build trust in someone''s heart but it is very easy to ruin that hard earned content. Just a little poke of a simple plain needle and everything will rupture like an air filled balloon.


    Ning Xui Ying''s eyes were only trained on the woman. He was trying his best to read her each and every movement of her eyes. He has caught the change of pity into disdain and lastly into disgust. And Su Yan''s last words broke the dam which the woman was patiently holding for such a long time.


    Guessing what is going to happen next, he simply shook his head and gave a sympathetic look at the person who has become the main focus of the entire scene.


    "Yeah you said it right. It should be me who should be blamed here, not you. I was an idiot who considered you the best when the only thing you are is a whole ¨C fat jerk without any a.d.u.l.tery" Guang said. Her each and every word was coming out like a venom, more and more poisonous.


    Su Yan looked at her in disbelief. He paused as if he was trying hard to take in everything that was happening around him. Then sweeping his eyes over each and every person in the room, he gave out a loud mad chuckle.


    "Now I got it. I was right. I never took you or your character wrong. You were as like as I have thought about you. A woman who swoons over any man who has got money in his pockets", he said in between his maddening laughter.


    At the side, another man fists got clenched and this time Guang was the first one to notice her. She smiled in her head, thinking ''So I was correct. This man cares for me with all his heart. It is not just for a show or to impress me but he truly held the desired respect any girl can think of''


    When she was confirming her thoughts about Ning Xui Ying, suddenly she heard another set of words from the man she once believed so much.


    "Now that you have already got your target you have taken me as a dumb piece. And even your friends are also playing along with you great. Calling me a jerk when it is you in the scene who doesn''t have any respectable character. Just great!" he said, clapping his hands hard.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open as a wave of extreme cold wind entered the room giving the hints of an arriving hailstorm.


    Deming has heard the sounds of ruckus coming from the room. He has thought that Lifen would be having complete rest and peace of mind after that nightmare she had last night. But here someone has come to create a mess.


    His eyes turned frosty as he scanned the people inside the room. As his eyes crossed over every single person, they felt a chill of shiver running down their spines. Daiyu shifted herself more towards Lifen as she was the only shield that could save her now.


    Su Yan whose back was towards the door also shivered when he felt Deming''s eyes on him. His words got struck in his throat as nothing came out of it.


    Deming also looked at him and the first thing that he remembered was his words from that morning.


    He scoffed in his breath as his exact brain came into his brain. "If you really don''t want to ruin yourself, then never believe the promises of a woman. They love to lie and play with their words. The world called us, the men to be heartless and playboy in nature. But in reality, they are the ones playing with our heart and emotion"


    He still remembered everything? All fresh in his mind. That day he just gave a friendly warning to him but it seemed like it didn''t work for him. That''s why he has come here again causing his nonsensical scene.


    "What''s happening here? Did everyone lose their eyes to not find a patient resting here? And you ¡­"he was about to reprimand Lifen when suddenly she interjected in a meek voice.


    "Ahh I was all bored. Where did you went all of a sudden? Now since you have left we have arranged a show here. Come and enjoy it with us", she said as she patted the side of her bed, indicating to him to come and take a seat beside her.


    Deming didn''t understand what was going around but he still complied with her words and went to take his seat beside her. Though with his arrival the environment has turned a little tense but it got all well after Lifen''s encouraging words.


    "Guang''s it''s the only time to clear it all. Go for it"


    Guang nodded as she looked at the man who had become all still with the sudden presence of someone in the room. She shook her head and then picking up her phone she strided in his direction. Tapping her fingers on some buttons, she handed her phone back to Su Yan so that he could take a look.


    "Are you talking about this type of respectable character. If so then I am really sorry. I am not a woman who can take up something like this. I can''t go around having flings with some other man thinking that my boyfriend is cheating on me with some other woman. That''s not the type of person I am" she said with all attitude as she glared at the person who was shamelessly looking at the video trying to find the best excuses from his brain.


    She wanted to slap him but looking at him now made her feel so dirty that she can''t even bear to take another look of her face. Without giving him any chance to explain, she said in her clear words, "We are over!"


    Saying this she turned her back on him and walked to the side, Daiyu and Ning Xui Ying were standing.

 Chapter 351 - Protective instincts for him.

    Su Yan did not know how to explain things now. The pictures in his hands were right. Previous days he was too down thinking that the woman whom he had introduced to everyone saying that she was his fianc¨¦e was now marrying some other guy. He could not prevent himself from faltering. Visiting the club when he got some attention, he did not mind having fling thinking that he was all single since his girlfriend was not by his side. But there was no way he was going to tell her all this. He can''t accept these photographs or there will be no way in which he will be having her back in his life. Her presence by his side was important both for his face and also for his career. There is no way in which he was letting her slip off his hand. He decided everything in that very second. He rushed forward to grab the woman to make her understand his words. Make her believe his lies and pretense. Lifen, Deming and Guang were enjoying the scene exactly like the spectators went to enjoy the football match in the stadium. The only thing that was missing was the snacks from their hands. Deming was satisfied with the scene as he still held the grudge from the last day. He was waiting for this show to end so he will be very happy to begin his. Daiyu and Lifen have another interest in this scene. They were focusing on the romantic side of the ongoing drama, where the real male lead was yet to step in. They were very much sure that Ning Xui Ying loved Guang and moments before they also felt an air around their friend that confirmed her blooming interest in the man. Su Yan walked forward to stop Guang and hold her but before his fingers would have even touched her shadow, a firm grip grabbed his wrist stopping him in his actions. "Don''t dare to touch her like that again", a deep growl came in the air which really made the man step back in his tracks. When he lifted his gaze to look at the person, he was greeted with his fierce eyes that was possibly warning all his ancestors to not try anything with the woman he was siding with. In a little stammering tone, he tried to dominate him but failed miserably, "W ¨C What are you doing? It''s something between me and Guang. We love each other and you have got no right to budge in" "I may not have the right to budge between lovers but I am sure she doesn''t love you anymore", he said without paying any heed to the pair of eyes that were looking at him. "Huh! How could you say that? Just because you are marrying her forcefully, have you got a delusion that she is in love with you? Wake up! She won''t ever love you even if you give her all your wealth. Because she hates men like you", Su Yan shouted like a maniac. But at this moment, a stern female voice cleared every delusion from the air. "I don''t hate men like them, instead I hate men like you. It should be you who should get out from the dreamland. When I said we are over then I really meant it" Guang was really furious this time. This man has got guts. Though knowing that Ning Xui Ying does not heed her support and protection, still her protective instincts for him heightened. When Su said those words for him, she felt like she should side with him without any delay. So working on her instincts she worded out her words. Su Yan was taken aback by her words. When he realized what her words meant, he frantically took his steps forward and persuaded, "Guang, you are taking everything wrong. This video is not right. It is morphed to take me down" His excuses were really fabulous. "Really? Then tell me who is intending to take you down. You are not that famous that your business rivals will plot a slander for you", she scoffed. The man felt insulted at her words but at this moment his face or insults does not matter. "Guang it''s not like that. You have to believe me. How can you believe that video when I am saying that it is just to slander me?" "Believe you like you believed me!" "It was your fault for not telling me about this forced marriage first. If you have told me earlier then I would not have disbelieved you," he reasoned her words shamelessly. Guang really felt like scratching her heads hard. How did she not realize how shameless and jerk this man was! "Okay, fine let''s take it that way. Tell me, make me believe your words now. Let me see how much I am in fault or is it you who is at the wrong" Su Yan saw a light of hope in her words. "I knew you won''t give up on me just like that. You still love me and love will never lose its trust and hope". He tried to boast himself and also her words by turning them in the favor of himself. Lifen and Daiyu were having a good show but they really wanted to see some required actions in scenes. They felt this jerk really needed some punches. At this moment, as if the man sitting beside her has read her eyes, leaned towards her ears and said in a very low voice which was barely audible to Lifen. "Do you really want action so bad?" Lifen turned and looked at him with widened eyes and nodded her head with a cute demanding pout on her lips. The man patted her head softly and then said, "You will get some in by the end of climax" He was so sure about it. What was running in his sly brain? "Guang believe me. That video was not true. It''s a plan to separate us and I am sure it was done by this man. He wanted to separate us so that he can get married or else think why would he have such a video on his phone? It is definitely his plan. Don''t fall into his trap", he said as his eyes gazed Ning Xui Ying venomously. "¡­", Guang did not say anything, just looked at the man who had been accused. "And I forgot to tell you about one thing. Few days ago, some men came after me threatening my life. It was my sheer luck that I was saved or else I won''t be here today. I am sure those people will also be sent by him. There is no one except him who considers me a strong rival. He must have wanted me dead, that''s why he sent those people after me" Guang looked at the man whose expression has not changed from the beginning till the end. He was standing all righteous. For a moment she felt a little suspicious when she remembered his last suspicious conversation on the phone. In that conversation he was ordering to follow someone close behind without making it obvious. Was that call regarding this? She was in her way of concluding her thoughts when Daiyu who was all silent spoke up, "Hey Senior! At least be a little cautious when you accuse someone. Do you have any evidence that those men who have come after you were his? And even if your accusations are true then I am really curious to know, how do you protect yourself?" She has known this story from way back as all these discussions have happened in presence of her. She has known that it was not Ning Xui Ying''s men who had gone after his life, rather it was Zhou Chang Hai who had ordered his men to kill him. On the contrary of his accusations, the accused person was the person who has saved him from the death well, but here he was accusing him for plotting everything. Su Yan looked at Daiyu and thought that these women had pledged to make it tough for him. But he wasn''t going to back out this fast. "Of course. I took the help from my friends" "Huh really? But I have heard that you were saved by another team of people who has been secretly protecting you in the dark. Are you really that shameless? Can''t you be a little honest with this woman now whom you have promised so many things" Daiyu really had enough with this man. He was shamelessly pushing everything on the head of the person who was completely innocent. "If I want I can easily get the contact details of the woman in the video. But I won''t waste my efforts uselessly because I trust the authenticity of the video. And for your kind information that video wasn''t sent to us by Mr. Ning rather it has come from Lifen''s sources." She then looked at Guang and said, "Dear, the friends whom Senior is appreciating for saving his life were Mr. Nings''s men whom he has sent to protect him after knowing Uncle Zhou is after his life"

 Chapter 352 - Not valuable for people to notice him.

    Guang looked at the man who was being accused all this while but there wasn''t any change in his expression. He wasn''t bothered to explain himself, neither cared to stop the man from blaming him wrongly.


    He was a mystery for her. His every action seemed to bring her in the situation in which she never wanted to come but then again. It felt like it was a destruction for her, a destruction of her future. Everything happening to her life in the last few days made her believe that at the end of all this she will be handed the shattered pieces of her own dream and dream career.


    But after meeting him for less than 24 hours made her realize that her thoughts were just illusional ¨C myths created by her own brain. The care he has shown her, the concern his eyes held for her made her feel the warmth which has never been received from anyone apart from her friend. It made her feel like she was very dear to someone.  Like she was someone important and has some real value in other''s life.


    Last night when she met him for the first time during their engagement, she never felt it was their first meeting. The way he made her comfortable keeping her every movement and emotions in his concern, she could not help but appreciate his thoughtfulness.


    Guang still remembered the kiss he had delivered on her forehead. It was so soft and pure, void of any malice of the world around. If there was any other man in place of him, he would have taken advantage of her without thinking twice. He has got the chance, but he thought of her sentiments first. Thought of her values more.


    At a moment she also felt like he knew her in a way she herself didn''t know. In a very detailed and meticulous way.


    But again the question in her head arises, why is he so thoughtful and caring towards her? Was this some of his plan? Or there was any hidden motive behind his actions.


    There is no way she could believe in her father''s arrangement. He has never given any piece of his brain out of his company profits and gains. There is no way, he would find her a groom that would bring her happiness. If he has chosen someone then it was definitely in favor ohis company''s balance sheets and investment plans.


    With all those thoughts in her mind she took her steps towards the man who was standing like a statue of ice. His eyes filled with rage were still glaring at the man, not in the response of the insults he has directed to him or the blames he has pushed on him rather it was for the words of the lies he has used to trap her again in the web of his pretense.


    Reaching him, she held her arms intending to make him turn toward her, to have his face in front of her gaze.


    Ning Xui Ying looked at the woman who had come to him with some clear questions in her eyes. It was her first time coming to him all by herself. He felt good when he thought of the initiative she has taken. Knowing about her character, he was sure that she wasn''t a woman who cared to get the answers from the people that did not matter to her.


    If she has come to get her answers from him then, this only means that he has got some hope and standing in her life. Though it won''t be any much in the eyes of anyone else, but for him it was more than enough.


    He looked into her eyes waiting for her to ask him everything she wanted to ask. He will reply to her with all the answers he has got in his heart.


    Her eyes darted on his face as she asked, "Why?"


    Seeing her question, in just one syllable, Su Yan seemed to get some hope thinking that she had believed his words, not the words her friend, Daiyu had said earlier. He was about to jump with joy when his joy turned into his disappointment, when he heard her utter the next set of words from her lips.


    "Why are you like this to me? Why are you so nice?" she asked, still gazing deep into his eyes as if she wasn''t looking for any verbal answers instead the truth in his eyes.


    "Isn''t this the way I should be with the person I am going to marry?" he replied in a very soothing tone. As if his words weren''t to answer her rather it was to calm her anxious heart.


    "Is it just because you are going to marry me?" she asked again, doubtful about the answers she has got.


    The man nodded his heads in acceptance not disclosing everything in one go. He knew there were still several questions in her head for which she desired answers. He will get many chances to present his heart to her, so he waited patiently.


    "But you know that I have loved someone else. Still you cared and believe me without asking me for any explanation. Why?" she asked, still not satisfied with the response.


    "An explanation is not needed. I trust you and the values you carry", it was just a few simple words but it has reached the depths of that corner of heart which the woman never knew existed inside her.


    "What if I wasn''t like you thought me to be? What if I have eloped with my boyfriend, betraying the trust you have showed to me"


    Ning Xui Ying shook his head at her word. "I know, you will never do anything like that. You have courage in your heart to present your thoughts and dreams to this world without fearing anyone or anything. You will never be like some coward who will run away in the night of darkness with her face covered"


    "Do you know me from before? Have we met somewhere which I have forgotten but you have remembered", she asked, pressing her mind to remember him. Did she ever meet him? If yes, then how can she forget such a man.


    This was the question for which Ning Xui Ying was waiting for. Now was time to reveal the feeling he has kept in his heart for the whole two year.


    Looking at the woman, who has got him hooked in her memories for such a long time, he nodded his head. "Yes we have met before. But I was no special in your eyes that could ever make you notice me"


    Daiyu nearly laughed out loud when he heard him say some like that. Who said he was not valuable for people to notice him?


    She rolled her eyes as she recalled what information she has gathered about him from the Business School forums. He was not any simple man who would go unnoticed from the people''s eyes. Born with a silver spoon, he has everything that can make girls go crazy about him. How can such a person be unnoticeable in someone''s eyes, unless that person was none other than her most sensible and caged ¨C in ¨C own ¨C life friend, Guang.


    Guang looked at the man as she squinted her eyes in confusion. Not remembering any encounter with him.


    "It was the Educational Seminar trip at your school when you were a junior - classmen. I went there to attend the seminar when I saw you. That was the time when I got my eyes set on you but never approached you seeing how disinterested you were in all these relationship stuffs", Ning Xui Ying said analyzing the change in expressions, Guang was showing on her face.


    She didn''t say anything rather continued listening to his words patiently. "I thought that have time and there is not any haste. So I decided to keep my feeling in my heart and tell you whenm you are ready. It wasn''t your fault instead it was mine for thinking that I have got all time in this world tell you my feelings. I never thought considered that you are such a pretty girl who has never been obliged to wait for someone whom you haven''t even known"


    "So when I returned back. I got a huge blow. Initially I have planned to tell you everything the day I take over my company. But it didn''t go as planned. You were already with someone else. I was late", he said, his eyes held the grief which was still alive in his heart.


    "Knowing that how could I bother you. You were happy, how could I be the person ruining your happiness? So I backed out myself, giving you all my blessings. But I have always kept listening to the news regarding you. I was happy when you got engaged with the love of your life. I even sent you the bouquet of flowers congratulating you. It was going all fine until I heard your father going around the circle offering everyone the option of marrying you", he said, his eyes turning fierce at the end on his words.


    "So I ¡­", before he could say anything the woman interjected. "Do you love me?"

 Chapter 353 - Marry me!!

    Guang never expected to hear something like this. There was disappointment, grief and rage filled in Ning Xui Ying''s eyes. Grief and disappointment for not able to catch the right time. And rage and fierceness directed to two people who have taken her life as a tool to play with.


    The doubts she had before were all cleared. She has got the genuine answers she was looking for in the man''s eyes. Now she just wanted a last confirmation seal on it. She asked with her voice filled with confidence. Her eyes were fixed at the person in front of him.


    "Do you love me?"


    Everyone was taken aback in the room. Though Lifen and Daiyu have known that Ning Xui Ying has feelings for Guang. But they never knew the story behind those feelings. Deming was just present there to enjoy the treatment the senior was going to get. He wasn''t interested in the love story that was blooming in the air, nor did he care.


    The only love story he cared about was the love story in his own life. And also the only woman for whom he cared was also Lifen. He has no time or energy to waste on someone else.


    The other person who was shocked at that moment was Su Yan. He was just staring at the woman who has sidelined him like he never existed in the midst of them. The hope in the relationship he was trying hard to hold was slipping like sand out of hand. The more he looked at the woman''s determined eyes looking at the man the more speedily it slipped off.


    Ning Xui Ying has long thought of the moment when he would be confessing his feelings to her but never thought in his rarest dream that one day he would be facing such a straightforward question. A question that will send shiver down his spines.


    At this moment he found his heart drumming fast against his chest not caring about the people listening around. His ears have become deaf to every sound around him. His vision is blurred, the only person that was visible to him was the woman who had asked him such a difficult question.


    The question wasn''t difficult, nor was the answer. His brain has asked him this question so many times in the last two years and his heart has answered this question million times to make every inch of soul remember it. So this wasn''t difficult.


    It was the situation and the person who was making this simple question so difficult. Looking at the woman whose eyes were still darting on his face waiting for an answer. Her eyes were compelling him to be fast with the answer she was looking for. It was clear from her eyes that she was being impatient.


    Seeing her impatient like that, he subconsciously nodded his head accepting the love, he has for her in his heart. No special words were said. No preparations were made. It was not like the way they show in the movies nor the way he has thought it in his dreams.


    Just a straightforward question was asked whose response was given in just a single plain nod.


    "So was that your plan to get me? Getting along with my father to force me to marry you", she asked him in another straightforward statement. But Ning Xui Ying can see, there was no fierceness or any doubts in her eyes. It was just a plain question. She was not intending to know anything from this. Like she has already guessed the answer for this question.


    Without any hesitation, the man shook his head in denial. This was definitely a plan. But it was not made along with her father as an ally rather it was against her father. It was for protecting her from the people who were using her as the tool.


    "No it wasn''t a plan to ruin you. Instead it was to protect you. After I backed out wishing you the happiness, I did not intend to bother you until I heard your father saying in the circle that he will marry you off with any investor who will invest in his business. So I stepped in to protect you"


    "Protect me by ruining my dreams and the way of free life I wanted to live". This time her words made him worry.


    Did she take his intentions wrongly?


    Not able to guess the thoughts going on in her mind, Ning Xui Ying became all frantic with his words. "I never intended that. You have taken me wrong. I wouldn''t have married you. I have thought of helping you marry the person you wanted. So I have sent my men after him to help him get here but never thought that he would be a jerk. So ..."


    "Even if he is a jerk do you think you did good playing with the ones around me? Knowing that he was a jerk, did you still think that I would marry him? Was this your revenge on me? Or do you think that after knowing that he betrayed me, I will stick up with you and marry you?" her words came out like deadly venoms.


    Daiyu really felt bad for the man. Her friend was really being unreasonable at this moment. Lifen who was also witnessing everything going on felt it too. But there was no way she would interrupt in between. This was something that should be cleared between the two people only. No third one required.


    But Daiyu being Daiyu, would never care to think all these difficult thoughts. Thinking of becoming the savior of the man ¨C in ¨C the ¨C tough ¨C situation, she moved forward. Lifen tried to stop her but she was late. Her hands were not moving so she could not get her on time.


    It had already been late as Daiyu had already reached the couple. "Guang, I think you are being a little unreasonable"


    "Daiyu, sorry this is something I really need to sort out myself. It has already been tough for me. Don''t make it more tough", Guang said, trying her best to not hurt the feelings of her friend.


    Su Yan on the side was feeling a little better. At least some other person was also having a tough time. If he didn''t happen to get the beauty no one else would. It was a satisfying refreshing feeling inside.


    Ning Xui Ying looked at the woman who was being so unpredictable today. He has never thought that it would get so hard to predict her eyes. For one moment it felt that she was all easy with this topic but the very next second she was giving him a true hard time.


    "I never planned to marry you forcefully. Marrying someone with force is against my principle. Same goes with the marriage out of some deal. So in either way I have never taken this marriage as an option. After knowing the real side of this man I have thought to help in a different way. In a way where your father would never be able to interrupt your life, where you can live freely with your dreams", he said, trying to make his intentions clearer to her.


    "Really? How so? By marrying someone else?" she asked, getting more and more unreasonable. She was determined to try his worst limits but however she tried, there wasn''t any lace of agitation coming on his face.


    "No, not at all. I have planned to put a condition in front of your father. That will solve everything for you. You don''t need anyone to protect you. Your own strength and courage suffice for that. I have just tried to help you out with some resources", he explained patiently. He will always be patient with her and the topic concerned to her.


    "Condition? What is that?" confusion enveloped her. What condition was he talking about? Is it the easiest way to get her then why is he being so nice? Putting her emotions above his own wishes? Is this what they call love? Don''t these things only happen in movies and novels. How come it is happening in her life?


    Ning Xui Ying nodded. "Yes I would put forward the condition, clearly stating the Ning International Investment Firm will only put their investment in Zhou''s Enterprises if its main managerial Executive Department is headed by Ms. Zhou Guang, and that you. After this they will not be able to go back on the previous tracks and will never be able to dominate you. You will get the life you want"


    He has already thought of it a way before. And has also guessed the weak points of Zhou Chang Hai. After giving the reins in the hands of her, there would be no way he would pressurize her again for marriage. Or else it would only bring him loss. So he was all sure with his plan.


    Guang never thought that any man would ever go to such extents for her. On that very moment she made a decision. Looking at the man in front of her eyes she said in a very firm strong tone, "No need for such efforts. I have the easiest way. Marry Me!"

 Chapter 354 - She wont burden him with this relationship.

    Guang''s word shocked everyone present in the room. Her two friend''s jaws got hung low to the extent that it was touching the floor. They have never expected her to say this so straightforwardly and this soon.


    Since it was already like this they could only cheer for their friend. They still don''t know what made her take such a hasty decision. But they were fine because the man in the talks was not a swindler or any jerk.Ning Xui Ying was also taken aback by the question. He wasn''t even able to adjust himself from the first question when the second one came rolling to him. Marry Her! Of course he wants to marry her. But that should not be some forced marriage. He wanted to marry her for love. He wanted to marry her with respect.And wanted her to do the same. Relationsh.i.p.s are fickle more like the houses built of sand, if it does not have the love, trust and respect in it then it will never be able to survive in the long run.Looking at her now, he was sure love wasn''t the reason behind her proposal. He looked into her eyes and said in a very firm and stiff tone, "Marriage should not be forced. It should be purely for love. And I am very sure that you are not in love with me. I would never force you to marry me. Nor you should feel pressured"Guang looked at the man. His words were very much principled and firm. There was an air of righteousness exuding from it. Those words could easily touch any girl''s heart without giving any hesitation. But she was still not the one. She has her reasons behind her words and proposal."What you said is true. It''s true that I don''t love you. And our marriage will not be out of love. But every marriage does not need to be out of love. We can have trust and respect for the relationship and about love I am not sure if I will ever be able to do that again. I respect you and no matter how I condemn your actions, there is no doubt you had best for me in your mind. I appreciate that" She said not knowing herself, what exactly was going on in her mind.The only thing she was sure about at this moment was that this was the man whom she can trust and who will never break her sentiments. After getting a betrayal she was sure that she will never be able to trust any love relationship but she can always be up for this relationship which will be based on friendship, trust and respect.She looked at the man and who was still in his thoughts. Those his eyes were on her but inside his whole team of brain cells were active comprehending her words. There were doubts but he was trying his hardest to kill those doubts to come out clearer.Guang looked at him and waited patiently for him to respond. But inside her heart was drumming hard. Something was cursing her for being so rough and rude with him. It felt like something was scary knowing that her words will make him leave without giving any poper answer.It was her first time feeling something like this. She wanted to be patient and wait to hear his words but her heart was making her go impatient, urging her to ask him the answer as fast as she could. Someone was telling her to hold onto him so that he could not leave.Her impatience got the worst of her. Her eyes darted vigorously over his face as she said, "I know my words might have made you feel like you will be the losing one in the relationship. As it will take away your chance to love someone or get loved by someone. You don''t have to worry; I would never burden you with this relationship"Burden you with this relationship?Is this how she was seeing him all this time? Was she making comparisons and relationsh.i.p.s between his love and the way the other man loved her? Was all his actions made her feel this way, where she thought that loving her was a burden for him?Daiyu and Lifen were also dumbstruck with her friend''s words. What was she implying with her words? Was she making clear to the man that even being with her in the relationship he could go out and date other girls?They were about to ask her when suddenly some other person jumped in between. "If that'' the case, what''s wrong in being with me? Why are creating such a fuss over my one ¨C night stand? I already said that was just a mistake and I was feeling betrayed. Why is making it such a huge mess? You know I love you and I know you will not be able to forget me then why don''t we go and live a life that could bring happiness to both of us?"Su Yan has heard everything and has also witnessed everything with his eyes. He was happy moments before thinking Guang was giving a hard time to that rich man who thought that he could win over him using his money. But disappointment was written in his destiny. Before he could even cherish that moment; he has got to taste the complete loss.When the woman proposed marriage so outwardly, he was shaken from within. Her words were like a seal that confirmed his failure in just two words. No hope was left. But he felt agitated when he heard that Guang was giving Ning Xui Ying full freedom to go out of the relationship and enjoy his life with other women.He felt aggrieved thinking that the actions for which he has been punished were given as the rewards to his rival. If Ning Xui Ying can go out, then why was his one mistake getting condemned.Feeling aggrieved he said out all his words, more in the way where the woman won''t feel bad and accept her mistake. But he never thought that his words would not be paid any heed. When he looked in the direction of the woman, she still had her eyes  trained on the man.It felt like his words never reached her ears, like there was some wall that blocked his voice reaching her. He was ignored blatantly.Ning Xui Ying looked at the woman. He waited for her to continue her words. Her eyes were showing that her words weren''t still complete. There was more left to say. It was just like she did not know how to bring those words to her lips.After a very long time finally those words came to her lips. The difficulty she faced bringing those up to her lips was very much evident in her eyes and face. That expression made him anticipate her words."I won''t ever burden you in this relationship. It would be a pure relationship based on trust, respect and loyalty. If you ever thought that there is someone else with whom you can get along and live a life in a better way, just tell me. I would move far away from you without creating any unwanted scene. Just let me know that''s all", she paused as her eyes intensified with something, "But just don''t betray me like some jerk, who never knew the difference between love and betray"Her last words were directed towards the man who had crossed all the paths of shamelessness.She was still asking her brains, questioning her intelligence and sensibility. Try to comprehend about the qualities that attracted her towards him. Now if she gives it a piece of mind then there was nothing in him.She looked at him with disdain. At this moment when she was showing disgust towards Su Yan, Ning Xui Ying was not knowing how to react.He was linking things as per his thoughts. The pain which he has seen earlier was it for this thing? Was she pained to think that he would leave her and go after some other woman if he got someone more compatible than him?Thinking all this his heart was beaming with happiness. If things were like this then even if she doesn''t love him now, there would be a day when he will get a stable place in her life. They might come a day when she will feel the same love he feels for her.He looked at her and felt a surge of emotions run through his brain. Not able to control it, without him realizing he leaned towards her, one hand wrapping her waist while the other turning her face towards her.For him, the world has already gone blurry ages ago. The moment she has asked him to marry her. Guang was too taken aback with his sudden closeness. But before she could register anything her lips were captured in a soft feathery warm kiss. A kiss that made her stomach feel fluttering butterflies.

 Chapter 355 - Shamelessness in the air.

    Ning Xui Ying never thought that this day would ever come in his life. That he will ever get a chance to see her feeling the fear to lose him. Though he knew that she doesn''t love him but at least she was giving him an opportunity to stand a place in her life. At the very least he has got some hope to support him and his heart. At a surge of his emotions he could not control his heart anymore. Looking her in front of his eyes, at such a close proximity he let his emotions and feelings get his best. Reaching her in one big stride he wrapped his one arm around her waist while the other went to turn her face to face him.  Without thinking much about anything, he placed his lips over his as if trying his best to confirm that all those words he had heard moments before and also feelings he was feeling inside were all true. That they are happening for real. It wasn''t just in his thinking or the illusion that his mind was making him feel rather everything was happening for real. His mind did not care whether he was in the middle of the crowd or was alone, all that mattered to him was with whom he was there. Guang was also taken aback with his sudden attempt but she did not get any time to react nor to respond. Though the kiss was not very long but it wasn''t even that short that she didn''t see it falling on her. But the thing that made her go crazy was her own mind. When it happened she was too dumbstruck to do anything or think anything. And by the moment she was prepared it already got over. It got over the way, like it had never happened. It wasn''t only her that was shocked at that place but all the other people around were shocked. They didn''t see this kiss coming on the script they have planned. Su Yan has already diverted his eyes and was not able to see the scene anymore. No insult was as harsher as this one. The woman who he was claiming moments before had been kissed by some other man in front of his own face. Lifen and Daiyu''s jaws were hung low like they can go mad at any near second. They can simply say that this man has got guts. He has dared to kiss the woman who has openly declared that she doesn''t love him. Deming who was also witnessing this scene could not take it anymore. He quickly stood up and covered Lifen''s eyes. It''s not like he has any objection about people kissing in public. It''s just that he does not want his woman to see other people kissing. When Lifen saw him shielding her eyes she asked looking at him, giving him an expression that was telling him ''are you from some other planet'' "What are you looking at? Don''t you feel shame in looking at other people kissing. If you want we can kiss too but don''t look at them. It''s a shame for a man whose woman loves to see other people kissing", he said, giving an expression of being wronged. Lifen''s eyes got widened at his words. What type of weird logic was that? Wasn''t it normal? Many people go to the theatre to watch movies where they normally show so many kiss scenes. How can looking at people kissing be shameful? She wasn''t a kid to begin with. Daiyu, who has come back to sit beside Lifen, has also heard the man''s word. Haring those words gave her an urge to laugh louder. She never thought that the person she has always thought to be an arrogant businessman can be this adorably cute. Now she get, why Lifen has been so happy with him. No matter how he has been with this world or other people around him. But he has always been very good and different to her. Lifen who has heard his unreasonable words and excuses raised her eyes at him. "Mr. Wang, can you please not be so unreasonable. Please get out of my sight so that I can enjoy the view at my best vision". She said as she shook her head twice to gesture hi to get aside. Deming could not go against her words but he has his means to get his word approved. He slid off her sight but then again came back with a glass of water and medicine. "Here I won''t disturb you but get this medicine first. Your body needs to be taken care of. I can''t go liberal with you in that case so ¡­" he said extending the medicine just in front of her lips. Lifen knew what was his aim behind this sudden medicine. But there is no doubt that she could not reprimand him for taking care of her. glaring at him she parted her lips slightly to take the medicine in and then the water from the glass he has brought to her lips. By the time her medicines were over the romantic scene of the movie was already over. She sighed and narrowed her eyes at the man as if blaming him for everything. Looking at her like that, the only thing that he can think of was about the little cat who was ready to pounce on him to scratch him out till death. Her expressions enticed him to kiss her, so to satisfy his urge he forged forward and bended slightly to place a chaste kiss on her forehead. His gentleness brought a smile over Lifen''s lips but she can''t show him that. She was pretending to be pissed off at him. "What was that for? That was not funny." She said in a little irritated tone. But she cannot always fool him with her pretense. He looked at her and smiled, "That wasn''t at all funny. Don''t worry there is more coming on its way". Lifen''s eyes widened at his suggestive words. She looked at the girl who was sitting beside him holding her giggle in. Of course she has heard those words too. How can she not when she was sitting so close to her? Reverting his gaze back at the man, she eyed the man dangerously. The man chuckled at the fierceness she was showing to him all of a sudden. "What those words weren''t for you. I have said those to myself. I have also to calm my nerves down when I find my girlfriend getting so excited seeing other couples seeing" His words were enough to make Lifen''s cheeks go red in embarrassment. "Who is excited?", she yelled, not caring how loud her voice got all of a sudden. All eyes turned to look at her. Even the couple who were lost in themselves were snapped out of their own land. Guang was all fl.u.s.tered. Her condition was not any less that Lifen, it was just the source was different. "Why are you yelling Little Cat? Of course it''s me who is excited. Who else do you think you can excite?", his words were getting more and more shameless. Lifen could not take it anymore. She glared at the man and then hmphed loudly. "Shut up! Can you get a little less shameless?" "Sorry! But I really can''t control myself around you", he said without giving any face to Lifen. She was really embarrassed. Her face got redder to the extent where there felt no difference between her and a ripened tomato. "Shut Up!" Not knowing how to stop his shamelessness, she avoided him and looked straight at the other couple who was also being a little shameless the moment before. She can see her friend''s cheeks flushed red. When Guang got her friend''s stare at her. She turned to look at the man who was being the cause of everything. Getting her accusing on himself, Ning Xui Ying quickly added, "Sorry I could not control it. I never thought that I would really get a chance where you yourself will ask me to marry" His words didn''t lighten the situation, instead it heightened everything. Not knowing what to say anymore, he frantically started explaining. For some reasons, her gaze was making him lose the confidence about which he was proud of. "I am really sorry. I will try to not repeat the same mistake again. But don''t worry, in this life I won''t ever think of loving someone else as my heart will never allow me that. I have loved you and will always love you even if you can never love me back. For being with you, a plain sincere friendship will also suffice. You don''t have to think that I will be the one losing here, because I am losing nothing, rather I am gaining everything my heart has desired for" He said everything in one go not even giving any chance to the people around to contemplate his words. Guang was also confused as she felt she had missed most of the words from his speech. So to get the gist it she asked a little confused, "So¡­" Before she could spill the rest of the words Ning Xui Ying confirmed, "Let''s get married!"

 Chapter 356 - Lets think of future instead of past.

    After such a huge mess, everything finally got back in place. Though there was no love in Guang''s present relationship, it can always have a chance to bloom. And Lifen was sure that there would soon be an unexpected love, as it was one of the special characteristics of love. It can happen in the most unexpected situation.


    She was happy that at the end of the story her friend ended up with a good man not with some jerk like Su Yan, who does not even tell the difference between love and betrayal.


    "Leave everyone. Lifen needs some serious rest and with you people around I doubt that it will ever be possible", his straightforward words leave his lips before she could even guess that coming.


    Soon everyone left her, asking her to take a good rest. It was one of the instructions given by Deming telling everyone to leave straightforwardly at their face. He didn''t care what people would think about him or how insulted they feel.


    The reason in his mind was enough for him to hold his head high in righteousness.


    "Why do you have to be so mean?" she asked, looking at the man who has just returned after giving a tough time to the doctors. His sleeves were folded high up his elbows, giving a good view of his firm forearms.


    He wasn''t having his jackets on. The shirt that was on him was making him look all handsome and enticing. Lifen felt her throat dry when he felt his intense eyes looking at her. Why was he looking so hot and handsome all of a sudden? Wasn''t he all normal the moment before?


    "How did I mean?" he asked her, looking straight into her eyes. He has particularly pulled up this look to entice her and looking at her expressions now he is sure that he has come out all successful.


    Earlier looking at her appreciating some other man kissing, gave an unseen wound to her possessive side. He felt an urge to let her know that his kissing skills were far better than anyone else, though it was not needed. Not like she asked.


    "Of course you were being mean, when you asked them to leave all of a sudden. They were my friend and you can''t be so rude to them", she said with a pout then reverted her eyes that had started burning looking at him getting close to her slowly and slowly.


    "Huh that wasn''t being mean to me rather I was being very polite to them. If I ever tried being mean with them they would cause their own deaths with their own hands". He said tapping her nose and then taking the chair beside her.


    "And above all, your rest is really important for your recovery. I have given them time and opportunity to be beside you. But what did they do coming here? They not only did not let you rest but also made you see shameful things", he said as he took an apple to peel for her.


    Huh ! There he again started all that unreasonable stuff!


    "Deming can you please stop that? There wasn''t anything shameful in that. Haven''t wec kissed before? And what about the romantic movies people go out to see. There are plenty of scenes showing the kiss scene. Are you going to stop all those movies from airing?" she asked not to take it anymore.


    "I don''t think that''s a bad idea" he said with an expression of deep thinking. Lifen nearly rolled her eyes, not knowing what more she can say to this overdramatic ¨C possessive ¨C unreasonable man. Though he was acting in this way, making her all irritated yet she was quite like this side of him. He looks so cute when he gets jealous unreasonably.


    To make him jealous wasn''t any tough for her. Even if she raised her eyes to look at any man for more than 10 continuous seconds, his jealousy would already go to reach its peak. Thinking all this only brought a smile to her.


    "What are you smiling at now? I didn''t crack any joke" Deming said when he found her zoning out and smiling on her own.


    Lifen looked at the man and thought of giving him a hard time too. He has truly made her so embarrassed in front of everyone. So she quickly composed herself according to the script she has prepared in her head.


    Making her eyes go dreamy, she quickly added "Huh! I was thinking about Ning Xui Ying. He was so adorable. Guang is really lucky to have got him in his life", she said portraying herself as if she was a fan ¨C girling around the man considering him as some idol.


    From the side she took a look at the man who was already losing his composure getting affected by her words. His jaws were already clenched and she was sure that he would have already been cursing the man in his breath.


    Just one last push was needed and he will be completely lost. She was sure of it. So she didn''t wait any long and gave the last blow to the drama she has created on a whim. "Uff the way he presents his feelings and words. I am sure anyone in this world will get touched. Now I know why he has been so popular in his school. It must not be just his looks but also his skills that can touch anyone''s heart. I was so touc ¡­.." before she could even complete her words she was scooped up onto the man''s lap without any notice.


    And before she could register anything a pair of forceful lips crashed hers, making her know what she has brought onto herself.


    The kiss wasn''t any plain one which has simply come out of some jealousy. There was a type of urgency in it. The kiss that was letting her know the deep anxious feelings of his heart. Letting her remind the topic she has almost forgotten. The topic that was yet to be discussed with him.


    "Umm Deming ¡­ It''s okay ¡­ umm I am sorry I should not have ¡­ teased you", she tried to voice out in between the kiss trying his best to complete her words but the man was simply not giving her any chance.


    Lifen would have tried her strength to stop him but she was really helpless because of that weird drug effects still lingering in her body. Not able to feel her limbs, how could she use them on him.


    So at the end she could only surrender to him.


    When he was all satisfied, he finally let her go. Their breaths were a little heavy giving the evidence of the short passionate moment they had just encountered.


    "Little Cat, don''t you dare tease me like that again. I might lose my control in the worst way and would not be able to control any soon. At that time, you won''t be able to blame me", he said as he looked at the woman who was still on his lap.


    Lifen did not know how to reply to his words, so she simply nodded her head. She had hardly expected that she would be one taking the blow of her own teasing.


    Trying her best to get normal soon, she tried to get down from his lap, but she couldn''t. His hold on her was very firm that wasn''t allowing her to move even a bit from her place.


    "Please, stay like this for some time", he requested in a very soft and humble voice. The voice he rarely used and if used then it''s been only with her.


    She nodded and stayed still. That voice would simply let her ignore him. "Deming, I ¡­ about the past ¡­"


    "Shhh ¡­ you don''t have to say anything. I understand what you felt wasn''t wrong. It was me who has given you a hard time when I promised you that I would find you. There wasn''t any of your fault. So don''t say anything. Just let me remember you like this", he said as he back ¨C hugged tighter.


    Lifen obeyed and didn''t say anything. She can feel him rejoicing in the present. How could she not understand what he was feeling inside?


    "I am really sorry! Sorry for not recognizing you! Sorry for giving you so much pain and trouble!" he apologized, closing his eyes in grief.


    She can feel the depression and disappointment in his words. She cannot see him like this. So to console him with her best, she placed her lips softly over both of his closed eyes, one by one as she added, "Don''t be sorry. I never resented you. I like the way we are now. There is no need to go and look at pain in the past. We can always enjoy our present"


    Deming looked into her eyes for quite some time. Confirming her words to be quite genuine, he gave some thought to it and after everything was sure, he said "Fine, let''s not talk about the past. Let''s talk about the future. Come, let''s go and get married!"

 Chapter 357 - Their young master is nowhere to be found.

    Lifen was taken aback with that sudden proposal. It was her second time hearing the same words from his lips. Has this man really taken marriage to be so easy? This man was so full of himself that nothing else seemed to be difficult for him. "Do you think marriage is that easy?" she asked, looking at him with narrowed eyes. After that she didn''t wait for him to react and got down from his lap. Deming looked and nodded, "Of course marriage is easy if you know with whom you want to spend your life with. And I am sure the only one I want in this life is you. So it is very easy, isn''t it?" He said as if the was the only requirement needed in the marriage, To some extent, his reason wasn''t wrong. For a marriage, it is important for the people to know if they want to be with each other or not and will they be able to live together for a life. But that was not the only thing required for a marriage to happen. Lifen looked at the man as if she was asking him ''hey can you take a thought more deeper''. Understanding her words of her eyes, he shook his head in disapproval. No in case of this particular topic only this much thoughts were enough. He wasn''t going to think any deeper about the old man this woman was talking about. "What? Are you serious?" she asked, looking at the man whose unreasonability might never end. "Didn''t you last say that you will impress my grandfather and will then go for this topic? Then are you now backing down on your words?" The man looked at her, "Little Cat, you are backing down on your words now. I clearly said that we will get a marriage certificate once we return back. And you have also approved that thought". He was all happy and waiting for her yet here she is telling that she won''t be marrying him until her grandfather approves. He was sure, if they wait for her grandfather approval then they have to wait for another set of ten years. And yet it won''t be confirmed if he would even allow them to get married or not. There is no way he would be waiting for that old man''s approval. Lifen who had heard his words just now was in her memory scanning mode. Why she can''t remember any of her words like he mentioned. Did she really approve that thought? How can she? She was still dwelling in her thoughts when Deming lifted her chin up to meet his eyes, "Little Cat, are you really going back on your words?" he asked dangerously, like he was on his edge of losing patience. Looking at his such a serious expression, one thing was sure that this man wasn''t bluffing her regarding these words. Smiling awkwardly, she said sheepishly "Why can''t I remember myself saying those words?" "You ¡­ do you really not remember promising me those words", he asked in disbelief. Lifen shook her, "No, I don''t remember". She said blinking her eyes trying to act all cute and adorable so that the damage the devil was planning to make would be less, Seeing her acting so cute, Deming could not bring himself to reprimand her. This woman really knows how to deal with his every mood. But who is here to be blamed. He himself has given her so much power that her one smile can influence his mood entirely and can give it a 360 degree turn. When Lifen sensed Deming getting normal she asked again since she was really curious to know what made her agree to his words. Was she drunk? Or under the effect of some drug effect that she agreed to him so readily? Deming looked at him at her with calculative eyes which made her feel guilty in her heart. She knew how peculiar this man was regarding this topic, yet here she has taken it like this topic has nothing to do with her. "I know I''ve been a little insensitive here. I am sorry. But can you please remind me when I have said that to you? Why can I remember that? Was I drunk?" she asked, infuriating him further. "Enough! Do you think I will take advantage of your drunk state to make you agree about this? This is how you see me?" he was really feeling unjust inside but at the same time looking at her all confused was giving him an urge to kiss her. "Ahh I really I never thought I would ever forget such a thing. But now however I think I still can''t remember. Maybe in the last few days I was too stressed regarding Guang that I don''t remember anything else", she reasoned out but the man was really not satisfied with her reason. "It was you who have asked me to come back and marry you. I have waited for 10 years so that I can come and fulfill that wish of yours. But now when I am asking you to marry me, you are giving me excuses. Isn''t you backing down with so many you have made to me." He said looking at her all rigid.  _____________ At this moment, Back in H Nation, the whole economy has been shaken. Still no one has guessed what has gone wrong. The sleep from the eyes of all big entrepreneurs and businessmen has long gone. They felt like if they get sleep for even a moment then there would be no money left with them the next morning. So they have already put their sleep at the back of their head. Everywhere there was a rush. They have even gone to ask the government officials if they have any idea regarding it, but no one has any answer. It felt like it was some kind of newly developed virus about which no scientist has any knowledge. Among everyone the worst blow has been taken by Gao Industries. All the contracts and tenders they have got have already been taken away from them. It was like they have been blacklisted by someone powerful in the industry. When things started getting normal, the situation for Gao Industries remained deteriorating, like at the end they will be left with nothing in their pockets. Above all that, the young master of the house was nowhere to be found. No one knows where he went.  The Old man Gao was pacing around the living room, anxiously getting the reports. He wanted his good for nothing grandson in front of his eyes so that he could teach him a harsh lesson but he is nowhere to be found. "Did you get any news of the young amster" he asked all sternly to the man who had come with yet another report. New reports were blasting after every 15 minutes as every passing second was bringing down the prices of the stock and shares. "We aren''t able to trace him yet. But we have got news that he has left for London, three days before as a flight ticket got booked on his name", the subordinate from the company who has come with the report informed. "What about the stock prices? Did the things come under our control?" he asked in a hoarse voice. He was an old man and taking so much stress wasn''t good for this heath but he has no other option left. The subordinate who had come, shook his head in disapproval as he kept his head bowed, "Sorry Old Master but the situation is just going out of control and we are not able to control it. The price of the shares are about to cross the line from where we will never be able to revive it sooner. If we still didn''t get our grip on it then it will be really hard for the company to survive in the nearest future" The old man huffed and puffed but couldn''t understand what he could do. At the end, left with no choice he ordered in a very stern voice, "I got that. We have just employed a group of good of nothing people who can''t do anything. Enough of your reports, I don''t need it anymore. Just go out and ask the driver to prepare a car. I have to go somewhere" Now he has only one person left from whom he can ask help. If they could not help him then no one else can. So he quickly asked the people to prepare the car so that he can drive his way to them. Soon the car reached some underground base that has been located at city limits of H nation. No one travels the way in that direction as that particular area has been famous for being the darkest and the dangerous area in the entire country. An area that has been famous to be ruled Dark Scorpions, whose name was enough to send shivers in the heart of people who have known their existence.

 Chapter 358 - Dying grandson

    The old man Gao was already anxious about his remaining life. The company was already at its downfall and at that moment of time his only grandson was nowhere to be found. Not that care he has gone because he has known grandson well. None of his playboy tricks were hidden from him.


    He has known all the dirty things he has done in society. To some extent, he does not want him to be like that, but still there was nothing he can do about it. He was the only sole family heir of Gao Industries, with no other siblings.


    So left with no choice he has to accept the way he was. If he was not a capable businessman, but a high grade playboy, then he can only employ more staff and employees to keep the company in the right pace and assist him more and more.


    At this moment also he thought that Gao Ren might be busy with his girls at some corner of the girl or may be partying with his friends at some club, so he did not bother to care about him. The important thing that he can think now was about the survival of the company. It was something built with his and his ancestors'' hard work. Even if he has to stake his life off, he can''t let it get ruined so easily, most importantly when he does not know what has been the reason behind such a great downfall.


    Trapped in his curiosity and helplessness, he came knocking at the most dangerous door of hell he had known. The underground base of Dark Scorpions. The group of mafia who rules over the whole H Nation and various other parts of the continent.


    Dark Scorpions would have been considered the top group of assassins and mafia if and only if the new deadly gang named as Dark Knight Forces have not put their step on the dark ground. Their arrival has also surprised the other mafia groups but nothing was under their control.


    They have come and taken the whole control over the ground like it was theirs from the beginning. Some even talked and tried to take them down but no one can even reach the shadow of them. It has been rumored that the power which Dark Knight Forces own was not to be taken easy. Even if the whole team of mafia unite to bring them down, then too they won''t ever match with the power of their leader, Black Knight.


    One flick of his finger and the name of the whole mafia will go extinct in the blink of an eye, like they never existed. The Old Man Gao would have asked for their help instead of coming to Dark Scorpions but reaching them was not under someone''s control. No one knows where they were based and who were the members. Everything was kept a secret from the eyes of the world.


    As the old man entered the eerie silent base of Dark Scorpions, he was stopped by the men who were guarding the entrance laced with heavy weapons. "Who are you and where are you going?" the tall burly guard said aiming the gum at the head of the old man.


    "You are aiming your gun at me? Do you even know I am? I am here to meet your leader. Just go and inform him That I have come and you will know what''s my status", the old man said with full arrogance like he wasn''t frightened when the gun was aimed at his head.


    The guards were not taught to take orders from others so when they came across the arrogance this senile old man was showing, he did not think much and was about to pull the trigger but at this moment a voice came from behind.


    "Old Master Gao, please make sure that you don''t use that arrogance in front of people of our group or we won''t be sure if your head will still remain intact with your body or will be blown away like it was never there. We don''t take orders from anyone apart from our leader". The man who had come out was none other than the subordinate who always ran around the main boss of the group.


    Being around the boss for the whole time alone suffices for the status the man held in the group. The guards instantly put their guns down and bowed their heads to the man who had come out.


    The expression of the old man did not change looking at the man. He still said, maintaining his arrogant tone, "Huh! Old birds can never learn anything new. Leave all that, I am here to meet the leader. Take me there, I need to discuss something important"


    "Discuss something important or beg for help. Anyway since you are already here I won''t ruin the scene and will wait to see if you can have the same arrogance till the end", the man said and then without waiting for his reaction, turned around and headed inside.


    Looking at his lofty attitude, the old man hmphed but at the end followed him inside. He still needed to find out what wrong is going on with the industry and the person causing it.


    The atmosphere inside was much more eerie than the air outside. Even if there were more than 150 people inside, it was still death silent like they were strolling in the graveyard where only dead people were lying.


    Soon they entered the deepest corner of the base where a person wearing a mask was sitting on the large leather chair which looked like some heavy throne, suiting the atmosphere around. Looking at the person who was sitting all calm and composed the old man rushed forward with his urgent steps.


    But before he could say anything, the voice came sensing the words beforehand "We won''t be able to help you this time, whether it is related to your dying company or dying grandson. Everything was brought on you by your own action so now take on the results of it"


    The old man Gao was taken aback by his words. What do these words mean?


    Dying company or Dying grandson!


    He felt his heart clenching with a fear of loss but he still asked, "What do you mean? I am here to ask your help for my company, why are you bringing my grandson in between?" The old man could not help but feel agitated at the words.


    But in response the only thing he got was a loud dark chuckle. "Haha ¡­ I never thought that the old master Gao preferred his company over his one and only grandson. If that''s so then I can only say, I can''t even help with your company"


    The old man was still confused but before he could ask the person with a mask on his face said in a mocking tone, "This time your useless grandson not only messed your company but also with his own life. Now at this old age you can only pray that he can have an early and less painful death, which does not seems to be coming"


    At those words, the old man Gao felt her legs weakening. The walking cane on whose support he was standing staggered along with him but the masked man''s subordinate who was standing behind held him, preventing his weakening fall.


    Getting composed back, he asked in a shaking tone "What has my grandson done this time and where is he now?" Now the tone he has used was void of any arrogance, he has shown moments before. So this was what the man meant with his words.


    This time his questions he asked weren''t answered by the masked man rather it was by his subordinate, "The reason behind your company and grandson''s suffering is the illogical actions he has committed. He has dared to kidnap Li Lifen without any proper planning. When the Wang Deming came to know he messed the whole economy of H Nation out of just a mere suspicion and after confirming your grandson''s involvement in all this mess, he has ordered him to a painful death"


    "Ordered to a painful death! Who is he to order someone a painful death?" the old man slammed his metal cane on the ground bringing out an echoed clanking sound.


    "Haha ¡­ old master Gao there is no use of this anger here. Because no matter what you do or whoever you ask, you won''t be able to do anything. Wang Deming is not a simple man to begin with. He has his grip in both business economy and also in the underworld mafia. Sigh! Why wasn''t your grandson a little smarter?"


    "Huh are you mocking us? Don''t you fear that the words you have given to us would be broken if anything happens to my grandson?" the old man swept his eyes to the masked man who was silently resting on his chair with his eyes closed.


    "Huh you are still remembering those words. We can only fulfill our words when your grandson survives. If he is dead then are you planning to marry her at this old age", the mocking laughter came in the air which sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    "Saying all those words, are you confirming your incapability? Just simply accept it that now you people don''t have any power over this dark world", the old man said, making the nerves of the masked person twist. The moment his words were completed, a gunshot was heard in the air which just passed from the side of the ear of the old man, leaving him all shivering in fear.

 Chapter 360 - Trust is something he has always spotted in both of their eyes.

    Yang Yuzhe has got the news of what happened with Lifen in London. And also the one who was responsible for that. Looking at the old man sitting in front of him, he contemplated if he should bring this up in his notice.


    He was about to think against the idea, looking over his health and age but suddenly there was a knock at the door, drawing both people''s attention towards the call.


    "Old Master, Elder Gao has come looking for you. He has said there is some important matter, he has to discuss with you and he also needed some help from you"


    Li Liaoyuan was dumbfounded at such a request. It has not been long since he last met him. They only had some business relationship and had never been in a state when he could come forward like this to ask his help.


    What has changed in a night that brought him here? He has known that the H Nation has also taken the economic blow caused by Deming, but he was still unknown to the reason he aimed that country?


    For a moment he thought that the old man Gao was here to seek his help regarding this matter but still the reason didn''t get fit in the frame.


    Elder Li nodded his head to Butler Gong as he said, "Okay, help him get settled in the living hall. We will be coming over in a minute"


    The butler nodded to the orders and swiftly moved to execute it.


    When Li Liaoyuan turned back to look at the young man, with whom he has been sitting all this while he felt that there had been some changes in his expressions. His eyes had turned all frosty and silent like there was a storm brewing deep inside it.


    "Is there something?" he asked, looking at the man whom he has always seen all calm and composed. This was the first time I had seen such murderous eyes. Though those eyes did not scare him but surely made him all curious to know who was the cause behind it.


    Yang Yuzhe shook his head in denial, "It nothing Grandpa Li. I will surely tell you when time comes. For now, the matter is already handled and things are well taken care of. Since a guest is waiting downstairs, we should go and greet him first". His voice was very mysterious, creating a whirlpool suspicion in it.


    Elder Li looked at him for some moment then nodded to his words. Since the matter is already treated in a right way then nothing was there to worry.


    The two people stood up to get downstairs where Old man Gao was already waiting for them. When the old man felt the descending footsteps behind him, he turned hurriedly to look over with his aged eyes full of worry. He was already feeling weak inside from last night hearing the downfall of their company and after hearing news regarding his grandson, only made the matter go worse.


    "Ahh good gracious, finally I am able to meet President Li. I thought you wouldn''t have any time in your busy schedule to meet me. But it seems like I have underestimated our business friendship of the last 10 years", Old man Gao said, intentionally mentioning the life span of their acquaintance, thinking that would add some points to his benefit.


    But his words seemed to make no change and Li Liaoyuan shrugged his words off, focusing on the topic for which this man has come here, "Old man Gao, your eyes seemed too anxious. And I am being informed that you are here for some help. Let''s not waste any time in such formality, rather come straight to the point"


    It was very normal for Elder Li to be very straight to the man, since they were just mere acquaintances and nothing more. Furthermore, he has always known how sly the people from the Gao family were. So to some extent he has never put any liking for them.


    But since the old man was already here, seeking for his help then it would only be good if he could help him.


    The old man Gao sighed looking at the attitude of the person in front of him. He so wanted to crush this man down but luck never has been on his side. And above that, today he was brought here to beg at his feet, in order to save his grandson.


    His eyes darted to look at the young man, who has been standing behind with his sharp gaze at him. As their eyes got connected a wave of shiver ran down his spine, making him all frozen and stiff at his pace. For a moment he felt that the young man was dominating him with his presence.


    Looking at him, he could say that he was just a few years younger than his grandson yet the difference between them can be seen like sky and earth. He sighed internally, why was his grandson not like these young men who were so bold and formidable from such a young age.


    But there is no way his sight could change anything. He was the grandson God has given him and now he has come here to beg his life from this old man whom he has always hated to his core.


    "Yes, Yes, we should get straight to the point. I am here to ask an urgent help from you. It is regarding my grandson''s life. Please help me save him. I will be really grateful if you could ¡­" he was in the middle of his sentence but was interrupted in between.


    "Save your grandson? What happened to him? And how should I help?" Elder Li really did not understand where the words of this man were going.


    Yang Yuzhe who has taken his seat beside looked at the man who has shamelessly come to ask help, knowing how far his grandson has gone. He just can''t believe it. He so wanted to lash out at him but he just controlled himself to know what he was actually going to give a reason for his grandson''s audacity.


    Hearing Elder Li raising questions like that, old man Gao cleared his throat not knowing how to present his words to not make the matter go against him. After a real long pause, he started, "It''s nothing serious as it seemed to be. They had some childish misunderstandings between them which has turned really severe because of their hot young blood. But being their elders, it''s our responsibility to look after goods and bad"


    He tried to be as minimal as he could. But his words only increased the suspicions in the head of Li Liaoyuan. He looked at the man with slightly narrowed eyes, trying to take the thing that has not come out of his lips.


    "Childish misunderstanding between them? Are you talking about my granddaughter? I don''t think she has ever known your grandson?" Elder Li said, wording out his suspicion.


    Yang Yuzhe nearly laughed at the words old man Gao has used. Kidnapping someone with an intent to molest, was this some kind of childish misunderstanding? Huh really this old man has man gone all senile with his age!


    "They were friends. You must have not known", old man Gao said smiling awkwardly. He had not planned his words before coming here so now he was facing this problem.


    "My granddaughter is not the type to mess up with someone where person''s life and death gets involved, so please be clear with your words if you really need any help from me because there is no way I would believe something against my LiLi", Li Liaoyuan has already guessed the things are not like this man was presenting. He was sure that this man was messing with the main extract of the event.


    The awkward smile on the old man Gao''s face deepened. He hurriedly added, "It''s not like your granddaughter has messed the things up. She is really a sincere and polite girl. I have always heard good things about her. It''s about a young boy from the Wang family. He seemed to misunderstand the relationship between her and my grandson, and has created havoc."


    Elder Li looked at the man and then said shaking his head, "Huh! Though I know Mr. Wang Deming is kind of arrogant and rough, but one thing I am sure of, he is not the man who will ever misunderstand my granddaughter. If he has done something to your grandson with my granddaughter as the reason, then there must be something hidden in the matter which isn''t known to you or you aren''t letting me know".


    Li Liaoyuan has always been known for his straightforwardness. Though he has disliked Deming in the past and to some extent even today, he has not missed the way he cares and handles his granddaughter. Trust is something he has always spotted in both of their eyes. There is no way he will believe that there would be any serious misunderstanding between them.

 Chapter 361 - Taking care of her love rivals

    Elder Li looked at Old man Gao and gestured to him to tell the real thing of the matter. He was sure that something was amiss from the between and he really wanted to know what it was.  Lifen has gone to London leaving all her guards behind, telling that she has to attend her friend''s wedding, then how did she encounter his grandson and what made Deming so angry that he was on the level to take away the man''s life.


    Somewhere he felt that the last night''s economic crisis was also related to this matter. He was looking at the old man sharply and was anticipating the answer.


    The old man sighed internally. Though he was in the same age with this man but still there was a very high difference between the demeanor they carry. The air around Li Liaoyuan was still formidable as it was before the golden lines of aged experiences getting added to him every year, whereas in his case not only his body went weak along with his age but also the powerful aura he once had around him in the young age got weakened.


    He never wanted to accept that but now looking at Li Liaoyuan he really felt that he was very weak in front of him, not only in the terms of achievements but also in the terms of upbringing he has given to bring his granddaughter up.


    He really wished that he had gotten the luck this man had in his life then he wouldn''t have to be in so much stress at such an old age.


    Looking at the strenuous gaze Elder Li was giving to him, he felt his body trembling to the extent that he feared that no words would come out of his mouth.


    At this moment Yang Yuzhe stood up, all polite and decent but the eyes he was using to look at the man was really domineering. Giving a slight bow of greeting gesture, he said "Sorry to interrupt I between, but I am sure we won''t be able to help you even if you give us hundreds of twisted reasons. Because I already know the truth. Furthermore, this is something not under us" He paused as he presented the meaningful smile over his lips.


    "¡­", the old man Gao was really at loss. He thought that no one knew about all the events that happened in the city of London, as Li Liaoyuan was so chilled resting in his house.


    "This thing has already been settled by Mr. Wang. And when the thing gets concerned with Lifen, he won''t ever listen to anyone, not even Lifen", he completed his words and got to gesture him the way towards exit.


    Elder Li just looked at the scene, neither interrupted nor asked the reason behind such words. Putting the pieces of the situations together he has already speculated that something must have happened in London which was still not in his knowledge.


    The old man Gao looked at Elder Li for some help but no words came from his side as if he was all happy with Yang Yuzhe''s word. "President Li, please think of it. I only have my grandson with me. How would I live my old age if at this age I have to see my grandson dying. Please help me save him. I beg you, please spare his life", he groveled but nothing helped as there was no hint of sympathy seen in the man''s eyes.


    "There is nothing I can help you with. Even if it was not Deming, if your grandson has really tried something wrong with Lifen then, I myself have not spared him. Now, it''s time for me to rest. You leave", he said, putting an ending seal to the topic.


    Old man Gao did not know what more to do now. Was this the way God has decided the end of his grandson? Was his family bloodline going to end just like that? Thinking everything he fainted falling on the sofa placed at the side.


    Seeing her fainting, Li Liaoyuan didn''t seem to get fazed. He stood standing in his place like nothing at all has happened around him, like no one has fallen down unconscious. He just called out, "Butler Gong!"


    At his call the butler who was slightly younger than him came up to receive the order. "Get him hospitalized and take care of the bills for him. This is the only thing we can do for him in regards to the humanity and acquaintance we shared".


    Saying this he stood up to go back upstairs. Seeing him going up, Yuzhe thought that he should tell him the situation that has happened in London. So he started, "Grandpa Li, Lifen is all fine. Deming ¡­"


    But before he could complete his words, Li Liaoyuan interrupted, "No need to tell me. It will only make the situation worse. Since the matter is already settled, let''s not probe it any further. We should not forget who is the main villain of the story. We have time we should make our plan to dodge that attacks"


    Saying that he didn''t wait any further and made his way upstairs. At this moment he really felt Wang Deming to be the right person for his granddaughter, just his ways are too rough and sinister. Rest he was all fit for her.


    ______________


    Back in London, slowly and slowly the effects of the drug seemed to be decreasing from Lifen''s body. Her legs felt still numb but now she was able to move her hands.


    But still has called himself all in charge of taking care of her. He would help her with food, medicines and would also read her stories to make her sleep. Looking at him doing all those things, Lifen felt either she has become a child or Deming has gone crazy taking her as a little girl whom he has pledged to spoil her rotten''


    "Aaaa ¡­", Deming asked her to open her mouth, bringing the slice of apple up to her lips.


    The woman pursed her lips before finally opening it to take it in, "Deming, can you please stop that? My hands have started to work and I can have it on my own"


    "I know, but don''t stress yourself out like that. I am here to take care of you!", he said, slicing some more pieces to feed her.


    Lifen nearly rolled her eyes at his words of excuses. She has never thought that one that she will hear something like that. No one has ever thought of these words, eating your meal could even put people in stress! Whoa someone just say, the sun has started rising from the west. If the former can be called to be true, then why not the later one can be believed.


    At this moment Lifen''s eyes caught the eyes of two nurses who had been peeping in the room looking at the man who was feeding her so tenderly and patiently.


    Was this man doing all this to grab other women''s attention. She could clearly see the l.u.s.tful gaze, the woman was having on him. To some extent, it irked her. A wave of possessiveness washed her, urging her to make those women know that this man was already taken and they can''t gaze at him like that.


    When Deming lifted his hands up again to feed her another peeled slice of apple, he could see her eyes glancing towards the door. Following his gaze, he found the thing that was troubling her.


    He smiled, the expression she was having on her face was nothing new to her. He was too accustomed with it, as he has always had such expressions when he has to deliberately savor the taste of the soury ¨C vinegar.


    Looking at her like this, he felt a smug smile crawling up his lips. So his Little Cat really knows to get jealous like this. He wanted to go out and give those nurses a thank you hug, for making her girl feel jealous like this. It is very rare to see her taking the sour taste in.


    But there is no way he would let her suffer this burning feeling for the long time. Since he had already seen her in this look, it was no more needed for others to see.


    He stood up from his chair, to keep aside the plate of apple and then bending down slightly towards her, he held her chin up to make her look into his eyes. "Don''t worry, in this life and even in the further lives I will be getting, this Devil will only remain all for his Little Cat"


    Then without waiting for another second, he pressed her lips over hers, taking his time to seal the words to confirmation.


    Knowing his trick, Lifen could only suppress her smile. This man was really spoiling her rotten. Even taking care of her love rivals all by himself. Was this what he meant when he said that he does not want her to stress out over anything?

 Chapter 362 - His being unreasonable is too cute.

    Lifen was all ready to attend Guang''s wedding in a beautiful evening pearl pink chiffon dress, which has her beautiful bare back on show. She was sitting on the wheel chair and giving a last touch to her make up.


    Her skin was glowing in much better light than before, as for the whole six days she has been under the care of his over caring and spoiling boyfriend. Her hands were back but not her legs. Though the doctors are saying that her body is showing the sign of recovery, she was simply not feeling her legs.


    She has had her talk with Yang Yuzhe where he was all ready to come and look at her condition but she abstained her thinking he has got many works after he has shifted his work back in Country A. She will always go back and look for him once her friend''s wedding gets wrapped up here.


    To say the truth, she was feeling a little depressed looking at her legs which was showing no signs of recovery but was also enjoying the pampering time Deming was giving to her. It felt so good to get all his attention herself.


    Lifen has just kept her makeup brush aside when suddenly the door was pushed open. Deming came in with a tray on which a glass of water and some medicines were kept. But the moment his eyes fell on her mirror reflection, he was halted in his steps. Even after being surprised by her looks every time he sees her still nothing has changed.


    To him every day seemed to be the first day of witnessing her beauty. If said, then he could daily put different words in her compliments without putting much pressure to his brain.


    "Do I look good like this, or should I get something else?" she asked when he found him staring at her for over five minutes now.


    Deming was snapped back from his thoughts as he looked at her moving around to face him. "Are you asking me that? Don''t you already know the answer? To me you are the most beautiful woman, God would have thought to create. Of course you look gorgeous"


    "I look gorgeous like this sitting on the wheelchair?" she asked all disappointed, looking at her legs and then the wheelchair she was sitting on.


    Deming did not say anything. He just walked to the bed side table to put the tray aside so that his hands can become free. Lifen did not notice any unusuality in his behavior as she was all focused on her depression.


    When she was not noticing, Deming had already gotten too close to her. Sensing hios sudden closeness, Lifen lifted her heads up but before she could register anything she was lifted up in the air swiftly.


    The man has wrapped his one arm around her shoulders while the other went wrapping around her knee''s back. And like that she was up in the air in the most beautiful bridal style. Since she was wearing a soft ¨C chiffon ¨C flowy dress, when she was in his arms the dress had a very beautiful fall down making the scene look more like a beautiful picture.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Put me down. Heyyyy!", she almost screamed in alarm when she felt him not responding to her request instead moving her in the forward direction.


    "Deming I would fall, please put me down. Please!'''' She has always had a phobia of heights and since Deming was so tall she felt like falling. So in order to keep herself away from that fear she yelled loud, clasping her hands around his neck and closing her eyes.


    "Little Cat, I know I have said to you that I really like you screaming but it is not in this way. It''s only when you scream in pleasure", he said looking at her cute expression she has on her face while closing her eyes.


    "And why are you fearing? Do you doubt my strength? I will not let you fall in any situation, just trust me", he said finally stopping his steps at some place.


    When Lifen felt that he had got stable at a position, out of curiosity to know what he was up to, she slowly opened her eyes to look at the man. When she opened her eyes, the only thing that greeted her eyes was his calm, handsome ¨C gentle face, which was so tender for her.


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to let you know, you look more beautiful this way", saying that he gestured to her with his eyes to look in the front. A mysterious knowing smile playing on his lips.


    Following his direction of gaze, she looked in front. Her eyes instantly got filled with tears. Though she did not know the exact reasons behind those tears, one thing she was sure of was that this man was really the only one for her. A person who will treat her the best way for the remaining days of her life.


    But now was she the best one for him?


    She looked in front. Deming has brought her straight in front of the mirror where the reflection of him holding her in his arms was seen. Though that was the best picture she has ever seen in this world but now she was no more confident in that picture.


    "What do you think now? Am I right? Or am I right?" he asked her when he found her still in some deep thought. He can sense the thoughts running her mind but he does not want her to think any of those thoughts. Those were only some absurd things, there is no way he would ever want those thoughts to come in between them.


    "Fine, let me down now or we will be late", she said with a smile but that smile does not reach her eyes. Like she was just smiling for his satisfaction. But she forgot that the man can already read her eyes and see through the feeling she was having in her heart.


    Not intending to probe her thoughts any further, he leaned a little down while lifting her a little more up and placed a soothing loving kiss on her forehead. "Okay, fine, have your meds and then we can go there. Remember don''t leave me alone there or I would get all bore"


    Lifen looked into his eyes and nodded. Seeing her all fine he gently placed her down on her wheelchair and wheeled her towards the bed side table.


    After giving her the meds, the couple left to get to the venue. After getting Lifen discharged from the hospital, Deming has brought her to the house he got for her here. Since he wanted her to be more and more comfortable, he did not find any hotel suitable for her.


    Ning Xui Ying has offered help with a place but Deming being Deming, he won''t even let her woman stay at a place that was purchased under the name of another man. This was his level of possessiveness that can make any woman roll her eyes at him. But Lifen finds it really cute.


    Soon they arrived at the venue. The man helped the woman out and then pushed the wheelchair inside. He took her directly to the bride''s dressing room and said, "Take your time here and call me when you are done. Remember I am all alone outside so be a little fast with your friends". He said and winked her playfully, trying his best to lighten her mood,


    Knowing his intentions, Lifen also gave her a pretty smile and nodded. Knocking at the door Deming waited and soon, the door got pulled open from inside. Daiyu came out and greeted, "Lifen, we were waiting for you. Thank God you are here or ¡­." Suddenly she felt the man''s presence beside her friend and quickly added.


    "Ahh Mr. Wang welcome, welcome! I almost forgot to see you seeing my beautiful friend in front of my eyes. I hope you did not mind", at the end of her words there was a sheepish smile on her lips. She has long learned her lesson, the best shield she could use to protect herself from this man is her one and only friend so without wasting anytime she brought her up so that she wasn''t accused of being disrespectful.


    Deming knew her tricks but he never minded it. He loved when they called Lifen so important in his life. He would love to be her henpecked husband. So looking at Daiyu, he said "I know. Don''t mind me I am just her for her"


    The woman nodded then pulled her friend inside. "Okay we will inform Mr. Wang when we are done here. Thanks for bringing our beloved friend her", saying that she closed the door all polite in manner.


    Outside, after Lifen was no more around him Deming anger can be seen in his eyes. Remembering something, he pulled his phone out and dialed the number, "Hello! What''s the condition?"

 Chapter 363 - Her death will bring them relief

    "Hello, What''s the condition? Don''t let him die until I order. I want him to feel more pain until I am all satisfied. So keep sharp eyes on his life and death. Bring him to the death but don''t let him die. Let him think that his pains are going to end but shatter all his thoughts the moment it nears just a pair of steps away", saying all those sadistic words he disconnected the call.


    Those words were enough to kill a person out of a heart attack. But for him, he still felt that he had been very gentle to him already. To him the person who has brought his woman to such remorse, deserves a life tenfold worse than hell.


    At this moment suddenly someone came from behind, "Mr. Wang!"


    Turning back to see who was there, Deming spotted the man in black tuxedo. It was none other than the man of the day, Ning Xui Ying. He was very happy getting to the point where his life has brought him. He has got everything he desired for, both women and her happiness. So the smile that was playing on his lips at this moment was much more satisfying than the one he ever had.


    "Congratulations for your big day! You must be quite happy", Deming greeted shaking his hands, in the manner that suited him, but looking at this man again he remembered how Lifen had tried to tease him by praising his looks.


    Looking at him intensely, he scrutinized him and then said, "You are looking quite handsome today but it would be better if all your attention remains on your lady, or someone might get a wrong advantage. Just friendly advice and nothing more". He said and gave some gentle pats with his other hand.


    Though he was aggrieved but those words weren''t directed from his vinegar tasted heart rather it was to point towards someone else. Ning Xui Ying smiled as he followed his gaze that was piercing towards the man who has been the loser in his own selfish love story.


    Su Yan was standing at the corner and was continuously downing the wines that had been presented for the guests at a corner of the garden but due to some misunderstanding he has started taking them as a place dedicated only to him.


    "I got that. Thanks for your concern, Mr. Wang! But I  have to ask you especially something", he said as he smiled and then caught a hold of a serious expression on his face. He has come here to present a request.


    Deming nodded and asked him to continue, "It''s about Gao Ren", he said and instantly the man''s expressions got darkened. His eyes started to scan Ning Xui Yin in some different light.


    But after confirming the things, his expression eased as he asked in a leisure tone, "What about him? Were you also involved in his plan?" Though it was a direct question to him, it felt like the man already knew the answer. The expression of relaxation on his face was saying it so.


    "If I have been involved in such plans then I might not be still standing in front of Mr. Wang. I have not come to put any personal request rather just to forward an old man''s words" Ning Xui Ying said as he maintained his eyes on the man who was no leisurely looking around like moments before he hadn''t ordered someone''s life to become a painful death.


    "Gao Ren''s old grandfather called me yesterday night to make a request on behalf of him to you. He said that Gao Ren is his only grandson left back after his son''s and daughter ¨C in ¨C law''s death and there is no way he could if something happened to him. So if you could ¡­" before he could even get to complete his words, Deming let out a dark chuckle.


    "Do I have to be responsible for every life existing on this Earth. Who does he think of himself to make a request in front of me, especially to save his grandson who did not have even an ounce of goodness in him. Does he think I am some saint who will accept his request just because he is an old man and will have no one else left in this world", he mused.


    "But on his unfortunate luck, I am not any saint. I won''t attack anyone unless I am attacked but the moment someone attacks me I won''t ever hesitate to show the worst of my worst me. If he wants his grandson, then tell him that though he is not dead yet but the condition in which he is at this moment is worse than a person buried deep in his grave"


    Ning Xui Ying looked at the man and to some extent agreed with him too. Thinking about it, if it had happened to Guang then he would be no less but he won''t get extreme not because he does not want to but because he wasn''t that capable to have a bestow a punishment to such extent.


    "I have not asked you to go with his request, because I too think that same way as you do. But I wanted to let you know the exact words he has said to me", he paused as he looked at the man in a little concerned way.


    "Last night when he called I had already made clear to him that you won''t be listening to anyone''s words but then he said that if you are ready to accept a request then he has an offer for you an offer that you won''t regret", he continued his words.


    Deming tilted his head towards the man, raising his brows. "And what is that offer?"


    "He said it''s regarding Ms. Li and will only reveal when you promise to return his grandson, Gao Ren back", Ning Xui Ying informed. "He even said that if you didn''t hear him then you would never be able to save her from the person who has pledged to kill her".


    Deming''s brows furrowed as he started looking back. There was something that he did not feel right around her. He has often felt that there was someone hiding in the ambush to harm her. He has even caught one of those men but nothing good came out of his mouth.


    He has kept his men in investigation but it was something related to Lifen''s past which was still hidden so they weren''t able to get any clue. But now hearing this topic being brought up this way, his suspicions are only confirmed.


    He was pondering on it when suddenly a soft voice came from a distance, "What are you thinking about this deeply? I thought you would be alone, so I came looking for you but it seems like you have already got a companion.


    Lifen has come maneuvering her wheelchair on her own. Looking at her like that, Deming pushed the words he had heard in the back of his mind and rushed forward to help her. "No companion in this world can be better than you. So it was really kind of you that you came to me this soon".


    He said as he got behind her holding the handles of her chair for her. "Haha ¡­ you don''t need to flatter me like that."


    "Did I flatter you? Who said so? I was being genuine here, you can even ask him, if you don''t believe me", he said looking in the direction of the other man.


    Ning Xui Ying nodded. He knew the words they were discussing should not reach the woman''s ears. "Mr. Wang is being honest. We were talking about envious friendship of you there friends


    _____________


    At the same time in the underground base, the air was really tense. The anxiousness of the leader can''t be seen on his face as it was perfectly covered with the mask but his movements weren''t able to hide it.


    The subordinate came with another report, "Leader, we have investigated. Wang Deming, seems to have a very deep relationship with the gang leader of Dark Knight Forces, but still we weren''t able to point out what exactly it is!"


    "¡­" the words were being heard but not responded. The subordinate can feel the anger in the air as his eyes find the curled up fists of the leader.


    "It seems like that old man Li has particularly agreed to their relationship taking his power into consideration. Now it really seems tough to get our target achieved. What are the next orders?" he asked, knowing that his words are just making the leader more infuriated.


    "No, we have already waited quite long already. There is no way will it drop this plan now. She is the only one left, once she gets to her end I will forget everything and there would be no more pain. Only her death could bring me relief. And at any cost I want that", the leader said as he thrashed the chair to a corner with one kick.

 Chapter 364 - Way to Civil Marriage Bureau

    After Guang''s and Ning Xui Ying''s wedding, Deming brought Lifen back to Country A. While Daiyu remained there for some more days to help her friend. As their plane landed, Qi Yirong was already waiting for them outside.


    When she spotted the couple outside, she quickly gave a polite bow as she said, "Boss, the arrangements you have asked for are already made. Here are the papers and your doc.u.ments that will be needed. And I have asked Ms. Li''s assistant brought hers too. She would be here anytime"


    The man nodded at her words while the woman on the wheelchair was all dumbfounded to their words. She felt alienated in the world she was living. She tilted her head up to look at him with a question in her eyes then moved her eyes to look at the secretary she was meeting for the first time.


    "Are you his secretary Qi Yuirong?" she asked, remembering the conversation she had with her earlier.


    The secretary nodded in acceptance as she gave a polite cheerful smile on her lips. From that call she had already started seeing her in an angelic pure light and now facing her at this moment she still felt the same.


    Unbeknownst to their previous virtual meeting, Deming felt that he was missing something. "Was my woman keeping spies over me?"


    Getting scared of his accusing words, the secretary quickly shook her head in disapproval and was about to defend herself but before she could Lifen words interrupted her. "What if I was keeping my spies over you? And to begin it, what if I say your secretary is my woman working for you? Then what are you going to do?"


    Lady Boss! Why are you digging my grave when I am still alive? Not only this will make me lose my job but will make Boss kill me brutally. I will be all finished and my family will also be ruined. She cried internally.


    In her words, Qi Yuirong felt that her death was near. She was about to get on her knees to beg for mercy when a laughter halted her actions.


    "If that''s the case then I can raise her pay and can treat her in a nicer way" he said while pinching Lifen''s nose tenderly.


    "Really?", the woman asked unrealistically, being a little doubtful of his words. Though she knew that she wouldn''t be lashing out at her as she did but still she wasn''t expecting him to say something like this.


    "Of course! I would be honored if you keep your people in my company to keep a check on me. In that way I will feel that you are caring for me", he said as she patted her head in a pampering way.


    The secretary who was standing there, witnessing everything wanted to give her Boss a full down bow of surrender. She has never known that the cold, tyrannical, devil boss she knew can be this extreme in his love life. It''s an upside down change of his personality.


    Hearing his flattery words, Lifen scrunched her nose up. "If it''s like that then tell me now what are you planning? What are all these papers and doc.u.ments? This time please don''t mess the things up?"


    "When did I mess things up? Are you so good at accusing me falsely? Or are you planning to make my employees look down on me?", he said and then looked straight towards his secretary who was trying to take his new different side in.


    "Haha ¡­ don''t divert the talk. Tell me what are you planning now? Why am I feeling that nothing good is there in your head", Lifen said squinting her eyes at him.


    "If you think like that then think it that way. You will know once we get there", he said as he spotted a girl sprinting her way to them. "Look your sweet glutton secretary is also here" he said as he gestured his eyes towards the front.


    Lifen turned to look at the girl who was running with all huff and puff, "Boss! Are ¡­ are you fine? Sorry I was late ¡­. I really did not intend to be but the jam here really sucks", he said still trying to catch her hastened breath. Then she quickly bent her back forward to give a respectful bow, both to  her and Deming.


    "Why did you rush here? Here, have some water", Lifen asked as she handed her the bottle of water. She has always taken this young woman as someone really close to her and thus she was protective to her too.


    Erica took the bottle and gulped it down to pacify herself. After she was done, she asked "Boss are you fine?"


    The woman nodded at her words and said, "Yes I am fine and still recovering, so don''t worry. Now you tell me, why have you rushed here so urgently?"


    Baffled, she looked to the man and said, "CEO Wang''s secretary called and asked me to bring your doc.u.ments of identity here. So I came. Is there any problem?" She turned to look at the woman who was standing beside her then trailed her eyes to the man and at the end back to her boss.


    Lifen looked at the man for an answer but the man wasn''t in any mood to reveal anything. "Since the doc.u.ments are already here. We should make our move now", saying this he quickly wheeled the woman towards his car.


    The two secretaries also followed them.


    Soon the car drove out of the airport and got halted at the marriage registrar office. Lifen''s eyes got widened as she looked at the place the man had brought her to. "Deming, what is this? Didn''t we discuss it earlier? Then why are we still here?"


    "I know that we discussed it, but at this point of time I can''t bear to be alone. Living without you now has now become a torture for me so let''s get it done. We will just get the marriage certificate for now and will only hold a wedding your grandfather is ready" he tried his best to persuade.


    This was not only for the reason he mentioned but also because he wasn''t intending to leave her when she was like this. Being like this she was already having second thoughts on their relationship and he can''t let her think any more than that.


    This was the only way he could now keep her close to himself, otherwise he was not sure if her grandfather would allow her with him. Once he will have this wedding card then at least he can show that to the old man and dominate him. Otherwise with Lifen on his side, he finds himself all weak.


    Lifen looked at the man who has again started the old topic. It was true she was having second thoughts in her heads but those thoughts were only not strong enough to waver her heart. Looking at him now she could not bring herself to ignore his request.


    She turned her head to look at the Civil Marriage Bureau office and then again back at the man who was having his puppy hopeful struck at her, patiently yet desperately waiting to get a positive reply.


    Nodding her head, she said "Fine, let''s get this done but afterwards don''t you regret. I am already like this when you are at your prime. You can get much better than me."


    Poking her nose up, he said "I don''t have any interest in others. What I need is only you? Even if you would be some old woman in her 70s then also what I would have wanted in my life would be only you. Do you get my reasons and words now?"


    "Hey who is an old woman in her 70s. You are much like the man in his 80s. Hmph!" she said and turned her head around


    "Okay I am happily a man in the 80s if you are fine to marry me that way. Now let''s go", he said as he got down from the car and also helped the woman out.


    The secretary who was following them in the other car also came out. Since Erica did not know anything about it. She rushed forward to Lifen to confirm her thoughts. "Boss, we have come to the Civil Marriage Bureau office ¡­ Are you here to get your legal marriage certificate today?"


    Lifen looked at her and smiled, confirming her words. The young secretary could no longer believe her eyes. She blinked it twice to know if she was not in some illusion. And then realizing that she was not she squealed, "Whoa! I am so happy for you. But why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Because I also came to know about it now", she said as she passed a glaring glance to the man who was discussing something with his secretary.


    "Then what about Mr. Li? Should I call him to inform? And also President Yang?", Erica asked as she started scrambling in her contact list. But before she could even dial, a dark suppressed growl came from behind.


    "Xiao LiLi!"

 Chapter 365 - They are finally legally married.

    Erica shrieked in fear when she heard that close formidable call. She was just in the process to find the contact number of Vice President Huang Fei, so that the information can reach the ears of the old man. But she has never expected that efforts would seem so honest to God that before she could even execute it, the old man will be here.


    Lifen too was shocked to hear her grandfather''s voice here. Did this man invite him here too? If he has then why didn''t he inform her. Now what should she do? She passed a glaring glance at the man who was standing all nonchalant, looking at her grandfather.


    Then reverting her eye back to the old man she said, "Grandfather! I ¡­"


    Li Liaoyuan looked at his granddaughter and then trailed his eyes to the wheelchair she was sitting on. Taking his steps to her, he said "Do you understand it now, where your stubbornness can lead you too? Look If only you have brought the bodyguards with you then this won''t have happened?"


    He reprimanded her but his voice was more concerned than angry. "Sorry grandfather! I never knew this would happen ¡­." She was in the midst of completing her words when suddenly her grandfather interjected.


    "You never knew that accident would happen. So I can let it slide. But did you also not know that you brought her to buy this brat to sign the marriage certificate? Why did you not tell me that you were planning this?" he asked furrowing his brows a little and making his eyes a little dark.


    Lifen was truly at loss of words. Hiding her marriage from her own grandfather has never been in his mind. She has always opposed this thought but for some reasons today she wasn''t able to ignore Deming''s request.


    Hearing her grandfather''s words now, her eyes filled with guilt. "Grandpa! I am really Sorry. I didn''t intend to ¡­."


    "It''s not her fault. It was me who forced her for this and it was you who have forced me to think of this secret marriage as an option" Deming butted in before waiting for Lifen to complete her words.


    The moment his words left his lips, Li Liaoyuan shot his dark eyes towards him, "I forced you? Huh? Don''t think to fool me with those words. You think that I would believe that my words can force you?"


    "I never knew that Grandpa loves me to such an extent where he knows exactly what my thoughts, extents and plans are. I never knew by marrying her I would get such a caring grandfather ¨C in ¨C law as a gift", he mused, looking with intense playful eyes.


    "You ¡­" how can those words don''t be irritating to the old man''s ears. Elder Li tried to bring the words to retaliate the young bratty boy but no words came to out. This boy had really made him speechless.


    But he also has an idea of his motive behind this sudden haste. This man would definitely have come to know something and this was just his plan to create a strong defense wall around his granddaughter.


    "Since Grandpa is already here, why is he so grumpy. Since you love both of us so much then please give us the loving blessing for a beautiful life ahead", Deming said again as he turned and winked at the woman who was all embarrassed at the scene.


    "Hmph! If this was not in the favor of my granddaughter''s happiness I would have never let you be so daring. Remember my love for LiLi is saving you from me or else", the old man words ruthlessly warned the man but he forgot none of those words can compare to the ruthlessness Deming had in himself.


    "Haha, I have always loved to be behind my wife''s shield. Being under her protection is an honor to be shown the world", his words may have sounded shameless if it had come out from the lips of any other man. But since it was out from the powerful devil himself, nothing was to be shamed.


    If he said it was an honor, then it was definitely an honor.


    The old man looked at the shameless man and at this point he really felt that for her granddaughter, no man could be better than him this shameless brat. Though his aged face was looking grumpy from outside but happiness can be clearly seen in his eyes.


    At this moment, Qi Yuirong who has gone inside the office was back with the news, "Boss, everything inside is all ready. The marriage registrar is waiting for your arrival". She has gone in to check the arrangements.


    Deming nodded and then looked at his lady of life, "So shall we proceed sweetheart?"


    Lifen felt doubtful as she turned to look at her grandfather. Li Liaoyuan looked at her and sulked in an immature way, "Since you have already chosen this brat then there is nothing I could do. I am happy with the fact that you are happy. So proceed, don''t look at this old man anymore"


    Looking at him like that now brought the woman back to smile. Her grandfather''s words freshened up her childhood memories. Her grandpa has always been this childish whenever she ignored his wishes.


    "Grandpa I really love you. I am sorry I didn''t mean to hide it from you", she still felt that with her grandfather loving her in such a way, she was really a bad granddaughter who was not the least filial.


    "I know. It''s not your fault. This useless man has such influence that ruined your thoughts too. But sincerely I am quite happy for you. Don''t resent yourself for anything. You are the best granddaughter I would have ever wanted from God", he said as he put his hands on her head to caress it at the end.


    Her eyes filled with tears as she looked at her grandfather. "And you are the best grandfather I could have ever wished from God", she also said holding his hands.


    Deming looked at the two and felt the air becoming a little stuffy. Though this wasn''t a wedding but a day where they will be lawfully sealed as husband and wife. But he still never wanted it to become so heavy. So to ease the air he chuckled and said.


    "And I am the best grandson ¨C in ¨C law and husband too. Now can we proceed or all my planning will be ruined. And then Grandpa will be the happiest one here, right?" he said as he looked at the old man.


    Li Liaoyuan really felt his words getting on his nerves. He was about to lash out on him but before he could, Deming already made his way forward, pushing Lifen''s wheelchair with him. "Come on, Grandpa. Let''s go or we will definitely be late"


    It only took a few moments and the marriage registration was done. Usually getting the marriage certificate takes time but since the one here was none other than Wang Deming and Li Lifen, the registrar offered to get it delivered the next day itself.


    The couple got married and there was no way not Li Liaoyuan can ask him to not take Lifen with him. But still he asked, "It would be better if Xiao LiLi can stay in Li Villa. She could recover there in a better way"


    Deming looked at the old man and contemplated his words for quite some time then said, "Umm ¡­ I can''t doubt Grandpa''s words and suggestions. It''s okay. I have no problem if my grandfather ¨C in ¨C law wants me to leech off on my wife''s money. I would love to be a freeloader."


    Lifen shook her head looking at the man whose shameless mode was on.


    Soon the car drove the three inside the peaceful environment of Li Villa. Deming carefully brought Lifen in and helped her settle inside. Since they have just been from a long journey, Lifen was really exhausted. The moment she hit the bed, she got lost in the world of dreamland.


    Deming looked at her and smiled. Finally, she has become his legally. Bringing that little girl from his childhood back into his life has not been easy. So many trials were given to them but at the end it was confirmed that they were the fated one.


    Pressing his fingers softly he caressed her cheeks and put the stray strands of hair back behind her ears. "Now I have everything I have desired for. Everything has fallen back to its place. Now nothing can get wrong"


    But suddenly he remembered something. A cold dark light flashed in his eyes as he added, "The one who is planning something evil for you will have to face the worst. I will make that come possible". Saying this he wrapped her protectively in the duvet and made his way towards the old man''s study.


    There were still many questions whose answers he can only get from him. And now he will make sure that nothing remains hidden. If this is something to Lifen''s well ¨C being, then he needs to know it first.


    Thinking this he knocked at the study room''s door.

 Chapter 366 - Planned from the beginning.

    Deming has determined to know every secret from Lifen''s past. Especially the one which has been especially hidden from the eyes of everyone. He does not want to accept but to him, Lifen was a mystery that has become really hard to solve.


    He has tried his men''s skills and power after her past but it would still require some more time. But guessing with the current situation it seems that there won''t be any time to wait. He can sense the danger coming around her and he has to remain prepared for it.


    When he reached the door of the Elder Li''s study, Deming knocked for permission. But even after quite some time, there came no response like there was no one inside. But Deming was quite sure that the man was still inside, just not in the mood to accept him here.


    But when did Deming required to listen to him. If that old man can be stubborn then he too can be like that. There is no way he will get into him this easily. When he did not get the response, he did not wait to be formal. Pushing the door open, he got in.


    The old man was sitting at his desk, reading some book. He has seen his newly become son ¨C in ¨C law getting in but did not bother to show any expression. He just wanted to ignore him.


    "Grandpa, don''t you feel that it''s kind of rude for you to treat me like that especially now when I have legally become your son ¨C in ¨C law", Deming said as he made himself comfortable on the couch.


    Li Liaoyuan lifted his eyes to look at the shameless man and said, "Not at all rude. It''s the exact behavior my shameless son ¨C in ¨C law deserves. And at the first place I never wanted you to become my granddaughter''s boyfriend, so don''t tell me how should I behave with my son ¨C in ¨C law and how not"


    He said and then went back on the book he was reading. Deming looked at him and shook his head. This old man gets on his nerves exactly in the same way he gets on his. Sometime it felt like they were a match made in heaven!


    "Fine! Even if you did not want me, I am still here. And believe it as fast as you can, that way it will hurt you less. You will not be able to get rid of me in this life. I will be there to make your old age more and more lively one", he said with his raised brows in excitement.


    His words were enough to ruin the calm mood of the old man. Slamming hard the book shut, he glared at the man who really never spared any opportunity of making him go crazy. "You ¡­ you better not use that one me"


    "Fine I won''t. I have many more things on the list. And for now I am here to ask something more important. What''s there that you have been hiding from everyone" he asked straightforwardly. This time he won''t be taking no as an answer.


    Elder Li looked at him for quite some moment then said in a plain tone, "Not in any mood to solve mysteries. Neither ready to share my life with you. So just stand up and leave the room, like you never appeared here"


    Deming looked at him, shook his head and stood up from his seat.  Li Liaoyuan thought that he was on his way out but going against his thoughts, the man took his steps towards his desk.


    "This time I won''t be listening to your words Grandpa. I want to know her past at any cost, whether you like it or not. I may not force you to give in since you are someone I really respect both as a person and as my grandfather ¨C in ¨C law. But I can always ask you persistently to reveal it. So tell me what was there in her past that you needed to hide in such extreme terms", he said, pulling out a chair to take the seat in front of her.


    "¡­" there was no response. The man continued to ignore him like he has not listened to anything and the room has no one except him.


    "Huh? So you are still not going to reveal it. Then I ¡­" before he could complete his words, there came a knock at the study''s door.


    "Grandpa Li!" a smooth voice followed the knock. Yang Yuzhe has come to take a check on Lifen. He was very well aware of her body after being her doctor for two long years. When he came to know about her current body condition, he wanted to go abroad and take a check on her but the woman herself restrained him saying, she will only let him check when she returns back.


    "Ahh! Young Doctor Li is here. Come in!", Elder Li returned his greetings. He really sighed in relief seeing him here, at least now this bratty Wang boy was not going to pester him. He was still not ready to reveal that dark secret of the past. Most importantly, I do not want to let Lifen know about it.


    Yuzhe smiled as he got in. He looked at the man who was sitting on the chair like he was the owner. And to some extent now thinking he was. "Congratulation on registering your marriage!" he wished the best wishes to him. His tone wasn''t friendly, much like it was some obligation on him to follow.


    Looking at his attitude, Deming almost rolled his eyes. The feeling in the man''s heart wasn''t hidden from him but he has never thought that competing with this love rival will be this easy. This man has himself given up on the woman like he has known from long ago that his failure in this competition was predestined.


    "I was here to check Lifen once. I have known her body condition from two years back and also my medical prescription suits her well", he said looking at the old man.


    The old man nodded to his words. He has never doubted his skills and there is no doubt this young man has always kept his granddaughter at a top priority. "I never had doubt in your skills. Let''s go and take a check on her then".


    The two people were about to move when Deming halted their steps, "She is asleep at this moment. Don''t disturb her rest. Check her when she wakes. Right now I think we need to clear some other things. Dr. Yang, please take your seat". Saying this he pushed a chair out of him and gestured to him to take it.


    Yang Yuzhe looked at the Elder Li in confusion. And when he caught the different hesitation in it, he understood where the topic was heading to. He knew that one day this day would arrive, so now it was already here.


    Since he has already expected this to come, he did not hesitate and went to take the chair. The old man who has just stood up to walk out already got settled back on the chair behind the desk.


    "Didn''t I already say that there is nothing to tell", Li Liaoyuan said half frustratingly.


    "And didn''t I say that this time I won''t take no as an answer", Deming replied with a smile that was challenging the old man openly.


    Then after some time he turned his eyes to the renowned doctor. "Since Grandpa is not ready, let him take a short rest. We can talk about our stuff, Dr. Yang. I really have lots to discuss with you"


    Hearing his words, Yuzhe gave out a small laugh as he said, "I never saw this day coming Mr. Wang. A day where we would have things to discuss. But it seems like life is really full of weird surprises. Since this is what you want then I don''t have any objections".


    "Great! So tell me when you took Lifen to London, why did you build the big wall of bodyguards around her?", he asked, suddenly getting impatient.


    "Hohoho ¡­ I thought we were going to discuss but seems like this is some questioning session. Not bad", Yuzhe purposely tried to irritate the man, but Deming was in no mood to go appease him with his thoughts.


    "Hahaha ¡­ Look I have also laughed along with you now, let''s begin. I am desperate to know Dr. Yang''s thoughts.


    "Wasn''t that always known to you. It was to prevent you from meeting her. She does not want you to let you even guess her whereabouts. So I was just helping her", he said plainly hiding one more reason behind.


    "Is that so then why are your guards still following her in the shadows, giving you the details of her security every now and then. This time I doubt, the reason is not me as all this while I have been beside her", he mused with some thought.


    Hunter has previously informed him about the two groups of guards around Lifen and by whom they were appointed. The group appointed by her grandfather can be said to be reasonable but why did he have to send an extra group. And both the groups are perfectly coordinating with each other. That meant it was planned in this way from the very beginning.

 Chapter 367 - She was shot two bullets.

    Deming was sure that the things weren''t as simple as presented. Even after going so deep with his investigation, he was only able to scratch the surface of the secrets. The thing he found was just a clue to go deeper and deeper.


    He looked at both me who were the only one to know the secrets. "Dr. Yang, can you please be a little considerate to the topic. I hope you have already been informed by your men about how severe the things have got around"


    Of course Yang Yuzhe knew that the things had gotten severe after what had happened in London this time. The people who are intending to harm Lifen now have gotten the idea that Lifen is now having one more person protecting her. Though Deming''s presence has increased their strength without any doubt but has also alerted the enemies.


    "Fine, ask me what you want to know. I will try my best to answer you", he said


    "Who is trying to harm her and why?" Deming did not hesitate, being straightforward and quick at the time like this has been his specialty.


    "I don''t know who they are exactly and they have never approached her in a revealing manner. The ones who came to harm her have always killed themselves after attempting their missions. And about the reason I also don''t have any idea", he said and turned to look at the old man, the only person who knew the reason.


    Deming too followed his gaze and looked at the man who was really crossing the heights of being stubborn.


    "Do you know anything about the accident she went through ten years back?", he asked again. His words were directed for Yuzhe but his eyes were trained at the old man.


    "That accident was also one of the attempts to kill her. And that was not the only attempt, She was attacked in the hospital back to back when those people came to know that she was still alive. She was dealing with serious comatose but still those people did not spare her life. That was the reason behind why Grandpa Li has to create the news of her death", Yuzhe said everything as he remembered.


    "Lifen was shifted in my house for further recuperation as my grandfather was the one treating her. After the news of her being dead, those attempts got stopped. But there was evidence left behind to let us know that they have the knowledge of her survival. The message said that they won''t be hurting us for the time being but will soon return. Her life was their play tool", he continued reading the flashback.


    At the last words of the man, Deming found his fist clenching. "And when did all those attempts start again?"


    Yuzhe looked at him and his lips curled up giving a mocking smile to him, "It started just in front of your eyes"


    Deming turned a little and confusedly glanced at him, "What do you mean? Was that leech, one of their men?"


    "Haha ¡­ I never knew that this was also hard for you to guess. I am not talking about that jerk whom you are still torturing to death. Rather the attempt that was made in front of your eyes two years back. Have you forgotten that?" Yang Yuzhe said, keeping his eyes on him.


    "That ¡­", How can he forget that? That day was the scariest day of his life. The only day where he was scared was the same as he was scared when he heard his parents getting into an accident and then their death. It was exactly the same feeling.


    A feeling where he thought that nothing was left in this world if he does not have her by his side. The day when he regretted the most. Regret that he did not get his feelings at the right time. A regret to lose the most precious person of his life. A regret to not cherish her properly.


    It felt like he wasn''t losing her rather he was losing himself.


    But wasn''t that an attempt against him? How come it was related to her?


    Yuzhe almost read his expressions as he said, "That day Lifen was shot with two bullets. One was for you and the other one was for her. You were so lost that you weren''t able to know that on your engagement day, there happened to be two gunshots. One was shot on her back and the other hit her in the front"


    It was true, Deming had not noticed it. He has only thought that the attempt was made on him and Lifen has taken the shot. He has even made that person pay with his life for causing this but unknowingly has let go the main culprit behind. How can he not pay any attention to it?


    To some extent it wasn''t his fault too. At that time Lifen was just a middle class girl, who would have known that she was not just any girl of the town but the rich capable heiress that could compete with big companies single handedly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this before? If you have told me before then maybe, I would have got some clue to reach them?" Deming said slamming his hand hard on the table. He wasn''t frustrated with anyone, rather was frustrated at himself. He blamed himself for not being alert. He felt like the person was just at a distance of hand but he wasn''t able to catch him.


    "Huh! Because that has never been my intention. I was there to take care of her and protect her. What was there to burden a stranger? Lifen did not want to see you, so I never probed. Not like you were my buddy, with whom I need to share everything", Yuzhe said, shrugging his shoulders back nonchalantly.


    His words almost made the man lose his patience. Gritting his teeth, he snarled in a low voice so that the woman who was peacefully sleeping in the far distant room did not get interrupted. "Don''t ever think of that again. She is someone, whom I should protect. It was like this even yesterday and will also be the same in the future. Don''t you ever think that you have any right on her."


    "And also don''t think that I don''t know that it was you two who have misled me to get her two years back. Altered every evidence in such a way where I get compelled to take some other woman as her. I am not bringing all that up because you are someone very close and dear to her", he said remembering the evidence that linked their involvement in those past events.


    The two men who were sitting in the room showed no expression in his words. They were denying it. It was like they have long thought that this is something that does not hinder them. "That was best for Xiao LiLi. We did not want her to come in the eyes of the public at that time. And at some point, I never liked to as a person whom I can allow to be around my granddaughter"


    "Huh! Really? Was that really the best thing for her? But why do I feel that those only led to increased pain? If you wouldn''t have done that then we would have met before all those things that have happened around her would not have happened. That gunshot or even the pain of heartbreak she felt have never happened. Don''t you feel guilty for us? Or guilty for her", he accused.


    If Yuzhe denied his words, then it would be a lie. He really felt guilty whenever he saw her in the pain. Whenever he saw her regretting her past. When he saw her blaming herself for the things she can''t change in her life. When she felt guilty for believing in their childish promise. He really felt guilty.


    He felt that everything was his fault. That it was his mistake for bringing her to the situation which was not meant for her. He wanted to tell her that her belief in love has never been false and the person she has waited for so long had also never forgotten her. That he was still looking for her. But he never had the strength to face her with those facts.


    He wasn''t able to muster the courage to face her and tell her the truth. He felt that that would only make her hate him. And her hatred was something he could never accept.


    The pain of not being loved back by the person you love, is already very tough. How can he then take the hatred?


    "I know what we did was wrong. Manipulating you and Lifen against each other was wrong but it was all for her. Even if I feel guilty, I won''t ever regret it", Yuzhe said looking at Deming''s eyes directly.


    But at this moment no one has expected to hear the woman''s voice from the door. There was shock and pain in her voice, "What does that mean? You ¡­ Did you¡­"

 Chapter 368 - Betrayal from the ones she has never thought of.

    "What do you mean? Did you ¡­" her words and expression showed disbelief and her eyes made them realize that what they have feared has been done. There was pain in her eyes and to some extent those pains were surging hatred into her.


    None of the three ever wanted to let Lifen know about any of these. Though they have resented what they did but still there was a fear the hatred they will be going to get after these things will get revealed to her.


    Deming himself never wanted to bring those stuff up. He has already come to know about all this just after Murphy revealed to him that Long Jie was not the one from his childhood. But he still did not come to confront the old man thinking there must be a reason behind this and he will do everything on his own.


    But he has never thought that the situation will demand different things from her. Now knowing that the danger was already so close, he can''t take risk especially when Lifen was involved in the midst.


    That made him come and knock at these people''s doors so that he can get the enemies fast but the old man was still being all stubborn, like revealing this secret he was going to break some of his ancestral heirloom.


    He wanted to yell at him but stopped thinking the woman sleeping in the room at some distance won''t like it. But when he heard Yuzhe saying all those words he wasn''t able to control his temper and burst out. He has kept his voice low lest to interrupt her sleep but little did he expect that the woman would have already heard.  And above that would have heard the things they have been hiding from her.


    Earlier Lifen suddenly felt thirsty, so she got up to get a glass of water. She thought of calling Deming but when not found him in the room, she thought to see where he went. She has known in very good terms that this man could never get along with her grandfather in good terms.


    But she has never thought that on the way to find him, she will come to know such a big truth. She could not believe her ears. The two persons whom she believed the most have brought her such pains.


    "Brother Yuzhe, why did you do that? I never thought that even after knowing how I felt all these years you still played with my feelings and emotions. You knew Deming was the person for whom I have waited for so long, yet you manipulated everything so that we have misunderstandings between us", she said, getting all disheartened.


    Then she turned to look at her grandfather and said, "Grandpa, you said that he did not deserve to be me and you won''t accept him because he has so many rumors with Long Jie. But never you brought up the fact that it has been you who have pushed Long Jie into his life"


    She still remembered the day of the annual anniversary party of Li Corporations where vher grandfather had gone to high extents just to make her give up with the thought of bringing Deming into her life.


    She can''t believe all this time she was getting fooled by her own people. The people whom she has trusted the most. She shook her head, not understanding the things that were happening in front of her eyes.


    Wheeling herself a little back , so that all the three men got in front of her eyes, she said looking at Deming, "And you ¡­ when did you come to know all these? Didn''t we already agree that we won''t be hiding anything in between ourselves, then why did you not tell me anything about it? Were your promises also a lie like their real face?"


    She yelled as her tears rolled down her eyes. She was really hurt. The pain one receives after realizing that their own people betrayed him was something really hard to bear. It makes you feel your inside crumpling in a way that won''t ever be able to come back to normal.


    Lifen looked at all the three to get the answers of her questions but none of her questions were answered. She felt miserable inside but still no one was ready to answer her.


    "Huh? I might have really had a false picture of you three. None of you ever cared for me or my feelings. Good! Though I am late to understand this, at the very least I was able to get to that point in my life", she said as she wheeled herself backwards.


    At this moment Yuzhe said, "Lifen! That was for your good. Believe me, we never thought of bringing you unhappiness but that was the only way left for us"


    At his words Lifen gave out a chuckle of self ¨C mockery, "Believe you? Huh? Believing you all brought me this pain and you are still asking me to make the same mistake again? What I am to you? Am I a toy whose happiness and unhappiness works according to your thoughts?"


    She paused as she took a meaningful glance of everyone. As her eyes got on Deming, she could feel the pain and concern in his eyes too. Those eyes were compelling her to believe the words they were hiding for her own benefit but this time the weightage of her own disappointment was much more than that. The disappointment that was not letting her go through the lies she has been through all these years.


    "Little Cat ¡­", Deming also tried but at the end he had nothing to say. He can let her know the danger she was having around her. He just didn''t want her to worry about the things that he can always change for her happiness.


    Looking at him like this, Lifen really felt dejected to the core. Not knowing what to say any more, she hung her head down and wheeled herself out of the room. Since she wasn''t noticing where she was moving, the wheel of the wheelchair got struck in the nook of the wall. Due to the sudden force, she stumbled and was about to fall but at a good time to get herself back stable.


    Looking at her staggering both Deming and Yuzhe lunged forward to help her but at that moment her voice laced with pain and disappointment halted them. "No need I can help myself! And please leave me alone for some time"


    Saying this she did not wait any longer and left the room. For today she already had enough now being at the same place with them felt like she was suffocating.


    Deming was about to follow her outside but her words stopped him. Turning back to look at the old man, he said "Will you still remain stubborn like this? If anything happened because of your silence, then on that day because of you this country will see the worst. To me, Lifen is my world if something happened to her then this everyone will have to take the blow"


    His words held a warning which did not care to whom it was intended to. His intentions were firm and serious. And there was a dangerous promise in his eyes, that was sealing his words with confirmation.


    Looking at him now, Li Liaoyuan too thought that there must be some seriousness which he was still unable to perceive but the secrets he has kept deep inside his heart. The pain Lifen was feeling at this moment was nothing to the pain she will get when that secret will come out.


    He can''t reveal it. Just can''t ¡­. But what if Deming really was sure to be able to deal with them. The old man thought in his head as he contemplated every side of the matter. After thinking about it for quite some time he said, "Fine I can tell you about it. If you want to believe my words then believe otherwise, don''t probe this matter anymore"


    Deming looked at him and sighed in relief internally. ''Finally this old man was ready to sprout out something with his mouth''


    Nodding her head to his words, he politely gestured to him to continue. Yang Yuzhe was also intrigued to know, since all these he himself wasn''t able to find out the answers of those questions.


    Li Liaoyuan looked at the both men as he continued. "I exactly don''t know who they are but they are some deep enemy of our family. They were the one who have planned the accidents in which Lifen''s parents were killed. It was a plan to kill all three in one shot but luckily Lifen survived. The group who has been behind this were some way related to group of Black Scorpions"


    He completed his words. The words he has said were true but there was something more hidden into it and about which he won''t be revealing even if he has to go to the grave for it. He was determined.


    Deming was thinking of all his words when suddenly speedy steps were heard from the end of the corridor, "Old master, Young Miss is not in her room. And one maid said she seen her going out"

 Chapter 369 - She met with an accident.

    Even after hearing the words of Li Lioyuan, Deming was not able to believe that was the only truth hidden in Lifen''s past. ''Sigh! This man is really not giving up being stubborn'', he cursed in internally.


    He was about to ask him again to not play childish tricks on him as he can see through his moves but then suddenly something else caught his attention. Not only his but also the others.


    All three pairs of eyes went to look in the direction of the door from where strong heavy steps of someone coming running were heard. When looked, it was none other than Butler Gong who had come all anxious. "Old Master! Young Miss is not in the room. One maid has seen her leaving for somewhere".


    The expression on Elder Li''s face changed when he heard those words. "Where did she go?" he asked, getting all worried but before the butler can even say anything, Deming has already dashed out with a speed of light.


    As informed, Lifen was not in the room. He pulled out the phone to call her but she was not receiving. He tried the location tracked but the locator was not locating her position. She might have switched off her location. He knew she was mad but never expected she would leave the home like that. If known then he would have followed her out without thinking of her words.


    She was not in the condition to move around. She should have been resting here but now she was ¡­


    He rushed back to the study, "Butler! Do you have the number of the driver who is with Lifen at this moment?" he asked when he found Butler still standing at the door waiting for the orders to come.


    The butler nodded his head to his words but suddenly Yuzhe replied, "Even if we had the numbers, there is no use of it. Lifen has already made the driver drop the phone out of the window. So that we cannot find her, this not the first time she did this so ¡­"


    Hearing this Deming again made a call to Lifen but she denied the call again. He was about to make a call to his men when he heard the old man say.


    "Huang Fei! Ask the shadow bodyguards to look where Xiao LiLi is at this moment" Elder Li ordered on his phone. Since Lifen has just left the Li Villa, the shadow bodyguards must be already following her. With them around her, they can easily get the information of her location.


    Soon the phone rang again. Li Liaoyuan hurriedly picked up the call, though demeanor was calm and composed but one can still feel the anxiousness in his movements. "hmm ¡­ did you get the information? Where is she?"


    Both Yang Yuzhe and Deming turned to look in the old man''s direction to know the answer. There weren''t able to hear what the person from another side was saying but the way his eyes were turning anxious with his brows furrowed, there is one thing known for sure.


    Something has definitely gone wrong!


    "Where is she?" Deming asked when he didn''t hear the old man saying anything. Even after asking, the man did not reply. Growing anxious, Deming was about to make a call when suddenly heard, "She is at First People Hospital!"


    Hospital!


    The man did not wait to ask any question even though he wanted to know her well being. Wanted to know if she was fine or not. But he still did not, thinking that it would only waste his time.


    Rushing out he quickly got into the car and made his way to the First People Hospital with the speed that broke all traffic rules. There is no doubt he will be costing heavily for every signal he broke. But was that his concern now? Nope, it wasn''t. The only thing that was running in his mind at this moment was reaching the hospital as soon as possible.


    Soon his car got parked in the parking of the hospital as he made his way in. "Do you know where is ¡­." He was in the middle of his words asking the receptionist the room in which Lifen was brought to, when suddenly someone called from behind.


    "President Wang!"


    Deming turned to look at the man. It was Huang Fei. He had come here the moment he was informed about the accident. The hospital was very close to Li Corporation so it didn''t take much time for him to reach.


    "Where is Lifen? Is she fine?" Deming asked.


    Huang Fei already knew about the marriage registration so he didn''t hesitate in informing her. "The doctors said that she is all fine, just a minor concussion. The accident wasn''t that severe. Right now she has been kept on 19th floor VIP room".


    Hearing that she was fine, the man sighed in relief and made his way towards the elevator. There is no way he will be leaving her now onwards. This woman really knows how to attract danger towards her.


    Inside the VIP ward, when Deming got inside Lifen was still unconscious and the nurse was adjusting drip on her. At his presence, the nurse was about to raise the question but she could the man responded on his own "I am her husband"


    The nurse looked at him and nodded. Looking at such a beautiful woman, she was sure that her husband would be someone very handsome. And to her Deming looked none less that any immortal God. So without any denial she accepted it readily.


    "You don''t have to worry. Your wife is all fine. She is just unconscious because of the sedative we have given to her and will come back to consciousness soon. For today''s accident she was really lucky", the nurse commented looking at the woman lying on the bed.


    Deming nodded and then without any word, went to take the seat next to Lifen. It was really a relief that she was safe otherwise he really did not know what he would have done.


    The nurse took a last look at the couple and then quickly left the room.


    Taking the hand of the woman in his, he said "I never knew that my Little Cat loves to create adventures. Just wake up and I will make sure to let you know what adventure really means. You almost make me drop my breath"


    Lifting his hands up, he caressed hairs. His eyes were very tender when he looked at her, revealing all his love for her. At this moment suddenly the door was pushed open and the old man strode in along with Yang Yuzhe and Huang Fei.


    "President, don''t worry. The doctors said she is all fine. Though the accident had been very severe but nothing happened to her. The driver has taken the tough blow to save her and also ¡­" Huang Fei said but before he could complete his words, a faint voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ahh!" Lifen winced softly as her fingers moved to graze her forehead that was bandaged.


    "Is it hurting?" Deming asked, pressing her other hand lightly and was about to call the doctor when Lifen jerked off his hand away. She was still angry. "Why are you here?"


    "I am your husband, of course I have to be here. If not me then who will be here?", he said as he again tried to hold her hand. But before she moved back before he could even touch her.


    "I don''t need you. You can leave. It''s still not late, I think I should go the next day and make any application to cancel this marriage registration first. Or even a divorce will be fine", she said as she turned her head to another side.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered something. Looking around she tried searching for something or someone. Soon she caught the glance of the nurse who walked in. "Nurse, where is the woman who has saved me? Is she fine?"


    When Lifen asked this, there was a concern in her eyes. Like she was asking about someone close to her.


    All the other people were puzzled in the room. About whom she was asking. Even Huang Fei was confused. He also had no idea about this.


    The nurse smiled, "Don''t be anxious, Mam. That lady is alright. We have got her the best treatment"


    Lifen heaved a long breath out. "Thank God! Can I meet her?"


    The nurse looked at her and then said, "Mam, though you can meet her but I doubt that you would be still feeling a little weak. Rest a little more"


    The woman shook her head in denial, "No no I am alright. I really want to meet her. If she wasn''t there, then I doubt I would still be sitting here alive". As she said those words, Deming who was sitting on the side flung up to react.


    But Lifen totally ignored him and continued her words to nurse, "So I will first go and show my gratitude to my savior"


    Savior! Who is she?


    Elder Li turned to look at Huang Fei in some askance but he shook his head in denial.

 Chapter 370 - The woman was really admirable.

    When Lifen left Li Villa, she was really upset. The house was making her feel the suffocation, so she left to take the breather. She knew that once they came to know about her going out, they will definitely be going to call her or the driver. Not wanting to be disturbed at this time, she has simply asked the driver to leave his phone back while she herself has switched off the GPS of her phone.


    But she has never thought that she would be going to meet an accident on her way. At that moment, she had almost thought that was her end until her savior appeared to save her.


    She clearly remembered when the truck was going to hit her car, that woman has appeared in a superficial manner to push her car to the safe side with hers, not caring that by doing this she may be in danger. That woman has clearly staked her life to save hers.


    How can she not ask for her when she was now all safe and sound?


    That''s why, when Lifen regained her consciousness and remembered the incident the first thing she asked from the nurse was about that woman''s well ¨C being.


    Hearing her say all those words, everyone was confused. Huang Fei has not been informed about this woman. The only thing he has come to know was that if not for the driver''s efforts, there might have been a very serious accident. He has not come to know about any woman that was also present on the scene.


    That''s the reason when Li Liaoyuan turned to look at him for askance, he shook his head in denial of any extra information. Looking at her granddaughter singing such high praises, the old man felt that something was not right. When everything around her is chaotic then how can there be any coincidence. Things can never be as simple as it looked.


    Those thoughts were not only on Elder Li''s mind but were mutually shared by everyone in the room except the woman who was involved as the center.


    After getting confirmed by the nurse that her savior was all safe and sound and people can go and meet her anytime, Lifen didn''t wait for any other second. Climbing down the bed, she directed her steps in the direction of the room, the nurse has guided her.


    Deming too followed behind her and so did the old man and Yang Yuzhe. When she reached the room, Lifen could see that the woman was already conscious and was talking to the doctor.


    The woman in the room was middle aged but by her looks no one can tell, she was not looking any weak. She was looking all tough and fine like she hasn''t been involved in any deadly accident.


    Lifen smiled when looked inside. Pushing the door inside, she said in a cheerful voice "Hope I am not interrupting your talks?"


    The woman who was sitting on the bed slightly so that she could take a look at the person who had come and the doctor who was standing in the front too moved aside. As she looked her lips curled up into a very beautiful smile, a smile that could easily attract anyone and her eyes also to the shape of crescent. Only the lines of little wrinkles at the side of her eyes were giving a hint of her age.


    Lifen was almost mesmerized by that look. For some reason she felt that the look was somewhat familiar in her memories but nothing was clear. Deming was also surprised by that smile but his composure did not falter. In his expression nothing was out of the place.


    "Oh! You are here ¡­ please come in. Are you fine?", the middle aged woman said as she gestured to them to come inside.


    Lifen was snapped back to her senses. She smiled and nodded, pushing all those thoughts at the back of her mind. "Yes, I am all fine. Thanks to you, if you weren''t there then I don''t know if I would be there to see this moment"


    "Shh ¡­ What are you saying? You can''t be casual with such words. Of course I was there, how can I let you die in front of my eyes. I have to save you. Come here ¡­ let me see you once. At least I deserve a good look of you", the woman said. Though her words were soft and gentle, much like as if she was talking to her daughter.


    Her gentleness without any delay reached Lifen''s heart and without any hesitation she moved towards her. "I am sorry. It''s because of me that you are in this hospital. I have come here to show you my gratitude"


    The woman reached out her hand to grab her as she pulled her to sit beside her. "Don''t say much. It''s okay, I can feel your gratitude and I am happy that I was able to save you".


    Deming looked at them like he was trying to figure out something but he didn''t think that was the right place to voice out his thoughts. For the time being, he felt that it would be better, if his voice was kept in his mind.


    Lifen turned to look at the doctor as she asked, "Doctor! How is she? Did she also have any serious injuries?" There was a concern in her voice. That concern wasn''t forced but was out of her nature. A nature where he can''t see anyone getting hurt especially when the person was injured in the process of saving her.


    The doctor looked at the lady and smiled, "She is absolutely fine. There were some serious injuries but now everything is already well taken care of. I must say, her body is really tough and strong to withhold everything" The doctor was really impressed by the woman body constitution. He can say that this woman was really immersed herself in daily exercise to toughen her system to this extent.


    Lifen turned her eyes to look at the woman sitting all unfazed to all those compliments. By her looks, it was evident that the woman sitting in the front was someone very beautiful, independent, confident and strong. Her eyes filled with admiration as she looked at her. That was the type of woman she has always wanted to become.


    Though she can''t say that she wasn''t successful in her attempt, she can still say that she has yet to reach the level on which this wonderful woman was already.


    When the woman found her staring with eyes full of admiration, she nearly laughed out. "Hey! Why are you looking at me like that? I am not that great."


    Then she bent slightly towards Lifen''s ears and murmured softly. Her eyes filled with naughty playfulness, "Don''t mind this doctor''s words. He must be trying to impress me with those words, you know I am beautiful right".


    Hearing those words out, Lifen could not control her laughter. Who could have thought that women of that age can drop such bombs of jokes, so openly in the public without caring about her image.


    The woman also followed the suited and accompanied Lifen in her laughter. With both women''s combined laughter, the entire hospital room got filled with the melodic music, enough to calm anyone''s heart.


    Deming who was looking at his woman laughing so heartily was also overjoyed. This was after really long, he has heard her such laughter. At that time something struck him. For the whole time he has not noticed the Lifen was not on her wheelchair rather was walking on her own feet.


    His eyes went wide as he said, "Little Cat, you are not using your wheelchair anymore. Your legs are healed".


    Hearing his words, Lifen was also surprised. She looked at her herself and realized that his words were really true. The woman who was sitting on the bed was all confused. She looked at the couple with utter confusion.


    "Did something happen?" she asked.


    But instead of answering her, Lifen stood up and confirmed that she wasn''t dreaming. When she was sure she leaped in the direction of Deming to throw herself on him. She was really happy. Happy to the extent that she didn''t care who was around her.


    The man also reciprocated the hug will open happiness.


    Looking at her like this, the woman smiled and gave a light whistle to encourage her.


    At this moment the door was pushed open and Elder Li strolled in. He looked at her granddaughter all happy but did not understand the reason behind it until he heard her saying. "I am happy that I am back on my legs. This is amazing!"


    Of course, The old man was also happy looking at her like this, but his happiness instantly disappeared when his old eyes spotted the woman sitting on the bed. His brows furrowed and his jaws clenched tight.


    This woman was here? Why was she here?

 Chapter 371 - You will come with us.

    When Li Liaoyuan entered the room, he came to thank the person who had saved his granddaughter but after finding the person who was there, his bros got furrowed. The woman was the last person he had expected to see anywhere close to his granddaughter.


    His hands got clenched at the side and he was about to lash out when suddenly he heard a voice from behind. "President Li!"


    The old man turned to look at his secretary whose voice sounded a little anxious from behind. His anger which has waved higher up halted for a second but didn''t drop. Walking out of the room, without anyone noticing he asked with gritted teeth, trying his best to suppress his anger.


    "What is it? Why is that woman inside? What did she want now? Didn''t she already have enough?" the old man snarled, keeping his voice at the lowest. He can''t let his Lifen know any of it. It will only ruin this. That was his intention behind his lowered voice.


    "President, I am sorry for my incapability. I wasn''t able to find it before. But she was the person who has saved Ms. Li from that accident", Huang Fei said, lowering his head with guilt.


    Hearing his words, the old man only seethed, "Save Xiao LiLi! Who is she trying to fool? Not me. I know her tricks very well". Saying this he turned to look inside the room through the glass. The woman was sitting there while having her gentle eyes on the couple.


    "Look at her if anyone did not know her inhuman actions from before then they will also be tricked. Feeling that she is some kind hearted woman who loves the children around. But who would have known that this woman was so heartless that she has left her own infant child behind without giving any care. And now she is here to show her pretense of love and care", the old man commented.


    "President, I don''t want to offend but maybe she might have changed. This time she has saved Ms. Li while taking her own life", Huang Fei said as his eyes also darted inside looking at the woman who was sitting on a hospital bed with bandages wrapped but was still not looking fragile. Her tough personality was the same as his memory remembered.


    "Hmph! I won''t believe even if God comes on Earth to say this. Get all these events wrapped up quickly and make sure this woman does not come near Xiao LiLi anymore. We can''t let her know any of this?", the old man said as he strolled in the opposite direction of the room.


    Inside the room, Lifen got her composure back. She was really happy knowing that now she can feel her legs back. The woman who has witnessed all that excitement said, "Whoa! It feels like I have encountered a couple who is deeply in love. Good, good ¡­ very good! But what happened to your legs, it seems that it is all fine"


    Lifen looked at her legs and nodded, "Yes now, it feels like my legs have gone fine. But few days past, I wasn''t able to feel them"


    The woman looked and nodded then added, "It''s looks good to see people in love. There was a time when I was in love too. Ahh those were really beautiful days". Her voice was a disappointment.


    Lifen wanted to ask but going into someone else''s personal life was something she has never been interested in. So she didn''t probe and looked towards the doctor. "Doctor, if everything is fine then when she can get the discharged"


    The doctor turned to look at the woman who had really charmed him and then said, "Ms. Rebecca is all well but still needs to get some good rest. It will be better if she has someone by her side to care for her. If not, then getting discharged this early will not be a good option. She can be here and the nurses will take care of her"


    The woman rolled her eyes without any hesitation and then said, "It''s okay doctor. Thanks for your concern. I have no one by my side at his time and my only relative is also not in the city. My body feels all fine and I can take care of myself, so please process the discharge procedures"


    Lifen looked at her and said with concern, "You are here all alone. What about your family?"


    The woman''s expression changed all of a sudden. Getting all soft and gentle when she looked at her, "Umm I have none. The only relative I have is my brother''s daughter and currently she is not in the city. Don''t worry I am all fine. You don''t have to bother"


    Deming, who was standing at the side looked at all this and then said gratefully. His voice was laced with little politeness which was really rare. But since the woman had saved the life of Lifen, he did not care but showed it in the form of gratitude.


    "Thank You for saving Lifen. We are really grateful to you.  Now since you are yourself the injured one here, we won''t bother and interrupt your rest. We will take your leave", he said as he tried to tug Lifen towards the exit but the next second got a warning glare from her.


    "What are you doing? Is this how we should show our gratitude to someone who saved our life?", he whispered lightly near his ears, so that he was the only one to hear her words.


    "Wasn''t I polite just now?" he asked, defending himself.


    "Shh ¡­ enough now. Let me handle it. We can''t leave her here alone when she has got injuries because of us. And also don''t forget she has not one by her side now. We can''t be insensitive", she said turning back to face the woman.


    As she looked, she smiled, "Ms. Rebecca, we are really grateful for what you did for us. But won''t be nice if we leave here all alone. You really need some rest. Please take the advice of the doctor and don''t force yourself to get discharged yet". There was concern in her voice, anyone who hears those words can feel it.


    Even Lifen did not know why but for some unknown reason, she can''t help but feel concerned for the woman she had just met a few hours ago. It was like she was feeling some kind of connection with her.


    The middle aged woman can also feel her worry, so shaking her head in denial, she hurriedly said, "Hey ¡­ no, no please don''t feel pressured. I am really fine and living in hospitals is something that feels more like I am lying on my deathbed. Those feelings freak me out. I know I am all fine and can take care of myself. My niece has just gone to a neighboring city and will be back soon. So I will be all fine"


    Lifen was still unsatisfied with her words. She looked and said in a little firm tone. More like a little demanding, "Fine I can understand that you don''t want to live in this hospital and also that you are all fine. But those words are still not assuring me. Don''t be this tough any more. If you want, then come and live with us for the few days, at least until your niece comes back"


    Deming never knew that at the end her words would get to this track. It was something he was not in favor of. But the damage was already made and in no way he would be asking her to take her words back. He can only be more cautious from now on.


    He looked at the woman who was being so friendly and cheerful all this time. He can feel there was something amiss in her but was not able to point his finger on that. Was it for good or bad, it was still to be known.


    The woman smiled as she heard those words, "You know you are much like the daughter I had once but still never had. I feel like I was the unfortunate one but now looking at you, it feels like I never lost that daughter instead have got you today. But still I can''t accept your words, it will just create a burden"


    Lifen too felt her words. Now since she has said those words, she too felt that all this while she was feeling the motherly love around her, similar to the love Mother Wu has always showered on her. Unknowingly she felt that her eyes were filled with some tears.


    Why was she feeling like that now?


    "That''s enough. I am not going to be repeating again. Doctor, please help me prepare her discharge papers, she will be leaving with us", Lifen said in a firm term to which the doctor nodded after confirming with the woman.


    Deming looked at the scenes going on and turned little suspicious but at the end went according to his woman''s words.

 Chapter 372 - Some close strings attached.

    Lifen brought the woman back to Li Villa. She was getting more and more comfortable around her. She can feel some strings connected; some familiarity between her; like they have shared some kind of memories together but nothing clear was not coming in front of her eyes.


    "Aunt Rebecca, this is my house. Please be comfortable around. Don''t hesitate if you feel something", Lifen said as she brought the woman in.


    The woman herself was happy. She smiled as she looked at her and then creating a chuckling laughter she said, "Do I look like a person who will hesitate in showing my moods and preferences? Don''t take me as some narrow minded woman. Though I look a little older but I am still young with my thoughts"


    Hearing her words Lifen too smiled. There was no doubt that this woman was not like those society gossipers, who getting on her age gets tired of living lively and will prefer to look into other lives with their shrunken thoughts.


    "I doubt your age. You look much younger and beautiful. There is no way I can think like those oldies of the society", she said and then both the women laughed cheerfully.


    As they got in, Butler Gong came to greet her. The maids have informed him that Young Miss has brought some woman with her who will be living with them for a few days. Since he was the butler, he has to look after the rooms and services. So he didn''t hesitate and went up to greet them.


    But when his eyes befell on the woman who has come with their Young Miss, it widened with surprise.


    Lifen who was about to greet him and then ask him to show a room to the woman, also felt a little awkward with that expression. "Butler Grandpa!", she called out.


    But the butler was too lost to respond to her words. He was only back after a few minutes when he heard Lifen''s second call. "Ahh! Sorry Young Miss. I was lost in some thought."


    It was Lifen''s first time looking at him so lost. Subconsciously her eyes turned to look at the woman, on whom the eyes of the old butler were fixed, like he had found someone from his past. Though she was confused with feeling that she was the one who was missing something but now looking at someone else like this, she has become a little surer.


    "Butler Grandpa! Do you know each other?", she asked, looking between both people one after the other. Though the old Butler Gong showed some hints of knowing around but when caught the nonchalance plain expression on the woman''s face, her thoughts again got uncertain.


    Lifen waited to the words of the man, thinking that now only that could clear her doubt but what she received was denial. "Young Miss, there is nothing like that. This is my first time meeting this woman. How could I know her?" Butler Gong simple denied the expressions he had on his face.


    At the side, the woman who was standing also supported his words, "Lifen, what are you thinking? This is my first time coming to your house. How could I know your house''s Butler?" She said, giving off a simple smile.


    Lifen still felt a doubt. She wanted to ask but that won''t be any useful at the situation as both the parties have already denied it. So she didn''t probe any further. She simply nodded and then turned to look at the Butler.


    "Butler Grandpa, Aunt Rebecca will be living with us for some days. Please help in preparing a room for her. She has just returned from the hospital and still has minor injuries on her so also ask the maids to look after her properly" she requested politely.


    Butler Gong nodded at her words and was about to retreat to make the preparations when suddenly the woman at the side, who had already been amused to see Lifen''s politeness said, "You have really been brought up with very good manners. Look at you, you are so soft and gentle with your words. I have never thought that the girls from rich families would be this subtle. Your parents must be very proud of you"


    "Our Young Miss has always been different in the crowds, whether say about her talents or mannerism. And those things are something which she has not learned from somewhere rather on her own", the old butler said, filled in all agitation.


    Lifen has never seen him like this. It felt like he was trying to prove something. Prove her to be the best in front of Rebecca. But why? Why does he have to prove something so hard that he himself did not care for his polite composure.


    She just looked at him, seeking her answer but the man only nodded and made his way inside.


    It was awkward. "Ah I am sorry. I have never seen Butler Grandpa like that. He has been with us from the time I was a child. So you can understand why he is so caring and possessive for me. His rudeness was not intentional. If you still find it offensive, then let me apologize you on his behalf"


    "No, no I can understand. I wasn''t offended. Just a little surprise to seem, how you have been the apple of their eyes. It''s a kind of good", Rebecca said as her eyes move to look in the direction the old Butler has left.


    There were some hidden mysteries in her eyes too. But those mysteries were not easy to reach anyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, Deming returned and found Lifen still standing in the living hall. Earlier he had clearly asked her to take a rest but it seemed like his words have not been taken seriously by her. "Lifen, you are still standing here? Didn''t I ask you to take a proper rest. It would have been better, if I would have listened to the doctors instead of going as per your words. That way you would be still resting in the hospital, not standing like this here"


    Lifen turned to look at him with pursed lips then turned her head blatantly to ignore him. She was still upset with him. It''s just that she was not ready to show this side of their relations to anyone else.


    Looking at her like this, the man was confused. Did everything already get solved in the hospital? Of course they have hugged. If she was upset with him, will she ever run into his arms? He questioned himself as he tried to analyze where the things have again gone wrong between them.


    No answers came to his head. He just stared and was about to ask about it but the woman has already decided to not give him any chance. As he opened his mouth to ask, Lifen asked, "Aunt Rebecca, so are you from this city?"


    Rebecca turned to look at the man who was given a bitter cold shoulder. She almost smiled looking at him as she felt pity for him. Coming back to look at Lifen, she said "I have just shifted to this city a few months back. This city is something that I only have in my past. The city that has brought the love in my life and also the city that brutally snatched it away from me"


    She said maintaining the smile on her lips but her eyes for the first time showed that fierceness in it. It was something she has tried concealing from the people around, but her emotions making her guards down revealed it at show.


    Deming was waiting for this scene only. As he has thought there was something extra that was hidden behind. With those fierce eyes it came out clearer.


    Lifen was also taken aback with those words. She did not know how she should respond to those words. The woman who was in front of her clearly was not in need of any consolation. She was already tough and independent in her life.


    "Ah! Did you make it sound like something serious? Please don''t bother. It is something that happened in the past and we are currently living in the present and have to think of the future. So there is no need to be in the past", she said as she smiled.


    "Yes, it is better to like in the present to make the future better. Now it''s already late, and you need rest too. Let me ask Butler Grandpa to guide you to the room. I won''t disturb you and rest anymore", Lifen said as she asked the maid to look if the preparations were made.


    Soon the woman was shown her room. Lifen too returned back after making all sure about everything. But the moment she entered the room she didn''t expect to get pulled strongly to crash into his firm muscled chest.


    As his familiar cologne entered her nose, her breath got hitched. When she tried to look up, her eyes met with his sensual ones making her regret her actions. She should not have looked into those. It was a clear trap made for her to fall.


    "What are you doing? I am still upset with you", she said trying her best to portray herself strong in front of his charms.


    But his next words did not help but sent quick shivers of subconscious anticipation down her spine.


    "We have registered to get married today. What do you think, I am planning?"

 Chapter 373 - Only one made for me.

    Seeing Lifen upset again all of a sudden, Deming felt that if he did not solve the problem soon then it would only turn worse. So the moment she got back to her room, he pulled her strongly towards himself.


    When he brought her to close enough proximity with himself, he didn''t regret using this seduction trick on her. He got the exact reaction he had expected from her. He can feel her body stiffening under his touch like this was something she was anticipating for long.


    "Deming! What are you doing?", she asked, trying her best to bring her voice as firm and strong she could. She was upset with him and she did not want to come weak in front of him like this. Not want to let him know that his touches are enough to bring out her weakest side.


    "What do you think? We have got our marriage registered early in the morning. And there is no doubt I have got the most beautiful wife of this world. What do you think I am planning to do?", he said very smoothly and seductively in her ears.


    His warm breaths hitting her senses, giving her a tingly feeling all over her body. She wanted to push him aside to let him know that she did not accept this type of apology but her body and senses were going against her. She was already losing her mind with a speed where she did not know till when she would be able to withhold herself.


    She was feeling her limbs going limp, the same like the day when she was given that drug. What does that mean? Does this man have the same effect as that drug had on her system?


    Seeing her getting all in his effect, Deming did not wait any longer. "Deming, you ¡­", Lifen tried to speak out something but was silenced when he started his seduction on her.


    Bending himself more into her, he let out his breath near her ears and shoulder skin, "Shhh ¡­ don''t say anymore. I have waited for this day for so long. I have waited for you this long. Now you better not try to stop me anymore"


    He said while brushing his lips near over her skin and gliding his finger over her hand. That sensation was enough to make Lifen fall on the ground craving for strength, but the moment Deming sensed it he hooked his arms around her waist to make her stable and lean on him for support.


    "Little Cat, I never knew you could just go this soft just with the sensation of my breaths. If I knew I would have torture you every time you tortured me. Seeing you around but restraining myself hard was the biggest task I have done in my life. Now you have to pay me back", he said, turning her back towards his front, so that he can have better access to her neck, ears and other sensitive points.


    Lifen''s breath hitched hard when suddenly her position in his embrace was changed. Gathering all her strength she tried again. "D - Deming, I ¨C I was at hospital before and have yet to get freshen up. So let me go and also I don''t think ¡­"


    Before she could complete her words his one hand went up from her shoulders and moved towards her lower face to hold her chin carefully. And in the next second it was tilted and her lips got captured like it had never been before. "Mmmm ¡­ ummm"


    The kiss was fierce but at the same time very calm and careful, much like a cherishing moment. A moment of celebrating the victory of their love. She didn''t even realize when his hand slid inside her top and started caressing her skin inside.


    When he realized she was about to say something when suddenly he said, "I didn''t find anything wrong with you like this. You look all fresh", he said lightly nibbling on her ears, giving small wet kisses on her collarbones and nape, not giving her any chance to come out from that temptation web he has been building around.  "And don''t worry I know what is my extent and I will never force you. Just trust me and that will be enough"


    His voice was reassuring her, comforting her nervousness. His voice was encouraging her to not fear about anything, telling her to believe him and depend on him totally. Not to care about anything and just to feel the sensations he was giving to her and her body have been anticipating.


    When Deming was sure that he had made Lifen understand their feelings and his words, he bent down and scooped her up in the bridal style. Her eyes got shut a little at first feeling shy but when heard him say the way he wanted her, she put on all her courage and opened her eyes to look into his.


    "Sweetheart, though I call you both Little Cat and Little Rabbit, I still love to be in the form of a wild little cat, especially when in a situation of reunion. Don''t shy like a rabbit but bring out the bolder side of yours to challenge my each action with yours"


    Though his words made her blush but it also gave a surge into her system to come out bolder, in a way he wanted her.


    Looking at her obediently accepting his words, his lips curled up into a smile, a smile that almost mesmerized her to the core.


    He brought her up on the bed and placed her very carefully, like she was some porcelain doll, which he feared to break if not handled her with care. Lifen only realized where she was when she felt the soft mattress touching her back lightly.


    Laying her in the middle, Deming too lied beside her. Since her body was still at a recovering stage, he has never thought to get to the extreme ultimate point. His only aim was to cuddle her in the most romantic way, enough to make her forget all those things that were upsetting her and making her mood go foul.


    He leaned over her side, looking at her close while caressing her face. His fingers gave attention to every inch of her soft skin that was visible to his eyes. Lifen was dumbfounded finding the sudden change in his mood. Looking at her with such expression, Deming almost let out a chuckle, "Silly I know You are still weak. I can''t take any risk with you"


    The woman was touched by his words of concern especially after knowing the hard reaction his body was showing for her. "But won''t that hurt you if you ¡­ you ... "


    Deming shook his head in denial. "No I will be fine if you are fine. So don''t worry". He paused and suddenly his expressions turned a little hurtful as she said, "You know, how much you have hurt me in the past two weeks?"


    At his words Lifen was confused. She looked at him as she reached to hold his face. There was pain in his eyes. She can say that in the past week she must have done something that has hurt him but he has not made it obvious in front of her.


    "What did I do? How did I hurt you? Are you talking about the past which I have kept hidden from you?" she asked.


    Deming shook his head in denial. Though that was something that has disappointed him, but that was something where he has understood her reasons. He might have been angry at her but after cooling down, he never thought about it. He was happy enough that she was with him at that moment.


    "Then?" she asked again, not understanding what she did wrong.


    "You knew what you meant for me. I have already confessed my feelings so many times to you. Yet you doubted my love, you doubted yourself", he said


    Lifen was still confused when he cleared his words. "At the time when you were on the wheelchair, you doubted my love. Do you really think that my love would change just because you were like that? You even doubted yourself thinking that I could get someone better than you"


    "¡­", she didn''t know how to respond. Though she had never thought their love to be that fragile yet she could not help but think that their relationship has become weaker.


    She was about to apologize when but then he added again, "You know, for me no one can be better than you because we were destined to be together from the beginning. The moment we met 12 years back, we were tied up together. No one can be better for me other than you. You are the only piece made for me"


    He said in a very sincere tone. His words reached her heart directly. At this point the only thing that came out of her lips were the words that were enough to make the man happy.


    "I love you!"

 Chapter 374 - Her revenge.

    At the same time outside, there was a knock at the door of the different room. And as if the person was already waiting for someone to arrive, the door got opened within less than 10 seconds.


    The person who opened the door was none other than Rebecca and the one who knocked was the old man who had come directly to confront her the moment he came to knock about her presence in the house.


    As the woman looked at the old man, her eyes smiled along her lips, "Oh it''s you. I thought Lifen had come again. She is really a sweet girl. I never thought ¡­"


    "You better don''t think of anything. And also close the drama you are trying to create here", he snarled through his gritted teeth. His jaws were clenched tight in anger and fists were also tight at his sides.


    "Drama? What are you saying? I am being genuine here. You must have misinterpreted my actions", Rebecca said, keeping her face expressions all innocent.


    Looking at her with that expression, no one will say that there is anything false in her words. She was all innocent in front of people''s eyes. But that did not show any effect on Li Liaoyuan. It felt like he was all accustomed to her such pretense.


    "Huh! You said you are being genuine here? When in the world were you genuine? At least not a single day in this house", he said. His voice has an aged disappointment and also some regret.


    Hearing his words, this time the expression on women''s faces changed. Her eyes turned a little fierce and her lips got twitched. "You still blame me? What should I have expected from you? Of course, you would always side with your blood."


    Saying this she turned and walked back inside the room. The old man followed her inside too. He just wants this woman to stay away from Lifen and he was here to make it done by himself.


    "Wasn''t I supporting you first? You are blaming me for being on the side of my blood. Yes, I am happy that I was on the side of my son at the end. I don''t regret it because I know he was not in the bad", Elder Li said. And with each and every word his tone was becoming fiercer and fiercer. Like he was having a real hard time in controlling his raging emotion filling deep in his heart.


    "¡­", Rebecca didn''t say anything, just gave a mocking smile on her lips that was clearly disapproving of the words her ears were getting.


    "Huh? Don''t try to show me this pretense side of yours. Save it for the ones who have never got the real side. I have known how shallow you have been from inside. That does not mean that I care. You have nothing to do with my care and concern. I am here just to tell you that take away the intention which has brought you here. And also don''t ever try to meet Lifen from hereon, otherwise I won''t ever hesitate my action thinking that you are the woman, once my son loved and the mother of my granddaughter"


    He said and turned around to leave, when suddenly he heard, "She is not my daughter. So stop saying that again and again. And about leaving, then let me tell this time I have returned not to leave rather to satiate my vengeance. Nobody can stop from getting me that"


    "Was that a challenge?", the old man snarled without turning to look back.


    "Challenge?" she mocked. "Do you think you are capable enough to take my challenge now? I really doubt it. Since you have already seen through me, I won''t be hiding back my motives from you. I am here to take revenge on her. Revenge her for the things she has not committed but has got transferred in her blood from her father" she said behind her gritting teeth.


    "You have already done worse to her. left her when she had not even opened her eyes, plotted to kill her when she was only a seven year old kid and many other hideous things. Don''t you feel guilty on your own. She has your blood too", Li Liaoyuan has never been a person to complain like this. But now facing the woman whom he has once preferred over his own son. The woman who has once staked her life to save his whole family.


    For him it had been really hard to accept that she has now become someone who has become a bloodthirsty for her own daughter.


    "I have yet to do many things. Please don''t hurry to use the tag of worse yet otherwise nothing will be left in your dictionary book to define my coming actions", she said with a smug, as if she was all content with the things she has come planned with.


    "Don''t you dare hurt her this time, otherwise I won''t be restraining myself. And also don''t forget she is no more alone. Now that she is married to a person who loves her more than his own life, you think it will be easy for you as it was in the past?"


    He paused and then turned to look at her. After giving her a good moment to get an answer in her head, he continued his words again "This time it won''t be easy for you. I have let your actions slide off in the past because somewhere I still felt a little guilty for not being able to help you in the past."


    "But it won''t be the same with him. He is ruthless and merciless in his ways. If you are taking him easy just looking at his politeness now, then let me warn you with some advice. He is like that because he has to keep that image in front of the woman, but the moment he sensed anything wrong around her then there would be no way he will spare the person"


    The way he said his words were simply giving off the confidence he had in them. Though he has never let shown that in front but in his heart he knew that their relationship was something that was created in heaven.


    "Love is just an illusion. The promise he had given to her or the care he shows is just for some moments. The day some other woman caught his attention, she will no longer be the one his eyes will search for. I know it better because I have an experience", she said as she chuckled in knowing.


    "The things were like that. You have misunderstood things on your own. Don''t take them as your experience", Li Liaoyuan tried to explain one last time but it was never meant to reach the woman''s understanding.


    "Don''t repeat those words again and again it won''t change anything. And as for her destruction, don''t worry this time I am not aiming for her life. Her life has got no value in my eyes", she said, not caring about the fact that her words are directed towards her own blood daughter.


    Hearing her words, no one will call her a mother. No mother can be this cruel to their own children. Leaving their own child when they were just a kid was not something that rare in this world but it was also not something that was common among people.


    The ones who have to leave their children behind had their reasons. They regret their actions. But in this scenario there wasn''t any reason or guilt behind, just a revenge to satiate. This was something that was not suited for the character of a mother, especially directed to her own child.


    "You ¡­" Elder Li tried but this time nothing came out his lips. He felt agitated and confused at the same time, not knowing what exactly was going on in her head. "What are you planning?" he asked.


    His helpless question made the woman smile in satisfaction. This was what she wanted to see. She wanted the people to go helpless in front of her.


    "Haha ¡­ this time I will hurt her to the point where it will give her the pain worse than her death. The pain that will make her question on her own existence. This time I will hurt her emotions, her feelings, her heart, not her life", she said. Her voice and expressions were filled with sadism.


    The old man laughed. Her words made her feel like someone has cracked the best joke of this world. Looking at him like that Rebecca was dumbfounded. This was not what she had expected.


    "Fine, let''s see. Do what you have planned, I won''t hinder your plans. This time your own actions will prove you wrong. This will clear the misconceptions you have had within you for more than 18 years. You will get to know what is the real meaning of being in love", he said and turned again to leave.


    Rebecca, who was standing still at her place, looked at his back and clenched her fist tight. "I will let you know that I was right in the past and I am also right in my present", she said. Her words were fot the old man but he was not there to hear it.

 Chapter 375 - His Wild Little Cat.

    The next morning, when Lifen woke up. She was very happy. The love, concern and care which Deming has shown her last night was enough to make her forget all pains in her heart. She has decided that she let the past remain in the past.


    Though no reasons can justify her grandfather and Yang Yuzhe''s actions yet she can''t go on blaming them for the whole life when things are getting good at the end.  She tilted her head to look at the man who was still sleeping so beautifully. Looking at him like this so early in the morning made her heart feel content.


    "This man has officially become mine yesterday", she murmured to herself as her fingers lifted up to reach his face.


    Pushing the stray hairs that had come out on his forehead back to its position, she slowly caressed his forehead then moved toward his thin pair of lips taking the way of his sharp jawline.


    "Aioo! This man is so handsome that it can put the whole world to shame. How was I able to bag him? Am I the luckiest one in this world", she questioned herself, thinking that her words were not audible to anyone as the only man present in the room was sleeping.


    "Ahh ouch!!" a scream left her lips when she suddenly felt a stinging pain on her fingers. The man bit her fingers hard when she was grazing his lips, putting all her guards down.


    Snapping her hand back with a jerk, she glared at Deming who was giving a smug expression to her, like he had won some kind of battle. "You ¡­ what ¡­ you bit me", she hissed in both anger and little pain.


    "That was an early love bite, sweetheart! Don''t make it sound like I have got an extra marital affair here", he said with a chuckle, running his fingers through his messy hair while still lying on the bed.


    "You ¡­ were you pretending to sleep just now?", Lifen asked as she picked a cushion from behind and threw at him.


    Without giving any much effort, the man caught it and defended himself with all innocence. "How can I pretend in front of you? I was sleeping for real but my sleep was only beautiful and deep because you were with me here. So when you woke up, I was also out from my pretty dreamland"


    Lifen narrowed her eyes at him and without any hesitation gave a punch on his shoulder, "Liar! If you were already out of your sleep then why did you pretend that you were still sleeping? Don''t you know that it''s not good to hear anyone else''s words when they did not want you to hear?"


    Her lips formed a cute pout at the end of her words. She has seriously thought that he was sleeping, otherwise in no way she would have said those words on his face.


    Why would she? Her words would only make him feel more and more narcissistic. So she would have never praised him if she knew that he was not in his sleep rather was only pretending to sleep.


    "What is there to not hear? You were clearly praising me for my charms. And if that was not for me to hear then who else was in our room to hear it. Don''t say that those words were for some other man?" he said turning his body towards her while propping his head up on his hand.


    Lifen bit her lips. It was the same as what she had thought. This man was again being a shameless narcissist here.


    "What are you talking about? Of course that was not for you. Don''t I have something better to do early in the morning? Why would I praise you without any reason? Those words were for a male model our company signed last week. Erica has sent his portfolio to me so I was just praising his looks. He is really quite good and can also be named as a woman charmer."


    She said as she sat up and was about to get down from the bed, her back coming to his line of sight. But before she could even move a pair of strong arms wrapped around her from behind and pulled her into his embrace.


    Lifen was all stumped. She was about to voice out her words, asking him for the reasons behind his action but it was already late. The man has swiftly spooned her from behind, placing his face on the nape of her swan neck.


    "Say that again", he probed.


    "W ¨C What?"


    "That those words were not for me but for some other man", his words coming out all smoother like some chocolate smoothie, tempting her senses. He paused his words to give out a warm breath near her ears. Living with her for so many days, he has already known that her ears were her weakest spot. A spot that will make her go weak in just a matter of a few warm breaths.


    "I ¨C I ¡­ yes ¡­ I mean yes, it was¡­"


    She tried but like he has said she has already gotten weak with her power of thinking. Her head was getting all muddled up.  She tried her best to get her words out but there was no success.


    "What? So you are actually praising some other man this early in the morning? Especially when I am right next beside you?", he asked again. His arms caging her more into him, to an extent where she was able to hear two heartbeats beating like one.


    "Little Cat! Do my self ¨C control looks that tough to you that hearing you saying those words for some other man, I would be able to control myself? Don''t you know how competitive I am, especially when you are in the question?" he said lightly grazing her ears with his lips and his hand already making its way inside her top touch her flat, soft belly.


    "I ¡­ Deming, let''s stop ¡­ stop this here", she was on the verge of losing everything. Her eyes had already been closed in the anticipation of his further action.


    "No, first give me the answer. Don''t you feel that I might get out of control just to let you know how good I can be in the things you have yet not experienced?" he said sucking on the skin of her collarbone, with an intention to give a soft love bite.


    That was it. That kiss was enough to make her lose her all her reasons. She was about to get drowned in that feeling of strong euphoria when suddenly everything stopped.


    The arms that were wrapped around her, got loosened as the man swiftly made his way out of the bed. Life turned to look at him all confused. What does he mean by that?


    "Deming?" she called, not knowing how she should react with this situation.


    The man turned nonchalantly. His expressions not giving anything. "What? Is there anything?" he asked like nothing has happened between them moments before. Like all that she has felt earlier was just an illusion. Like she was just having some dream.


    "You ¡­ you are the most shameless person on this earth. Hmph! I am not going to talk with you", she said as she got up and stomped her feet hard on the floor.


    "What? Do you want something? Ask me and I will give. You don''t have to curse me for that", Deming said with a smirk. Since she has thought to torture him then he should also let her know that he could do the same.


    "No! I don''t have anything to say or ask you. It''s already late and I have to go back to the office. I need to check out the new fashion models, our brand has signed", she said with a huff of frustration and stomped into the bathroom without looking back for another time.


    After getting a long shower, Life came out and looked around to find the man. He was sitting on the side sofa looking into some magazine to pass his time. Her lips twitched looking at him all calm and composed, after giving her such a torture early in the morning.


    She hmphed hard to let him know her presence and then without sparing any other glance she walked inside the closet.


    Deming looked at her and his lips curled up in the amusing then walked inside smile. "Um ¡­ she looks good like this. My Wild Little Cat!" he said to himself and then walked inside the bathroom to take his shower.


    When he was done with his shower he got out. Looking around the room, he could not find Lifen. His eyes got trailed towards the closet. The door was still closed. "So she is still inside", he concluded and then walked to it.


    Knocking at the door he waited but even after quite some time the door did not open. He knocked again and was about to call out to ask, if everything was alright but before he could the door opened leaving him all surprised and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 376 - Capable of giving thousands of such beautiful marks to her.

    Deming knocked at the door of the closet. He knew that Lifen was still inside, so he waited outside to let her complete. He thought he was on the winning side of the game that they began early in the morning, but little did he realize that the woman of his life was not some easy task to defeat.


    When even after some time the door was not opened. He was about to knock it again and called out to know if she is fine. He lifted his hand in the air and was about to knock when suddenly the door slid on its own.


    The man has thought of teasing her a little more but the moment his eyes fell on her, he was all stumped and dumbfounded. Lifen was dressed in a white low cut top, paired with black colored denim jeans. There was also a jacket hanging on her arms which was intended to complete her outfit but she has yet to wear it.


    Her hair was perfectly done in a way that was further completing her look and at the same time was beautifying her neck on the show. Deming''s eyes went wide when he looked at her like this. She was carrying a total enchantress look, the look that can tempt anyone in the world.


    "This ¡­ This", now it was his time to lose his senses and brain.


    Lifen did not bother to pay any heed to him. Glancing him once, she directly walked past him like there was nothing to discuss or explain to him. Looking at her like this, the man could only blink his eyes and turned to face the direction she was walking.


    He waited and waited thinking that at least once she will look at him and give a warm greeting smile to him. He has completely forgotten about the game he has played early in the morning. Right now he was only a kid who wanted to get the attention of the only person in his eyes.


    But the woman was in no mood to give him what he was asking for. This was her way of retaliating his torture from morning. If he wanted to play with ice then she would retaliate it with sizzling fire.


    She went to her dressing table just to give the last few touches to her minimum to zero make up, totally ignoring the man who was having his eyes fixed on her.


    Not able to take her ignorance anymore, Deming walked to her and asked, "Little Cat! What is this?"


    Lifen smirked looking at him through the mirror and then asked nonchalantly, "What? What is it?"


    "This ¡­ Why are you getting ready early in the morning? You are still weak. You need to take rest at home", he said trying his best to hide the possessiveness he was feeling inside his heart. The look she was carrying at this moment was urging him to lock her in the room so that no other man can get to see her like this. He wanted to keep this look of hers, all for himself. Not only this look, her every look makes him grow possessive to another level.


    When she heard his words getting so frank and direct, Lifen turned to face him. Her eyes held a slight expression of disbelief. "Didn''t I already tell you that I have to go to the Corporation. Works are getting piled up on my table. They need my attention. So I am just getting ready to go there".


    "Getting ready to go there? Why do you have to get ready to such an extent just to visit your workplace?" he asked with haste when he saw that his words were not making any changes in her. Lifen eyes turned to look at him suspiciously as if asking him to be clear with his intentions and words.


    "What do you mean by getting ready to such extents? I am just preparing myself a little. I am not going to walk in the garden, rather have to go and represent Li Corporation, the biggest fashion brand of our country. Do you really think I can carry myself casual, just like I want?" she asked, eyeing him.


    Her words made Deming shrug his shoulders while he presented his next words of excuse. "You look good in everything. So how does it matter to get dressed like this particularly. You can even represent this whole world in sleepwear pajamas. Why bother yourself with so much effort?"


    "Really? Haha ¡­ thanks for the compliments. But I have not pulled any great efforts. I am all okay. I can''t miss out on anything in particular today particularly. I have a meeting with the new models our brand has assigned. If I don''t look good then how can I make them interested", she said with a smile of anticipation and then turned again to give her lips, another light stroke of the gloss.


    Deming''s fists got clenched at the side. She was again bringing up those models. She has dressed especially like this for them? A wave of possessiveness washed over him as his eyes went to her glossy lips that were looking so soft and plum to be crushed.


    His eyes moved to look at the nape of her neck where he had marked her early in the morning. When she looked, she found there was no mark visible. ''She has purposely and efficiently concealed that mark. Fine, I am capable of giving thousands of such beautiful marks to her. I will happily oblige with her wishes then'', he snorted internally as he eyed her as his prey.


    Though Lifen was ignoring him, still she was all well informed about his movements and expressions. The more she caught that look in his eyes, her body got stiffened and her senses warned her about the danger that was waiting for her.


    Hurriedly donning everything, she picked up her purse and said, "You too have to get to work. Don''t bother yourself with me. I will go down and wait for you on the dining table. Get ready fast!".


    Completing her words, she quickly walked forward to get her escape but she has overestimated her swiftness. The man she was challenging was more swift than her. Before she knew he had already gone forwards and shut the escaping door she was depended upon.


    "I think you are quite in a hurry Little Cat", he said as he gestured to her to look at the clock. "There is still much time left. It''s just early morning and about breakfast, we can go together", he said as he reached her in just a few long strides.


    Lifen walked backwards the same way any small animal would act in front of the beast, until her legs touched the edge of the bed. "What are you doing? I have to look into some files and also have to discuss things with Grandpa. Let me go and you can come afterwards"


    She said and then tried to get up from bed, in order to take one more attempt to escape. But things won''t work according to her especially when the man was in his form. "Are you trying to avoid me?" he asked as his arms went to wrap around her waist and in the next moment pulled her towards him.


    Her eyes got closed and she restrained herself to look into her eyes. She does not want herself to lose her control yet and she knows that the moment she will look into his predating eyes; she will lose herself completely again.


    "I ¨C I have work", she tried.


    "It''s okay, you will still have time and I believe you. But at this moment look at you like this, I am just not able to control myself, especially when I still have the lingering excitement left from yesterday" he said as his fingers hooked his chin up to his eyes and then went to softly graze her skin.


    "Your white neck is attracting me the most", his fingers slid to her neck and collarbone. "And also this lips, they look so appealing today", he added and then gently leaned down to touch her lips with his.


    As their lips touched, her body shivered. "Deming ¡­!"


    "Yes!" he responded to her call instantly as if waiting to hear his name from her lips again.


    "Deming we will get late!" she still had her rationality lefty so she put her words of escape again.


    "Yes, we are going to be late. So let me complete what I have started. This neck ¡­"He said and without any hesitation crashed his lips. This time both have lost their senses. They lost their footing on the ground and took a fall on the bed.


    But the sudden fall does not disrupt anything. It only helped Deming in getting a more proper angel with her. His fingers slowly and slowly got intertwined with hers as both of them were again lost in the strong sensations they were going through. The man was all absorbed in his artwork without caring about someone knocking on the door.

 Chapter 377 - Its have been tough to look at being so happy.

    Lifen felt like she should crush the man''s head when she looked at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks went all red when her eyes fell on her neck. She has never thought that wearing a low cut top for the coming week will become a dream to her.


    She just wanted to retaliate for the torture that Devil has done to her early in the morning. She never thought that it would be her at the lower point again. The man was simply a devil. To restrain her from wearing the lower cut top, he has completely made her neck his canvas to pain.


    "Arghh!! Deming, you are really a beast", she yelled from inside the closet.


    When the man who was sitting outside heard her scream, he could not control his laughter. He himself has overestimated his self ¨C control. When he has started, he has only thought to leave one or two marks on her, so that she has to just go and change her clothes. But not a time he has thought that his suppressed desire will easily break the lease of his control, the moment he will get near her.


    He even felt bad for her. He didn''t intend to give pain to her. At a time, he has even got the reins of his control but it was her m.o.a.n that made him lose his grip on it over again.


    "Little Cat, I thought you too enjoyed it that time. If I was a beast then moments before you, yourself have become my prey with all your heart. Then why are you complaining now?", he teased.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ who said I enjoyed. How can anyone enjoy these ugly marks? Hmph!" she yelled from inside again.


    "Then what does your sensual m.o.a.ns from before mean? Did they have some different meaning? You even said that we should continue. That we should go to another leve ¡­"


    Before his words could get to completed words, Lifen yelled again from inside making the whole air go silent, "Shut up! You will not be getting to come near me for a week now"


    Deming was all dumbfounded with her words. What was that? Was her word serious? No that can''t be. She can ask him something like that, not after knowing his feelings and desires for her!


    He was a little doubtful of her words. But all her doubts got cleared when Lifen came out of her closet. Just a look of her expression and he knew that she was not joking. This time she was dressed in a turtle neck full sleeved top. Her neck was fully covered but her cheeks were still blushing red, still giving the hints of embarrassment she has been feeling because of his words.


    Looking at him one last time, she did not say anything but scrunched up her nose and turned to walk out.


    Seeing her leave, without giving him any word, Deming hastily walked ahead to her and tried to grab her but the woman stepped back to avoid it.


    "You better not ignore my words or else the span of time will only increase instead of decreasing it", she warned again.


    For the first time in his life, the man was scared of crossing someone''s words. He has never cared too much according to anyone''s rule but looking at her so angry, he really thought that it won''t be better to provoke her anymore.


    Stepping back, he asked in a very loving and caring voice. "You can''t be serious with such things right? You know I can stay away from you". His eyes were clearly pleading with her. For a moment she was about to give in to her when suddenly she remembered the way he had tortured her from early morning.


    Her eyes shone with excitement. Finally, she has come to know the way she could torture him. Now she will let him taste that same bitter medicine, he has forced her to.


    "I am very much serious this time with my words. So don''t take it easy", she said and walked off.


    Deming was all stumped. He was just at her back when she left. Now he was really feeling punished for teasing her to such extents. It''s going to be really hard for him.


    After composing himself back into his composure, he went down to have his breakfast.


    *****


    Few days passed, Lifen has remained all serious with her words and has not let Deming come near her. She knew it was a torture for him and she was enjoying it.


    Due to such treatment, Deming''s mostly remained in the foul mood but still would consistently try to coax her daily. He would happily pamper her even when it was becoming a torture for him.


    Rebecca has almost recovered with her injuries and was enjoying her time in the house. Looking at her no one can say that she was living there with some ill motives.


    Li Liaoyuan had his eye fixed on her, in order to get to know her moves beforehand. Though he has said that he won''t be stopping her, he did not mean that he won''t protect her granddaughter.


    "Father ¡­ oops sorry. I guess it came out of habit. Mr. Li, I wanted to ask you something", Rebecca said, when she found the old man sitting in the living room and reading some book.


    Elder Li did not say anything. He just raised brows at her to the least. The woman smiled at him knowingly. This reaction was not new for her. The only thing that was new for her was the essay of words the old man had said on the night she arrived at the house.


    After living with them for more than six years before Lifen''s birth, she already knew how less usable words were in Elder Li''s dictionary.


    "Haha ¡­ you will never change. Fine, I wanted to ask. Are your eyes not tired yet? You have kept it on me for like so many days now. I am almost tired looking at you like this and even pity you that all your rigorous efforts have already gone to waste. I have already made my move but it still has not got into your eyes. Seems like your eyes have gone all weak and aged now. Tsk ¡­ tsk"


    "Is that so? I never knew that your eyes were so sharp. But don''t worry, I might have missed your moves but I am sure that someone might have got it", Elder Li said without giving any hints of nervousness or shock.


    Rebecca''s jaws clenched in irritation. The nonchalance of the old man has now started getting on her nerves. Every time she felt that she was winning her move the old man would disappoint her by showing his belief in the youngsters.


    "Believing someone will only disappoint your belief. But it''s up to you. If you want to overestimate granddaughter luck, then you can. It''s not that I will stop you. But don''t say it in front of others nor when you will be proved wrong then you won''t be only losing your belief but also the face and reputation that you have hard earned all these years".


    She said, her frustration visible on her face. Looking at her like that the old man did not control his laughter. Soon a loud laughter rang in the hall like it was some kind of celebratory tune.


    "Haha ¡­ How wrong will people think, if they see you like this. They might be mistaken in thinking that you are her trying to take care of me when in the exact scenario, you are here to take revenge. Sigh! you can truly mislead anyone easily. Don''t worry too much about me. I am sure that at the end of the story, it won''t be me who will be disappointed rather it will be you who will get to know the truth. The truth where you lacked 19 years ago"


    The old man said and stood up to walk back to his room, leaving the woman to stand and grit her teeth.


    Rebecca really felt like she should not wait and just go and end the life of Lifen. But she knew that now she was no more interested in taking her life, especially after knowing that it was not her life she held precious to her heart, rather was the love and emotions.


    Pulling her phone out she dialed a number. Her eyes turned dark with evil intent. "How are things going? Did you make it?" she asked as soon as the phone got connected.


    "Yes Mam! Everything is done. I think these days I am really getting good chances to get near our goal. It will be all fine in a few days" the person from the other side of the connection replied.


    "Good! Get everything done quickly. I can''t wait to end things at a peaceful ending", she said and disconnected the call.


    ''Lifen, daughter ¡­ It has been really tough for me to look at you so happy every day. I just can''t take your happiness anymore. So let your mother end it quickly for you!'' she said in a deep low voice which sounded more like her internal voice, restrained to get into other''s ears.

 Chapter 378 - Scheduled a date with Ms. Xue

    Lifen has busied herself with Li Corporation''s work. Since she has returned from Guang meetings, many works have remained pending on her table. With her new initiation of bringing new blood into the industry the work and responsibly as well as the risk has increased. She would barely have any time to make calls to Deming and ask about his daily lunches.


    And the dinners at night would also remain plain and simple. Though all these things did not decrease the love and care between the couple but looking from a distance, one can say that the sweet things between them have not remained any same after the marriage.


    Rebecca was happy looking at the present scenario. Things were all going according to her plan.


    One evening, Lifen returned home early. As she entered she made a call to Deming, but the call did not get connected. "Young Miss!", a maid greeted as she came to serve her some chamomile tea.


    Accepting the cup with a smile, she asked the maid to leave. Then again she dialed the number but the call was again denied. "Umm maybe he is in some meeting" she said to no one in particular and took a slow sip of the tea. She really needed it to calm her nerves.


    "Ahh so you have returned. I thought that you will come at your usual time", Rebecca said joyfully as she made her way to the living room. "I must say you really work hard. You should take some rest too. You are just a woman; you should not overstress yourself with work or you will get aged soon"


    At her words, Lifen laughed heartily. "Haha Aunty, it''s okay. Even if I don''t work for my whole life there would be no way in which I can surpass your beauty so it is only better if I can achieve something through work"


    Rebecca too smiled but then added her words once more. "Yes, yes do as your heart tells but do give some time to your married life too. You cannot leave your love life at a hook and go on giving your time to work. What if your husband did not like your attitude towards your relationsh.i.p.s?"


    Lifen pondered some thoughts on her words but then shrugging off it, she said, "I got your words Aunty, but Deming is not like that. His love and support is something I will never lack. But still about your words I will keep that in my mind"


    The woman nodded. "Yes I can see that you two have so much love in between you but with passing time there too comes a gap between a relationship. And this gap is capable of making strong opportunities for the third parties. Slowly and slowly, I have started considering you more like my daughter, so I gave you my thoughts. Don''t take it as something else. I am just thinking the best for you"


    Rebecca said as she gently placed her hands over Lifen''s and patted it lightly with gentle consideration.


    "Lifen looked at her eyes and replied, "Thanks for showing your warm concerns, Aunty. But I believe relationsh.i.p.s work on love and trust between two people. Until and unless those two things are strong and intact in between the two people, they should not fear about any third party. And I am sure in my relationship with Deming, no matter how busy we get in our life and work, no one can take any opportunity in their advantage"


    Her words held a firmness that was revealing the confidence she had in Deming and their relationship. Her eyes also held a fierceness. Though she has not told her straight words to the woman''s face but she did not like it. She will never like people commenting their views on their relationsh.i.p.s, especially when those comments are doubtful.


    Rebecca too felt the displeasure in her eyes. She smiled and quickly said, "Haha, I never meant something against your relationship. Sorry if my words bothered you. But that was something I have got through my experience. I just don''t want to let the same happen with you."


    Pausing in her words she looked at Lifen. The confusion on the girl''s face was something she wanted. Getting the environment that she wanted to create, she continued "In my life there was a time when I was in love too. I have also trusted someone and the love in our heart with all my life. But at the end all I received was the betrayal."


    "I am sorry. I did mean to bring those hurtful memories back to you", Lifen really felt bad inside. She had not known that Rebecca has gone through something this tough in her life.


    She just got fierce when she heard her say something against her relationship with Deming. She just could not take her words that time so she said all those things. And most particularly, those were her real thoughts. She really thought that any relationship can only remain strong if trust and love between two people remain unchanged.


    "You did not do anything and you can''t. Just a look of you is enough to bring back those memories to me", Rebecca said, her eyes gazing at Lifen with some accusation.


    That gaze was a little new to Lifen. She was confused. What does that mean? The eyes that were clearly resenting her for something. But what was it?


    "Sorry! What do you mean?", she asked, all dumbfounded by the words she had heard and the expressions she was facing.


    As if Rebecca was snapped back out of some dream. She quickly composed herself back and then said, "Ahh there is nothing. I just said that looking at you all those memories itself gets fresh in my head, since I was so like you in my young days. Believing my husband with all my heart and life until I got the heart shattering betrayal from him"


    She paused and then turned her back to Lifen as she continued, "At that time I never thought that the person whom I have given my heart to, will shatter it so horrifically. Never thought that one day he will leave me for some other woman. Never thought that one day the place I had in his life will be given to someone else without any hesitation"


    Hearing her side of the story, Lifen felt her heart clutching. Though she has never gone through all these still she knew what it meant to be in love and then get separated by the one whom you consider your life.


    Lifen walked to her and placed her hands over her shoulders in order to console her. "Aunt Rebecca, please don''t remember the memories that give you pain. I did not know that my words would bring you so many memories back. If I had known then I would not have started it. I am sorry"


    Rebecca turned to look at her. Shaking her head in denial and lifting her hand to caress Lifen''s face, she said "No, no ¡­ It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. It''s me who is getting negative over simple things. You are only being true with your words. Leave all of my painful old talks. I will just say to you that don''t overstress yourself with work. You are still young and you should enjoy your life more"


    Lifen nodded to her words this time. She can''t get stubborn and cause someone pain when the person is only thinking good for her. "Yes I will surely take care of myself. Now please don''t think too much about it".


    At this moment suddenly Lifen''s phone buzzed. She smiled, expecting the call to be from Deming. "Seems like I was worrying for nothing. Seeing you smile, just by hearing your phone ringing. I expect that nothing wrong can go in your love life. Now go, go. That call must be from your husband"


    Lifen smiled and then turned to take the call. As she looked at the caller id of the person who was calling her, a baffled expression got into her eyes. It was not Deming calling her, rather it was his secretary Qi Yuirong.


    This was the first time something like that had happened. After getting her call, if he was not able to receive it, he would himself call her back once his works get completed, or even sometimes in between his personal meetings. He never cared and put her in his top priority. But today not receiving any call from him rather from his secretary, she found it a little odd.


    Maybe it was because she has heard those words from Rebecca before that''s why she was just overthinking the presented simple situation. Shrugging off her thoughts she picked up the call.


    "Hello!"


    "Good evening Mam!", the secretary greeted politely first and then added, "Sorry to disturb you. But I just called to deliver a message from Boss"


    "Message from Deming? Sure ¡­ carry on!" Lifen asked in confusion


    "Yes Mam. Boss has asked me to inform you that today he might be a little late"


    "Is he busy with some meetings? I mean the work at the office ¡­ Is everything going right?"


    "Yes Mam everything is fine. It''s just that today Sir has scheduled a dinner with Ms. Xue Ping Ruo. So he asked me to inform you"


    Xue Ping Ruo? Who was she? She asked herself. She was sure that she had not heard that name before.


    "Okay! just look after him" she said softly and then disconnected the call.

 Chapter 379 - Are you pregnant?

    Lifen did not know how she should react to this piece of news. Though her heart was telling her that it was nothing and she is just overthinking the things but at some corner she has started to feel the insecurities.


    At that moment, Rebecca patted her shoulder from behind. "Lifen, what happened? Are you okay?" Her voice sounded all concerned to her ears.


    Lifen turned around and shook her head. "It''s nothing. I am fine. Deming will be late tonight. So he has asked me to go on with the dinner", she said with a smile.


    "Oh so caring and thoughtful. He called you himself to tell you this. Now I get why you are so confident in him. He is truly worthy of your trust and confidence" She said emphasizing more on the trust and confidence Lifen has mentioned earlier. She has clearly heard her words earlier and was sure that the person who has called was not Deming but some of his staff or probably his secretary.


    But still she wanted to probe her further. That was something her plan, to put her at the edge of her own limits.


    Lifen looked at her and smiled, nodding her head in acceptance, "Yes, he is quite thoughtful for me but it was not him calling me. He was busy, so he asked his secretary to ring". Rebecca was shocked at her words.


    A shock of not pretense, rather she was really taken aback.


    She has never thought that Lifen would accept in front of her face. After saying so much before in front of her, if there would be any other woman then she would have put down a curtain on the truth and would have lied that it was really her husband calling them to prove themselves at the right side of the scale. Or to the opposite of it, they would have become all doubtful of the situation.


    But here being totally different from the masses, this woman has stated the things truthfully without showing any hints of the doubts. Looking at her like this, Rebecca really felt that her efforts of drawing difference between the couple with her words was not working at all.


    "Okay Aunt Rebecca, now I should go and take a shower. You too get some rest. I will meet you again on the dining table", Lifen said as she picked her handbag up and headed upstairs towards their room.


    Her demeanor looked all nonchalant, like she has not found anything weird in the midst of all situations. When she saw her leave, Rebecca stomped her feet hard on the floor. She has just thought that she has got a step ahead in her destruction; a step ahead to satiate her revenge but now again she seems to be failing in her aims and efforts.


    "You will soon be there experiencing the pain which I have once got. Just wait for it; wait for that pain to come and kill your soul and heart. The only thing that you care about in your life. I will give you a living hell soon, only then you will get to know how merciless your father was!" her voice laced with evil determination resounded in her inner mind as her eyes trailed after the disappearing silhouette of her daughter.


    "Huh? You look a little disappointed. What happened? Your plans are going waste", Li Liaoyuan said, climbing down the stairs. Earlier when he came out of his room, he had seen them talking. Even after knowing her tricks the old man did not step up. He wanted to let Lifen to be on her own.


    And looking at her handling the situation, the old man was sure that he had not overestimated their love relationship. The way his granddaughter has replied to the words and suspicion the woman has tried to create has only made his confidence on them go strong.


    "My efforts are still young. Neither I have lost my determination nor my hope. I will definitely make her pay for the mistakes of her father. That day I will come and ask you, how it feels to get defeated after boasting yourself so much", Rebecca said, her eyes putting up a serious challenge in front of the old man.


    Elder Li smiled and then nodded. "Sure. I will wait for the day when you will come to me and accept how wrong have been in your thoughts". He said and then walked to take his seat on the sofa.


    The woman looked at him and without saying anything further made her way back to her room. "Hello! Give more speed to your actions. It''s already time and you can''t delay it anymore now. Be a little efficient", she ordered on the call and then disconnected the call. It felt like she had not called to ask, rather it was just to command her words to the person on the other side of the line.


    Lifen has also got freshened up after returning to her room. Though she did not want to think about Rebecca''s words but still every now and then those words kept on repeating in her mind. She looked at her phone and murmured lightly to herself.


    "Who is this Xue Ping Ruo? And why have I not known her yet? Even Deming has not told me anything about her? Taking her out for dinner ¡­ so suddenly ¡­ Why?"


    "And above that why did Qi Yuirong said that it was him who has scheduled the dinner and not the other way round? The extent to which I know him, I am sure that he has never made any dinner reservations with the clients himself. Then why is this exception today?"


    All sorts of questions were rising in her head one after the other. Not like she wanted to answer but somewhere her heart held the curiosity to know why there was a sudden change in it.


    Suddenly she felt her phone buzzing at the side. Still being in her own thoughts, she picked up the call. Not noticing who was on the other side, she worded out the question she held in her mind for quite some good time now.


    "Why is he making his personality change for some other woman? Is there something that he is not willing to discuss with me?"


    "What? Girl, what are you saying? Whom are you referring to?", the voice from the other side asked.


    "About whom could I talk. Is Demin ¡­", before she could complete her words, she was snapped back realizing the thing she was missing. Quickly pulling the phone away from her ear, she looked at the id of the person who had called her.


    Her lips curled up in a smile when she found that it was her friend. It was rightly said that your friend will always be there when you need them the most. Right when she was drowning herself in a stream of so many questions, Guang called her.


    "Hello, Guang!" she greeted putting the phone back to her ears.


    "Yes it''s me dear. Whom have you taken before?", Guang asked, her voice turning a little tease. "Seems like you were in the midst of some of your important thoughts when I disturbed you. Should I disconnect so you can focus on you man?"


    Lifen smiles twitched. "You ¡­ seems like your love life is full of swing that''s why you have already become all accustomed to such tease. Do Ning Xui Ying flirt with you all day to make you all used to such thoughts?"


    "Haha ¡­ not so funny we were talking about you. How did you bring me in the midst of all these things? Don''t joke around, we are just good friend" Guang defended herself. But Lifen knew her friend the best. Just with her tone she could tell that right at this moment she was definitely blushing on the other side of the phone.


    "Fine ¡­ fine, I won''t tease you anymore. You don''t have to turn all red because of my words. Not that I am there to see you like that. So just chill", Lifen said as she paused to hear her friend''s yell from the other side.


    "Lifen ¡­ You ¡­ you just wait. I will not let you attend your own wedding Then I will see what you are capable of! Hmph!"


    "Haha ¡­ It won''t affect anymore. Reaching the wedding hall or not. Deming will still be my husband", Lifen said with a giggle.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean we have already got married legally so ¡­", before even she could complete her words, Guang screamed in surprise, much like in horror.


    "What? When?"


    "Hehe ¡­ it has already been more than a week now", she said grinning sheepishly. Internally she was sighing in relief, that her friends were not present in front of her or else she would not have been alive till now.


    "You ¡­ Are your words real?" Guang was still not able to believe that all these things got this fast. Suddenly something struck her brain. She asked hesitantly, "Lifen, don''t say that you got pregnant ¡­ Tell me ¡­ Is it because you didn''t take precautions and got preg ¡­"


    "Shut up! It''s not the way you are thinking. What did your husband do to you in just a week? You were simply not like this before" Lifen was all shocked. She has never thought that her sudden marriage can be taken in this way too. She was all stumped at her own friend''s words. Will everyone think the same, if they come to know about it?

 Chapter 380 - Different blend of perfume.

    "Okay! Fine! I won''t tease you anymore, just tell me what''s been wrong. I clearly heard your stressed blabbering just now. What''s wrong?" Guang asked, getting a little serious.


    "Ummm there is a problem but it is not so serious. I think I am just overthinking the things", Lifen paused for a moment to decide whether she should share her immature thoughts with her friend or not then deciding it for the decision, she continued.


    "It''s just that I have become immaturely insecure over little things. It should be like that I know but I can''t help but get a feeling of insecurity in my relationship with Deming"


    Her friend gave some thoughts to her words and then asked, "Lifen, I don''t there is something for you to worry about in your relationship. We all have witnessed how serious Deming is regarding you. There is no way ¡­"


    "I know ¡­ I know there is nothing to worry. And it''s not like I doubt his feelings for me. No I can never. But somehow today I can''t help but get a little immature with my senses", Lifen defended herself, interjecting her words in the middle of Guang''s words.


    "Why? Did something happen today?" she asked again.


    Lifen pursed her lips and then meekly nodded as if her friend could see her small gesture of acceptance. "Few weeks ago, I met with an accident" She stooped in her words only to add a quick detail to the scene before Guang erupted on the other side of the line. "I met with an accident, but nothing serious happened. Instead I got my legs back. So please don''t worry about it"


    "Dear, are you for real? Please go and change your name from Li Lifen to Li Sh¨¬g¨´", Guang said sarcastically making Lifen all confused. ( Sh¨¬g¨´ = accident)


    "Umm ¡­ what do you mean?"


    "Please don''t pretend to be so innocent. Your name ''Lifen'' means fragrance. Though it compliments you but more than that now you have become a bundle of accidents. Every alternate day you get involved with some accidents or mishaps. So won''t it be better if we start you ''Sh¨¬g¨´''?" Her words held a concern but it was very perfectly hidden behind the curtains of sarcasm.


    "You ¡­ Do you want to hear the story or not? If not then tell me I won''t bring it up to you", Lifen warned, understanding that if she does not divert the mind of her friend from the issue then she will be hearing a good amount of scolding for sure.


    "Fine, continue with your story. But let me remind you. This topic is not yet over. First of all, you didn''t call us and already got married to a man. And that was not enough to end, but you also got involved in another accident. It''s good that only I am hearing this. Just guess what would have happened if Daiyu was here?"


    "That''s enough, don''t blame me. It''s not that I got myself involved in an accident intentionally. It just happened and at that time I was with a driver. Now listen to the rest of the story. Don''t distract me or I would forget to mention the good and essential parts" Lifen added.


    "Carry on! I am listening", Guang said and then quietened down as a good listener.


    Soon Lifen completed the whole story from the day of the accident to the present. She told her all about Rebecca and also the past experience she has shared with her. Though she has not been very elaborate about the things that have happened between her and Deming, she has almost given a gist of the reasons that she pulled herself a little away from the romantic touches of the man.


    "Okay! So the problem arose after your savior has shared her past experience with you?" Guang asked as she kept on pondering over something the amidst her words. Like she was speculating something.


    "Hmm ¡­ you can say it like that", Lifen accepted without any hesitation. It was true that her mind was having these suspicions after she heard those things from Bebecca.


    "But Lifen you were not like this. You never believe in other''s words unless you yourself gets confirmed on it. Then why are you now ¡­", Guang was not understanding why Lifen thoughts were getting more and more complicated suddenly. She had doubts that someone was manipulating her mind.


    "Umm I don''t know. I, myself never supported him in front of her but then that phone call. He has never done something like this before. What do you expect to think in this condition?" It was not Lifen but her thoughts were defending her.


    "Still dear I can only say you are overthinking it. Deming is not like the man in your savior''s story. And furthermore, you still don''t know what was the reality behind it. Maybe the way the things are presented, is not the reality. Maybe there is also some second part of the story that you are still unknown to. Why bother someone else''s experience when you can make your own?" Guang tried to make her friend understand the facts.


    When she heard her words, Lifen too felt that what she said was right. What''s the use of depending on others'' experience when you can create your own?


    "Yes, you are right. I have not known the other side of the story. And judging just a book cover is something I should not do. Fine, I got everything now and I must say living with Ning Xui Ying has not only casted bad influence on you. Your senses and thoughts have become more sharp and reasonable. Next time, I must call and thank him for this", Lifen said as she stood up and walked towards the big window of her room.


    "I have always been sharper than you. You are only the dense one and something like this crops up. Hmph!", Guang defended herself but did not try to prove the reasons wrong.


    Smiling at her such indirect revelation, Lifen asked "Haha ¡­ it looks like I am missing a lot of stories these days. Someone is getting a deep drive in a land of love. Quick, quick tell me everything. I am waiting"


    "There is nothing like that, dear. I am just trying to know him better. There is a lot more to know about him. After living so close to him, I understood that he was not as simple as he looks. So just trying my best to know him. Rest everything is fine. And I am also trying to get myself accustomed to living her", Guang said.


    "Yes ¡­ Yes, I can understand. I have also lived there for two years. The lifestyle there is very much different to how we live here. But believe me, once you get used to it you enjoy it to the fullest", she tried to cheer her up and then asked, "And tell me, how is you father now. His deal with Nings ¡­ how is it going?"


    "Huh ¡­ this time I have not even tried to give them any ounce of favor. Did they really think that they could sell me off just like that and I won''t say anything to them? I never believed that I was so good, then how can they" Guang said as if she was reminiscing some scenes from before. Her words and tone were showing the traces of venom in it. The venom that was solely directed to her enemies.


    "Oh oh okay! Don''t scare me like this. What have you tried this time on them?", Lifen could sense the hostility in the tone of her friend''s voice.


    "Haha ¡­ nothing serious. Last time when they came, they asked for Xui Ying''s help. I have just put forth a condition in front of them. Pass 42% share to us then only we will help them in managing their company. If they can then there would be nothing with which we can help him too", the nonchalance with which she said those words made Lifen surprise to the core. This was not her friend. Truly a woman will get affected by the man with whom she spends her time with.


    Her friend was just getting good at handling business tricks in a swift manner. Now her knowledge will be taken care of in a good and efficient way.


    For some moments, Lifen was not able to respond to her, so Guang asked "What happened? Are you still there, Lifen?"


    "Ah ¡­ Yes ¡­ yes ¡­ I am still comprehending your words. Why I feel that your words have not only set a condition to them but has also a net to trap them. With your condition getting fulfilled, won''t that make you the biggest shareholder in their firm while again in the second part of the condition you have also let them know that if you help them then the decisions made in the company will be made as per your orders?" She paused when suddenly felt a pair of arms wrapping around her.


    There was no doubt who the person was but what surprised her was not his sudden embrace but the different blend of perfume he had on himself. It was clearly not his, but more like some new invented perfume that was made accidently after getting mixed with some woman perfume.


    She felt his cold breath on her neck that was having some hints of alcohol in it. "Guang ¡­ I will call you later" She said and then disconnected the call. At this time, she has something to understand in a better way. What was actually going around?

 Chapter 381 - Something like a mother will feel for her daughter.

    Disconnecting the call, Lifen turned to look at the man. There were hints of alcohol in his breath but he was not drunk. Turning to face him, she asked "So how was your dinner?"


    Deming looked at her and smiled, "It was good. What about you? I heard that you returned home early today."


    Lifen looked at him, waited for some moments and then nodded. "Yes, I had my work done early today, so got home a little before. I called you but maybe you have got some real urgent work to do that''s why you did not get time to call me back". Her words were just not the answer to his question but she has also made sure to let him know that she has started to see the changes in him.


    The man smiled as he looked at her, "Of course I knew that you had called but sorry wasn''t able to take your call since I was in the middle of a meeting. And that meeting was really a little important for me. What? Were you feeling being ignored?"


    "Important? Is everything fine with the company?" she asked. Since the man has himself said the meeting was a little important then there must be something deep into this.


    Deming lips arched up in a smile when he found her so concerned. "Haha ¡­ there is nothing serious. You don''t have to worry so much. It''s just after a very long time I have got a client whom I have really thought to be worthy of my time. So I was just making things as per her likings. That''s it!"


    Lifen raised her brows up in amus.e.m.e.nt. Did he just say that he was making things as per some others liking?


    "Your client really seems to be someone very capable this time. She is making you give in as per her demands. Interesting!", there was a sarcasm in her tone. Saying this she did not wait and walked past him, getting back to her bed.


    It took some time for Deming to understand the exact meaning behind her words. He looked at her all surprised, "Are you getting jealous?"


    "Huh? Who is getting jealous? I am just telling you the truth. Look at yourself, you are so out of your way today. You did not pick up my call, went to have dinner and also not to forget you have come getting tipsy. I doubt, was all this something in your character?" she said and then picked up a file from the bedside table, pretending to check it while flipping the pages.


    Deming smiled at her cuteness. She was clearly jealous but was still not accepting it. Looking at her like this he had an urge to tease her more. From last week she has been teasing him with the name of that young model of her company, now she will taste the sour taste of her own medicine.


    He walked to the bed, while removing his suit blazer. "Yes, if I give some serious thoughts to your words then I can''t deny it too. This deal and the client both have some charms that are making me change for it. It might be because I am really very much eager to reach its output. So yes, I agree to your words"


    Lifen''s eyes instantly got narrowed as she turned to look at him. "Really? That''s great! At least now I can say that you will get a little serious. Good! Now I will go and take my dinner. Since you have already taken your fill, you might not need it. But for me, I have not gone out for any business dinner. So ¡­ take your time and enjoy the thoughts of your charming client and deal"


    She said, stood up and walked out, without giving much thought. But before leaving the room she did not forget to remind him again. "Also, if you don''t want yourself out from this room then don''t forget to remove that pungent smell from your clothes and body"


    Deming was all confused about which smell she was talking about. But when he took his own whiff, he understood her words. He was confused. How did the smell get so strong to get on his body? He has not been that near to Xue Ping Ruo.


    He was about to explain something to her but she has already left. He pulled out his phone and dialed a number. "How is it? Did the man say anything?" he asked in a strict voice.


    "No, Leader! We have tried all of our measures on him but he is still not saying anything. I think there is not much there in his knowledge too, or he is thinking everything is going too easy for him. He is not at all scared of us", the person from the other side of the line said. His voice laced with slight disappointment.


    "Too easy for him? Then treat him a little tougher. For what are you hesitating?" he said in all nonchalance.


    "But leader, he might die. He is already near his death" the man said with slight hesitation.


    "Is his life something for us to care. If he has no desire to live, then give him a beautiful death. A death where he gets both the meaning and the reason of his death" he said as if he was talking about presenting someone a precious gift. With his tone no one would say that it was a command for someone''s death.


    "Yes Leader!" the man on the other side said, accepting the orders.


    A dark glint passed through Deming''s eyes as he looked out in the darkness of the night. "Let''s the show begin. I am ready"


    Next day in the morning, Lifen woke up as usual and after getting ready went downstairs. Last night Rebecca told her that her niece will be coming to pick her up. Since she has already recovered at her best, there was no reason for her to stay.


    Even Lifen did not intend to hold her back.


    When reached downstairs, she found Rebecca already sitting in the living hall and sipping up her tea. "Good morning, Aunty! It seems like you are missing your niece to much, that''s why you are so eager to leave"


    Rebecca smiled and said, "Haha ¡­ it''s nothing like that. If I tell you the truth, then I don''t want to leave you. Ummm ¡­ how to explain, I feel a close bondage with you. Something like a mother will feel for her daughter. You are really sweet. I really regret, why I did not have a daughter like you with me"


    She said getting all emotional. Some tears got at the edge of her eyes, but did not get any chance to roll down her cheeks. Lifen, herself did not know what she should say?


    If she said that she had not felt any unknown closed with her then it will be a lie. She has always felt some kind of string connected with her. At that moment too, seeing the tears in her eyes, she can feel her own eyes getting watery.


    "Aunty ¡­ you will make me cry with those words. Please don''t make it hard for me. I already have no reasons to stop you since I have already promised you before", she said as she went up and hugged her.


    "Yes, yes ¡­ I know and I also can''t stay back to burden you. But promise me that you will come to visit me at my place. I will be living in the same city, so make sure to come and visit me often", Rebecca said as she lightly caressed her cheeks.


    Lifen readily nodded to her words. "Of course I will come and visit you."


    Both the women smiled at their own words. Lifen really found it odd that within just a span of a few days, she has grown so much close to the woman who was totally a stranger a month ago.


    They were all lost in their world when suddenly, a soft polite voice came from the entrance, "Aunty!!"


    Turning around to respond to the voice, Rebecca said, "Ahh RuoRuo you are already here? Come in , let me introduce you to the Lifen, about whom I have always told you before"


    Lifen was a little taken aback. "Always?"


    "Ah I ¨C I mean ¡­ I have talked about you a lot. Whenever she has called me I have told her about you. So in excitement, I did not notice my words", Rebecca said purposely leaving some hints behind. She wanted Lifen to have some suspicions about her.


    "Yes, aunty has talked about you so much about you", the woman who has just come said as she came in and extended her hand to introduce herself, "Hello! I am Xue Ping Ruo. Thanks for looking after Aunty in my absence"


    Xue Ping Ruo!


    That name ¡­ was she the same one, she was thinking about?


    Lifen was dumbfounded for some moments then said, "Ohh I am sorry. I am Li Lifen. It''s okay you don''t have to thank me. Aunt Rebecca has staked her life to save me. It was the least I can do for her". She smiled and looked at her. Her eyes became a little curious to know something else.


    She looked at Ping Ruo and was about to ask something when suddenly a voice came from upstairs. "Ms. Xue, you are here?". Without any doubt, it was Deming. His voice held a little surprise but his expressions were all neutral.

 Chapter 382 - Leaving hour daughter once again.

    Lifen looked at the woman who had arrived early in the morning. She was expecting for Aunt Rebecca''s niece to arrive but never knew that the one who will be arriving will not be only the niece but also the person about whom she has been thinking for the whole night.


    She turned to look upstairs at the man, who has confirmed her doubts. "You know her?" she asked, feigning all unawareness of the situation.


    Deming nodded and climbed down the stairs. "Of course I know her. She is the client about whom I was talking to you last night." He said and then smiled at the woman.


    "Good morning, Mr. Wang! I didn''t expect to see you early in the morning. You are here for ¡­?" Xu Ping Ruo asked as he looked between him and the Lifen, trying her best to guess.


    Lifen too caught her speculating eyes. She looked at Deming and asked him to explain. Obliging to her orders, the man smiled and said, "I am here living with my beautiful wife"


    Then looking at Lifen, he wrapped his arms around her and said, "Bid them farewell. I will go and take my shower". Smiling, Lifen nodded and then turned back to look at the duo.


    There was an expression of surprise on the face of Xue Ping Ruo as if she had heard something she had not expected even at her last breath. "Ms. Xue, is there anything? I mean you are looking quite surprised"


    Rebecca too looked at her and placing her hands over her shoulder she asked, "Ruoruo, what happened? Are you fine".


    Shaking her head in nothing Xue Ping Ruo said, "Haha ¡­ it''s nothing. I was just surprised a bit, finding Mr. Wang so early in the morning. I mean ¡­ I mean I never thought he has a wife and family"


    "Ah yes, we have yet to publicize our relationship. So I could only request you to not tell this to anyone yet", saying this Lifen gestured them to take their seats on the sofa.


    "Since Ms. Xue is already here this early in the morning. We can have our breakfast together. It will be served soon", Lifen said as she looked at Rebecca.


    The woman nodded, "Of course, I can''t let this last opportunity slide off. This will be my last breakfast here. I will happily go according to your request". She said and then turned to look at the woman who was sitting beside her, "It will be okay for you Ruoruo? Let''s have one last breakfast here"


    Xue Ping Ruo smiled as she looked at her aunt''s expectant eyes. "Do I have any option, Aunt! I will do anything that will make you happy. So let''s have our breakfast here"


    "Fine, since it''s decided then let me go and ask the chefs to prepare something more special today", Lifen said as she stood up and excused herself to go to the kitchen, leaving the aunt ¨C niece duo alone in the living hall.


    "How have you been, Aunty? Have you been alright here?" right when they saw Lifen disappearing in the direction of the kitchen, Xue Ping Ruo turned to ask Rebecca.


    Her doe eyes held utmost concern when looked at the woman. "Rebecca turned to look at her too. "Hmm I am fine. You don''t have to worry about me but to the work I have given to you. Everything depends on you from hereon"


    "I know Aunty. You don''t have to worry. I was a little scared at first thinking the man I am going to face will be Wang Deming, whop ways are known to be the peak of torture. But after meeting him I don''t find him that tough. So rest assured, everything is in control. But ¡­", Xue Ping Ruo paused, not sure of her own thoughts.


    Her eyes trailed upstairs, in the direction where Deming had left a few moments before. Rebecca too followed her gaze but could not understand her meaning. Looking back at her, she asked "But what? Is there any problem?"


    "I never knew that he had already married Li Lifen. I thought they were still dating and marriage was not in their plans yet. Especially after the woman was temporarily paralyzed due to the drug effect", She said, disappointment visible in both her eyes and voice.


    "Xue Ping Ruo, you better not get distracted from the target", she half yelled, sensing the way toward which her feelings were floating. "You know what are you here for? Get you head right and focus on the goal. I won''t tolerate any type of distraction at this moment"


    "Yes, Le ¨C aunty! That''s not a distraction. I am just not able to understand something that has been in front of our eyes but we are still not able to see it", she said as her eyes once again trailed to look up towards the staircase.


    "You are thinking too much about it. Don''t create your baseless illusions. Just follow the plan and we will soon achieve the plans we have made", Rebecca said once again reminding the girl about their motives behind coming here.


    Xue Ping Ruo nodded in understanding. Her eyes spotted the woman coming back from the kitchen. Sensing her near, she turned to look at her aunt all serious, "Aunty, are you sure? Are you really not going to tell her the truth? What if in the future she comes to know about it? Will you be able to take her resentment?"


    Rebecca looked at her niece, not understanding what was going on? But when she caught her eyes gesturing in a particular direction, she understood that the plan was on.


    "Ruoruo, it''s okay there is nothing to tell. I have seen her living all well and that is enough. She has got a perfect happy life now. Let her live it the way she wants. I have no right to disrupt her life" she said, putting on an expression of heart wrenching pain.


    "Disrupt? What are you talking about? Whose life don''t you want to disrupt?" Lifen asked as she turned as she came and heard the words they were exchanging with each other.


    "Aunty? Are you crying? What happened?", she asked, not understanding what happened around that made the woman have tears in her eyes.


    Rebecca did not turn around. She kept her back still towards the front of Lifen. "Ahh! It''s nothing, Ms. Li. Aunty has just got emotional about some past things. Nothing serious!" Xue Ping Ruo said while giving light pats on Rebecca''s back.


    "Oh okay! I won''t ask if you are not comfortable to sahare it. I was just a little concerned about Aunty. I hope you don''t mind my interruption. If you guys want some personal space then you can go in the room and discuss", Lifen said, not probing much into the matter.


    Xue Pin Ruo looked at her and nodded. "Actually I think it would be better if Aunty could take some rest. I think it would be better if we leave. We can always visit you the next time", she said and then pulled out the phone to call the driver to make the car ready.


    But at this moment an aged voice came from behind. "Rebecca, are you trying to elope again?"


    Lifen was quite taken aback by those words. She turned to look at her grandfather who was standing at the top of the staircase, looking down from there. The other two women were also taken aback. They have not planned something like this in their plan.


    Rebecca turned to look at the old man too. Her eyes became a little fierce towards him. She has not expected that the man will go back on his words and may come forward to spoil her plan.


    "Grandpa, what are you saying? Aunty is just going back to her own place. This is Xue Ping Ruo, her niece. She has come to take her back", Lifen tried to explain the situation but Li Liaoyuan did not pay any heed to her words.


    His eyes remained on the woman as he slowly climbed down the staircase, taking the light support of a walking can. Looking at him at this moment, anyone would be able to feel his helplessness out of old age.


    This was not the side of him that was common for people to see. Looking at him like this, Rebecca instantly knew what emotional trick the old man was pulling up, but she had no idea what was up at his sleeves.


    "Mr. Li, what are you saying? I am not getting your words. Is there anything wrong?" she asked, composing herself back into her pretense.


    "Huh? What are you not getting? Are you still going to play your hide and seek game again? Since you are already here, then just reveal everything. No need to hide it anymore" the way Elder Li presented his words, Rebecca felt that he was planning to reveal her in front of Lifen.


    But what he did next was something she had not expected. Her eyes went wide when she heard him saying, "How can you go away, leaving your daughter once again?"

 Chapter 383 - She was her birth mother.

    Li Liaoyuan was just in time when the show began. He has witnessed how the woman was trying to manipulate the things around with the help of her so-called niece around.


    He may not know what she was planning but he was still the experienced one in the stream. One thing he has learned from his life was, ''It is better to keep your enemies in the front of your eyes, to know their tricks in better terms''. That would make you all prepared to counter their tricks before they hurt you fatally.


    Seeing them leaving there would be no way he would be letting them leave. Even if he has to take the worst step to stop them, he would eagerly oblige. So interrupting the scene he had decided to reveal the truth.


    "Rebecca, don''t you feel regret in your life? Are you still planning to go away, abandoning you daughter behind", he asked in an accusing tone leaving everyone in a death shock.


    Rebecca has never thought that this old man will ever dare to reveal this truth so suddenly. She was sure that he would be taking it to his grave, but now seeing him reveal it so suddenly she has no idea what was actually going in his head.


    Xue Ping Ruo was also shocked, not knowing how to make good changes in the plan since they have not thought something like this will happen.


    Lifen was also taken aback by her grandfather''s words. She looked at the woman with a confused look and then turned to ask her grandfather. "Grandpa, what do you mean? Why are you accusing Aunt Rebecca like this? Who is her daughter? Why would she abandon her?"


    She worded out all the questions she had in her head, not caring how desperate she was sounding with those questions. She was feeling really anxious, not knowing why her heart was getting clenched at those words?


    Her body started getting shrouded with the chilled airs of nervousness. Her legs started feeling slight shivers, when suddenly a warm arm got wrapped around her shoulders giving her the warm which she needed the most at this moment.


    Tilting her head to the side, she found the only man who has the ability to prover her with such warmth. Deming has come down after is shower, dressed all perfectly in his office attire. His eyes held concern for her but at the same time also had an assurance of making everything go right.


    It was the same assurance and security she wanted at this moment.


    Li Lioaoyuan turned to look at her precious granddaughter. He has never planned to reveal this to her, knowing well that this will only give her the pain of ignorance. But now since he has no way left, he could only stake this to prevent her from the worst.


    He can see the anxiety in her eyes and can also feel the shiver of nervousness she was feeling all over. Looking at her face, that has slightly gone pale, decided to focus on his words rather on her miserable state.


    "This woman ¡­ the one whom you are taking as your savior is actually a heartless one in the world ¡­" he paused as his eyes went to look back at the woman who was gritting her teeth inside. When his eyes met with her, he could feel the fierceness in it but that fierceness did not scare him even a bit. He looked at her and challenged her to try and beat his trick now.


    Then reverting his gaze back to Lifen, he said "This woman is a true heartless person here. She is no savior here" When he said those words, his voice held a firmness in it, a deep calmness in it. A calmness that was building up a strong storm inside Lifen''s heart. She waited to hear the next coming words but before the old man could say anything Rebecca jumped in between.


    "Mr. Li, why are you trying to say? Didn''t you say before that I am just a stranger here and you won''t involve yourself with me then why are you going back on your words?" her words were clearly making the suspense grow more.


    Lifen did not pay heed to her words, rather tugged the sleeves of her grandfather lightly, to make him focus on her. "Grandpa, tell me what is it? I am feeling like you are hiding something from me. Tell me what is it?"


    The old man looked at her and then said, "Yes, there is a secret here. At first I did not want to reveal it to you but now seeing you getting close to this woman, I can''t keep it more with me. The righteousness I had always preserved in my life is not letting me hide it anymore. Seeing you with this woman again, I could not control myself from letting you know that the woman who you are considering to be a stranger is actually no stranger to you rather your own birth mother"


    "¡­", those words were enough to freeze her at her place. She did not know how to react anymore.


    The lady who she was considering a stranger ¡­ The woman who has continuously given her the sense of familiarity ¡­ was actually her mother! Her birth mother!


    Her legs suddenly got weak and she lost her footing. She would have definitely fallen and slumped off the floor if Deming was not there beside her, holding her all tight with support.


    She again thought of her grandfather''s words and then looked at the woman. Somehow she could not believe his words. How can that be possible? Though she knew that she had lost her parents at a very young of seven but still her memory was not that bad to not remember her own parent''s faces.


    Looking at her she could easily tell that this woman was definitely not her mother with whom she has grown till the age of seven. She was definitely not her mother. How can she be her when the woman she remembered in her memories was someone else?


    Not understanding the memory''s linkage with her grandfather''s words, she asked "Grandpa! How can this be possible? I clearly remembered Mumma from my childhood memories. Aunt Rebecca can''t be her. And even I was there when my mother took her last breath. Your words are just not possible. She just can''t be my mother"


    The old man looked at the woman and then turned again to face her granddaughter. Then looking at Deming, he said. "Xiao LiLi, you are right. She is not your mother, who has looked after you for seven years. But she is that heartless woman, who has left the newborn you behind just because she had some baseless suspicions on your father.:"


    "¡­", she was being left behind by her own mother? She was a child that was being abandoned by her own mother!


    She could not control her tears from rolling down. The pain of being abandoned by the one whom she should have been the closest was making her condition worse. She looked dejectedly at the woman who had become her savior a few weeks before but now she was coming to know that she was not only her savior but also her mother who had abandoned her just after she was born.


    "Why? Why did you do that? What did I do to get such a treatment?" she asked not knowing what else she should do at this moment?


    Deming looked at her in such condition and tried to calm her. Rubbing her back lightly, he tried his best. "Lifen, Get a hold of yourself. You can''t be like this" But he knew that his words would not make any good changes to her.


    Though he has never felt such pain in his life but looking at her like this he can guess how painful she was feeling in her heart. Not able to look at her like this, his blazing fiery eyes turned to look at the woman.


    And at that instant, for the first time Rebecca could feel the dangerous aura that she has always heard. Though she has not believed it before but looking at him now she could understand what those descriptive words about him actually meant.


    "Lifen you are getting things wrong. You don''t have to blame yourself like this. That time I had no idea about what I was doing. I was suffering from an emotional breakdown, not getting how I should take my life further. Please don''t blame yourself like this" Rebecca tried again to take the reins of the drama back in her hand. As she said those words, big drops of tears rolled down her eyes making its best try to make people believe.


    Lifen looked at her and said, "Emotional breakdown? Was I the reason for that?" Rebecca shook her head in denial as she said his words internally, ''No you were the cause but the reason that pain itself''


    "Then what did I do to deserve such punishment?" she asked again.

 Chapter 384 - You are not my mother.

    Rebecca was at loss of words. Though she has too thought to reveal everything in front of Lifen to process her further plan but she has not planned it in this way. She has been planning to portray herself as a victim of the situation so that she could get her sympathy required.


    But this old man, Li Liaoyuan has ruined everything. Making everything go tough for her. Now even if she wants, she could not follow the plan she has prepared earlier. It was her bad that she believed her luck thinking everything was going according to the plan ¡­ thinking that the old man will not interrupt her process and let her ruin the life of his precious granddaughter.


    She has not thought that to create a self ¨C protection shield around her, he will himself reveal the darkest secret of the family. The only secret that he wanted to preserve even if he reached to his grave because of it.


    "Lifen you are really taking the things wrong. It''s really not your fault. You did nothing wrong. How can you do something wrong for your own mother when you were just a baby at that time. Don''t blame yourself like this. It will only hurt mother. Please don''t cry anymore"


    Rebecca said as she crouched down on the floor. Her tears flowed down from her cheeks.  She was sobbing like she was really in deep pain seeing her daughter so aggrieve but both the woman and the old man knew that there was no ounce of truth behind this pretentious act.


    Even after her words, Lifen did not react. Her heart can feel the pain but that pain was not connecting her with the woman. As if her soul was not ready to accept the sudden motherly affection she was showing towards her. Maybe that was because she was feeling like it was only her, who has been wronged at this place.


    That was one of the reasons that was making her say words that was not only intended to give pain to the mother, she has come to know recently as well as her own self.


    "Don''t call yourself my mother. You are definitely not my mother. How can I take you as my mother after not remembering you even a bit? How can I take you as my mother when you have never tried to be one for me? How can you call you as one when you never cared for me while abandoning me behind? Where have you really been my mother? Because I can never come to accept it"


    Lifen words were like piercing needles to the woman. Though it was not like she could feel her pain but somewhere deep inside her she could not accept that her child whom she has never accepted as hers was trying to abandon her after knowing that she was her mother. Her real birth mother!


    That fact was giving her a tough twitching pain in her heart. She looked at Lifen and again repeated her words from before, "I had my reasons that I cannot explain to you. And I know that you will not be able to understand it too"


    "Huh! Really? You still have your excuses on! Even after knowing that in all this scenario, even after not having any fault I took the punishment. You are still trying to keep yourself as the victim. Waah!" she chuckled out in contempt.


    "Okay! Fine! Since you are continuously saying that you have your reasons behind your actions and that you were a greater victim then me. Then please let me also know what''s the reason that made you take such a strong merciless step. I really want and need to know. Maybe that could bring me some relief in heart"


    Lifen said while wiping the small tears from her eyes that was making her vision go blurry. Deming held her tighter as he whispered softly, "Don''t make it tough on yourself, Little Cat. Let the matter slide off. If it will bring you pain, then just let it be the way it is. No need to bring the pain to yourself knowingly"


    Lifen looked at the man and knew that he was concerned for her. But she shook her head in disapproval. "No, even if it brings me pain, I still want to know the real reasons behind my past. You know I have never known that my past life had such pages that were even unknown to me".


    She then again turned to look at the woman, asking her to give her the answer. She was really desperate to know the reason behind everything.


    At this moment Xue Ping Ruo came up fiercely. "Lifen, why are you blaming Aunt like that. You are still unknown to the reasons, so you better not make judgments yet. What if, afterwards your own words may bring you a life ¨C long regret"


    Lifen has already lost her control and sense of formality and informality. She did not care who was in front of her. The only thing that mattered to her at this moment was that she had her reasons. And in comparison to nothing her reason could die down.


    So looking at the Xue Ping Ruo, she said "Ms. Xue, please I am yet to consider you as my cousin. So I expect you to follow the formal relation between us. It would be better if you stick to the address of Ms. Li. I will be a lot comfortable with that."


    Hearing her drawing a line in the relations, Ping Ruo felt her rage flaring. Her eyes got fiercer as her fists clenched tight, digging her nails deeper into the skin. "You ¡­ you will surely regret your own words"


    "We will see it soon. But for now let aunt Rebecca explain first. I also want to know how I will regret my words in future" She said and then again turned to look at the woman from whom she was demanding the answers.


    Rebecca too looked at her. After giving a precise thought to the situation, she said "Fine since you wanted me to tell then I tell you. But let me tell this to you father, don''t blame me from now on. I never wanted to bring all the story up. It was you who has created this situation. I never wanted to give my daughter any pain"


    Li Liaoyuan just looked at her and did not say anything. He wanted to know, to which extent this woman can go in pretentiousness?Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #._47614128340133834 for visiting.


    Deming too looked at the old man''s expression and some unknown feeling got into his heart when he caught his tough gaze at the woman. But it was not the time to question it. So he too remained silent.


    At this moment the only thing that seemed to be important for him was to support the woman in his arms. To give her the protection that she needed in the tough situation.


    "Lifen, you want to blame me for everything? Fine you can do it, as much as you want. I am your mother and will not stop you from doing it. But believe me that was the only way I found suitable at that time. Leaving you was the only salvation I could find at that moment"


    "I never wanted you to know how I was betrayed by your father, but since you wanted to know yourself then yes I will tell you how your father cheated me when I had you in my w.o.m.b. How do you think I would have reacted? I had you and was in a pretty sensitive state. I need your father but he wasn''t there for me rather was accompanying some other woman"


    "I thought he loved me like he said but at the end I was the one betrayed. There was no love in the relationship, nothing like he promised me before marriage. Then how do you think I would have stayed in this house after seeing him getting all close to ¡­ in front of my own eyes."


    Lifen was all silent on her words. She remembered her mentioning the word betrayal before. At that time, for a moment she too felt sympathy for her but now hearing all these again she was sure the things were not as simple as it looked.


    There was no way in which she would believe that her father, who she still remembers to be the best and loving one from her memories can be a betrayer in his own marriage. No, there is no way in which he would be a betrayer.


    Looking at the woman, she simply said. "Was that your reason?"


    Rebecca looked at her and nodded. "Yes, do you still not believe me?"


    Lifen smiled in self ¨C mockery, "Does my beliefs and thoughts matter? Even if it does, still there is no way I would give my comments in it. Your relationship with my father has nothing for me to comment on. But in my view, I will tell you that my father can never be a cheater. He was the ideal man for me and my mother. And he will always be like that"


    "And as for you, I can''t say. Since I don''t know you or your thoughts well", she said, her eyes held hints of this but this time it did not roll down her cheeks. She has already gone back to her composure, all calm. Saying this she turned on her heels to leave.


    "Lifen, you don''t believe me. Fine! But don''t be this ruthless. I am still your mother", she said as she lunged forward urgently to grab her.


    But before she could hold her, Lifen turned on her own. Her eyes all cold and fierce, something no one has expected, since she was clearly all vulnerable moments before. "No, you are not! You are not my mother"

 Chapter 385 - Regretting her actions from the past.

    Lifen has already thought that now she would not be crying anymore. No one can just come close to her just because they share the same blood. She will not allow it. Relationsh.i.p.s are something that are created and lived with heart. Then how come just the same blood can decide it?


    Hearing the excuses or reasons from Rebecca, she did not care and turned on her heels to leave. She looked at Deming and smiled. Her eyes conveyed him instantly that now everything is fine and she was not in any emotional pain.


    The man was relieved seeing her like this. He has always known how strong she was from inside, it''s just that sometimes even the toughest shell can be broken just by a simple light hit.


    When Rebecca saw her leaving, she panicked. It was not what she had expected; she had thought that at the end of the story, Lifen would get emotional and would believe her words. Believing her words will not only make her blame her own father for being a betrayer but will also make her trust in Deming go weak. That would have supported her plan.


    But now seeing her leaving without saying anything it was just going out of her plans and the ways she made her assumptions she has taken.


    Seeing her like this she quickly lunged forwards to grab her. "Lifen, I know you won''t believe me. I know you believe your father over me. I am fine with that but please not leave me like this. I am still your mother. Don''t be so ruthless to me. Please don''t turn your back at me. I am still your mother. I still ¡­"


    Her voice turned more pathetic as the time went. At this point, no one can tell; even she herself had no idea if the words that were coming out of her lips were just a pretense to make her plan successful as her dejection was really piercing her inside.


    At this point she only wanted to hear some consoling words from her, as if that was the only way she will be saved. She tried to hold her, moving forward.


    But before she could hold her, Lifen turned on her own. Her eyes all cold and fierce, something no one has expected, since she was clearly all vulnerable moments before. "No, you are not! You are not my mother"


    She has already made her determination tough, it did not waver at her cries and pathetic condition. Since she has already been abandoned by her once so there was no compulsion on her to be considerate to her thinking that she was no one else but her mother.


    "Lifen, I ¡­", Rebecca tried. Looking at her expression, she got dazed. It was not an expression she had expected from her. Her sharp eyes were piercing her soul, making her forget all her words.


    "Hear me first. Don''t call yourself my mother, because you are not. I don''t care about the blood I share with you. I believe in a relationship that is made with heart. And unfortunately I never shared any emotions and feelings with you. So you cannot be my mother. I had a dear mother, when I was child and then I lost her during an accident. Except her I would never take anyone else in my life", she said. Her words come all clean and clear, enough to show her will and true thoughts.


    "And about believing my father. Yes, I believe her. to me he was the best man in this world and will always remain one. I don''t know what misconceptions you have got in your head and believe me I don''t even care about it. You gave me your reasons behind your years ago actions. I heard it but those weren''t able to satisfy me. I still feel that what you did was wrong. But again I am no one to judge your decision, so be happy with what you did in the past. Since you were already leaving before, don''t hold yourself up. Please carry on. I still have work to attend to, so I will take your leave" she said, all calm and sober.


    Though her words and voice were soft and clear, yet her eyes did not leave its fierceness. It was giving a clear challenge to the people to not try provoking her further.


    Rebecca was all dazed. She has never thought that a young girl like her was capable of such fierceness and determination. For the first time, she felt regret. She wanted to call her daughter from her heart but she was simply not allowed to. It was not her denying it rather it was this girl who has said that she would never accept her as her mother.


    Saying her words, Lidfen did not wait and simply headed upstairs but in the middle of the stairs she halted her steps and said without turning, "Believe me, even if I would have been in your shoes and the allegations would have been true, still I will never choose to abandon my child back. That child would still have been precious to me even if my husband decides to cheat on me"


    These words were enough to strike Rebecca hard. She has always thought her decision to be right. But now coming across the other face of the coin, she came to understand that her thoughts were not as right as she had thought it to be.


    Crouching down she almost felt that she has lost all her life aims and merits in one go. Like now there has been nothing left in her life that could give her the contentment she needed.


    Deming casted one last glance at the scene and then too left to look after Lifen. Though she has said that she was fine, he still knew that soon she would need someone to share her heartfelt words. The actual feeling that she was feeling inside.


    Xue Ping Ruo, who has witnessed everything, felt a little bad for her aunt. Looking at her crouching down on the floor, she came forward to support her so that they could leave. She thought that Rebecca was only pretending to be sad at this moment as she has known how tough she has wanted to take revenge on Lifen, so there was no way all her emotions can be true.


    But the old man knew the reality. This time the woman who had fallen down was not the one who has come forward to take revenge but was a fallen mother, who was regretting her past actions heavily. Looking at her in such a pity state, he said "That''s for what I have warned you in the past and even when you have come again. I have said that you will regret it and here you are regretting it. Now I can only say that leave the revengeful path for which you are aiming at. Hope that now you can see the best in the picture and lead a good life"


    He said and then turned and left. There can''t be anything he can do. In the past he never wanted to bring this secret out thinking that it would be painful for Lifen, But now he understood how strong her granddaughter was!


    "Aunt! It''s okay, don''t be disheartened. We can think of something different", Xue Ping Ruo said as she helped Rebecca up.


    "RuoRuo, let''s leave first. I want to go home. I don''t want to be here now. I want to go back and take some rest", Rebecca said impatiently. She was feeling a suffocation inside. It was like if she did not leave this place then she would die.


    Her niece nodded and then quickly took her away. While leaving, her eyes went to look up in the direction where both Deming and Lifen had left earlier. There was an evil intent in those eyes as if it was pledging inside something malicious.


    Back in Lifen''s room,


    When Deming came in, he could not find Lifen anywhere around. "Little Cat! Little Cat!" he called but there was no response. He turned to look in the washroom but she was not there. He then turned to look in the balcony and again she was not there.


    Getting slightly worried, he was about to go out and check in the other rooms when suddenly he heard a soft sobbing voice coming out from the closet.


    Instantly he knew what would have happened. Refilling a glass with water, he instantly turned to walk into the closet. Getting in, as he has thought Lifen was there sitting at the corner; sobbing looking at some picture frame.


    Looking at her in such a vulnerable condition his heart ached. "Little cat!" he called out softly as he walked to her and then extended her glass of water. "Here take this. Don''t think too much about it. Everything will be fine soon"


    Saying this he caressed her hair to soothe her inner pain. "Deming, how can she ¡­ how can she say she abandoned me because of just a misunderstanding. Am I that ¡­"


    "Shhh ¡­ don''t blame yourself. Everything will be fine soon"

 Chapter 386 - Fountain Park.

    When Deming returned to the room to find Lifen back, she was not there. He searched the whole room for her and at the end caught her hiding in the closet, sobbing alone looking at a picture frame.


    Seeing her in such a vulnerable state, his heart ached. Walking to her, he asked crouching down on the floor. "Little Cat! Don''t give yourself so much pain. You, yourself, know that it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself like this" he said as his fingers went to caress her hairs softly.


    But her sobbing did not stop. She still cried looking at the picture as if demanding the people inside to give her the explanation, she was demanding for.


    "Little Cat, are you hearing me? Don''t blame yourself. You are not at the fault", he said as he extended the glass water to her which she had ignored at first. "Here ¡­ drink this water first. Don''t give yourself forced pain."


    Lifen lifted her eyes to look at the man, who had come to her emotional rescue. Though she needed his support; needed him by her side but still at this moment his words were not doing any good to her. "Deming, you know I was so alone. I was not able to take the fact that my parents have left me all alone in this world. I have cried a lot but yet never let grandfather and butler grandpa discover it"


    "I have never let them know how much I missed my parents. No one was there to help me out. I was suffering from trauma. Grandpa left his office to accompany me. I won''t say that he did not do his best; he definitely did but I still missed my mother''s love and care. Her place was something no one was able to take. Isn''t it the same in the life of every child at their young age?"


    Deming looked at her and nodded. "Yes, it''s the same. No one can replace their place in your life. But Lifen that was in the past. Don''t think about it now, especially when it''s giving you pain"


    Lifen looked at him and shook her head in denial. "No, I want to recall everything once again. I want to remember all of my pains once for all, so that I can finally move on. I want to forget everything and never turn to look back at it. I want to forget everything once and for all"


    "Fine ¡­ tell me everything then. I will listen to everything you say. If that can make you feel better then go for it" he said, taking a good comfortable position on the floor.


    Lifen nodded and decided to live all those memories from the past once again. "You know the best woman I have ever known in my life then it was no other than my mother. She has loved me so much. See isn''t she beautiful. She was the best. She has always accompanied me and treated me the best"


    She said pointing towards the woman in the photograph she was holding in her hands. The woman in the picture was really beautiful with long black hair. No similarity between her and Lifen can be seen yet the emotions of love and happiness in the picture was enough to define the mother ¨C daughter relationship between them.


    "And now I am coming to know that we did not share the same blood. How can that be possible? Was all that love and care ¡­ was everything between us fake and false. Look at the pictures we have together. We have so many pictures. She has always loved to capture our memories into picture, so we have many. Let me show you" she said as she fidgeted through different picture albums.


    "This was when I was going to my school and she was braiding my hair. She always said that she really liked my braided hair. So she braided my hair herself. Never letting the maid to touch me"


    "And this one, this was from the day when we celebrated grandpa''s birthday all among ourselves, without throwing any grand party. We have really enjoyed the day" she said and continued showing different pictures from different photo albums.


    Deming also looked through every picture. He had always thought to ask her about her childhood. And now really hearing her share all her memories from back then, he was having mixed feelings.


    As Lifen was explaining the pictures, her mood was getting better and better. A smile has started creeping up her lips as she shared some funny incidents from the frame too. It was all fine until she reached the last picture. Her voice got struck in her throat when her eyes fell on the picture of her birthday.


    The man looked at her and asked, "And this ¡­ isn''t this from your birthday."


    She nodded. "Yes, it''s the same day that the accident has happened. The day when I lost them. You know for a moment, I blamed myself for it. If not my stubbornness from that day, then probably this accident might not have happened"


    She said as her memories went back to look at that day. It was her 7th birthday, and she was really excited for it.


    "Xiao LiLi, come here! Let me get you ready. Then we can go and cut your birthday cake. Come fast, or you would be late", a woman dressed in a light evening gown said entering Lifen''s room.


    "Mama, I think with this dress, my flowy hair looks better. I can just put a hair band on it and I will be all ready", little Lifen said, while looking herself in the mirror.


    "No, sweetheart. You look better with a braid. Come here and let Mama put your hair in a different style braid. You will definitely love it" the woman said as she took her graceful steps to her.


    "Okay Mama, then make my braid similar to yours. Then we will look more alike to each other. I would look as beautiful and lovely as you", she said and then happily sat on the dressing stool to let her mother braid her hair.


    "Why you want to look like me? You look like your father. Isn''t that great?" the woman said with a smile as she partitioned the strands of the hair to braid it.


    "Yes, Mama. It''s good that I look like dad. But it would be better to look like you. Most of the girls in my class look like their mothers. That way you would love me more" Little Lifen said looking at her more lovingly. Her mother was so beautiful. She would obviously love to look like her.


    Hearing her words, the woman smiled and asked in a soft tone, "Don''t I love you enough now? Did you feel that I am not?"


    Shaking her head, the little girl said, "No, no, Mama. You love me a lot already. But my friends said that it will increase more if the children turned out to look like the mother".


    "It''s nothing like that sweetheart! Even if you don''t look like me, I will still love you more and more because you are my daughter whom I love the most. How can my love get changed just because of your facial features? Mothers are not like that. They will always love their children, no matter what. Same like I love you. Do you understand? And furthermore, looking like your father has its own benefit. Do you know what?" she asked as she tied her braid tail with a cute rubber band.


    Little Lifen shook her head in denial. "No, Mama ¡­ I don''t know what''s the benefit of looking like a father?"


    "Of course looking like your father has its own advantages. First of all it brings good fate and future for the daughters and the second is that it will only increase my amount of love for you every day."


    "How so?"


    "I love you and your father both right" she asked and looked at her. The little girl nodded.


    "Then of course, you look like your father will bring bonus points to you. Do you get the logic now? Don''t share it with anyone. This is a secret that should be kept hidden" saying that the woman zipped her lips with her fingers and Little Lifen too repeated her action.


    "What''s the secret you are hiding? Huh?" soon came a voice of the man as he entered the room with two small brocade boxes in his hands.


    "We won''t tell you Dad. It''s my and mama''s secret. We can''t reveal it to you", the little girl said as she hugged her mother''s waist laughingly.


    "Then who will take these paired gifts. I bought this for both mother and daughter but seems like no one wants it. My dear is kicking her own Dad out from the group, just to preserve a secret. What a pain!" Lifen'' father said as he showed a deliberate pained expression on his face.


    "Hehe Dad, don''t be dramatic. I won''t reveal the secret and about the gift that''s for my birthday. So that''s my right to get. Just give me", she said, extending both of her hands out. But then suddenly, she pulled her hand back.


    "What happened? Don''t you want it now?" her father asked.


    "No Dad, I want something else. After cutting the cake, let''s go to the Fountain Park", she said with a big smile on her face.